Duties

by Denim_Blue

Rating: teen
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Sad, Romance, Princess Luna, Spike, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Princess Celestia, Slice of Life, Main 6
Length: 191213

Life is full of surprises. Sometimes, we must take on duties we may not be entirely ready for.

Featured on Equestria Daily on Sept. 24, 2011
Change is something that cannot be stopped. Like time itself, it is a constant. Sometimes, however, it needs a push in a certain direction. Six particular mares, chosen by the Elements of Harmony, will light the path that the future of Equestria shall follow in a way they never thought possible. All while learning more about each other and the princesses that rule their land.

A series of stories following the six Spirits of Harmony and the two Royal Sisters of Canterlot as they go through radical changes that will forever affect Equestria and its many denizens.z

Cover art by Vargras

For those interested, this story also has its own TV Tropes page!

Published 2012-03-20 09:04:01 UTC
Last updated 2013-05-10 02:11:25 UTC

Chapter 1 - The Apple Never Falls Far...

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Applejack: The Apple Never Falls Far...

Applejack kept her gaze glued on the horizon ahead.The clouds whipped past her as she let her thoughts wander to the current problems on her mind.

Apple Bloom was, like most fillies of the Apple clan, proud, stubborn, yet through and through, a good hearted pony. If Big Mac’s letter was any indication though, the youngest member of Applejack’s family was not all that happy with the Princess of the Earth (a title she had apparently received if the way some of her guards addressed her was an indicator).

“Milady?”

Sure, she had the occasional argument with Apple Bloom, and they’ve exchanged less than pleasant words more than once, but still...

“Er...Princess Applejack...?”

Why didn’t Apple Bloom say anything before, though? Was she afraid that the older mare would be angry with her? Did she honestly think of Applejack as a mare with such little concern for her-

“Princess!”

The orange alicorn snapped out of her thoughts as the sound of a pegasus stallion brought her back to reality. “Huh? Oh...sorry ‘bout that, Lightweight. I got a lot on my mind at the moment.” She gave the young stallion a smile. “What’s the problem, Sugarcube?”

Lightweight gave an apologetic smile and nodded. “We’re about a minute away from Ponyville. I figured you’d like to know that.”

Applejack chanced a peek over the side of the chariot, and noticed familiar landmarks. “Huh...so we are. Well, ya’ll can just land near the city hall. I suppose the mayor would like to see me, seeing as I’m droppin’ by an’ what not.”

Lightweight nodded, and the information was quickly relayed to the other pegasi ahead. Sure enough, less than several seconds passed before the chariot made a smooth landing within the center of Ponyville. The residents immediately took notice, most stopping in their tracks and taking a few seconds to look at the strange, yet familiar looking, alicorn.

The pegasi guards unhitched themselves as Applejack hopped off the chariot. She insisted they not worry when they asked if she wanted to put on shoes as she walked along the dirt road leading to the city hall.

“Our you certain, your Highness? We can go and purchase you two pairs from a local store in-”

“Now don’ you worry ‘bout me.” Applejack spoke. “I was born an’ raised here, so it’s not like I’m suddenly unaccustom’d to walkin’ barehooved.” She chuckled when a few of the guards gave her sheepish looks. “I’ll be fine. Yer free to do as you like for the time bein’. If any ya’ll are hungry, Sugarcube Corner’s a mighty nice place to grab somethin’ for yer sweettooth.”

Several of the guards bowed while excusing themselves and heading off to various locations within the small town. Despite her protests though, Lightweight followed her, stating it was his duty to stay beside her (and that Captain Spark Fyre would hang him by his back hooves if he found out he left Applejack to herself).

As the orange mare approached the city hall entrance, the double doors of the building opened and the mayor walked out to greet here.

“Appleja- excuse me, your Highness.” She gave a bow. “I wasn’t expecting you to be here. We just got a letter from Canterlot with the news a few days ago, so we haven’t been given too much time to prepare for your vis-”

“Don’t fret none, Mayor. I’m kina here on family business for the most part, but I reckon you’d like an explanation on my visit.”

“Oh, yes...is this about your grandmother?”

Applejack quirked an eyebrow. “Granny Smith? No...I was here to talk with Apple Bloom. Why, what’s the matter with Granny?”

The mayor’s eyes widened before she looked down. “Oh, I...I’m sorry. I don’t think it’s my place to-”

“Mayor, what’s wrong with her?? Is she hurt? Did she break her hip? Oh, if she went and hurt herself while I was away...”

“No, it’s...not anything like that, but...” The older mare sighed. “I’d recommend making your way to see your family, Applejack.”

The alicorn didn’t even bother pointing out the mayor’s mistake in forgetting the honorifics as she turned towards Sweet Apple Acres. “Right, thanks Mayor!”

Applejack didn’t even register how fast she was galloping by the time she reached the wide expanse of Sweet Apple Acres. She slowed down as she reached the orchard, Lightweight flapping up beside her shortly after.

“Princess, are you alright?”

“Not sure if I should be or not, Lightweight.” She started looking around the rows of apple trees. “Lightweight, you see a big red stallion somewhere? He’s got a big ol’ green apple half on his flank and is ‘bout a hoof tall-” She paused before looking at herself. “half my size.”

Lightweight gave a salute before flapping into the air. He took no more than several moments before flying back down and pointing towards the western field. “He’s tending to some apples over that way.”

The duo quickly made it towards the direction Big Mac was located, and sure enough he was bucking several large trees by himself.

“Big Mac!”

The stallion halted in place upon hearing Applejack’s voice, and looked up. He squinted before his eyes became saucers. “AJ? T-that you, sis?”

Applejack gave a small nod. “Hey, Big Mac.”

The stallion blinked several times before looking at himself. “Um...wow, I heard through some of the gossipin’ mares in town ‘bout this, but I didn’t know any of it to be true...”

“Heheh, yeah, I mighta grown a little since I left for Canterlot.”

“A little? You’re twice my size now. C’mon inside, we’ll talk over some lunch. Um...” Big Mac eyed the pegasus beside her before nodding.

“Ah, sorry Mac. Lightweight, this is my older brother Big Macintosh. Big Mac, this is Lightweight.”

Lightweight gave a slight bow. “Pleasure to meet you, Lord Macintosh.”

The farm pony gave the pegasus a quizzical look. “Lord?”

“Well, you are a brother of Princess Applejack, are you not?” Lightweight smiled while Applejack gave her older brother a sheepish grin. “Therefore you’re of nobility by relation.”

Big Mac was silent for several moments before he spoke again. “Hold on...does this mean I’m suppos’d to be governin’ a town or somethin’, because I have to tend to the orchard an’-”

“Now hold on, Big Mac, you don’ have to do anything like that.” Applejack raised a hoof to calm her brother. “Shucks, Sweetie Belle’s technically a Lady of the Court, but she’s still doin’ what a filly her age should be doin’: goin’ to school and enjoyin’ her fillyhood.”

Big Mac let out a sigh of relief. “Phew, you had me worried for a second there. Heh, I’d definitely not be fit for any royal duties.”

“Heh, right...” Applejack adjusted her hat a little and felt her stomach rumble. “So, whattya say we go and make some lunch. Lightweight, I’d be happy to have you join us.”

Lightweight grinned. “It’d be my honor, Milady.”

As soon as the trio of ponies was situated in the Apple family dining room, Applejack began to tell Big Mac of what had happened since she left for Canterlot. It was a half hour later when she finally concluded her story, and Big Mac seemed to be all the more amazed with his sister.

“Well, AJ...that’s mighty impressive. So, you’re in control of the ground itself?”

“I guess...to be quite honest I haven’ really felt much of a magical connection or whatever since I changed into an alicorn. Princess Celestia says it’ll take time though. Lot of stuff ‘bout me gettin’ in sync with other girls’ powers and such.”

Big Mac nodded. “Well, that’s impressive all the same.” He looked at the clock on the wall. “Hm, Apple Bloom should be back from school soon.”

The orange alicorn’s eyes suddenly widened. “Apple Bloom...hey, Big Mac...I got that letter you sent, by the way.”

The red stallion’s smile morphed into a frown. “Ah...I was goin’ to ask ‘bout that...” He sighed. “So I imagine yer here to talk with Apple Bloom as well, right?”

Applejack gave a solemn nod. “I thought she was alright with me doin’ this when I talked with ya’ll before I left.”

“She was at first...but then she started gettin’ all upset ‘bout you bein’ gone. It started with her just bein’ upset that you weren’t ‘round to help her with homework, then when “Bring A Family Member to School Day” came up...” He sighed. “I can help her just fine with math, but I’m no good with the social studies like you. I was going to go to her school for her project...but...”

Applejack’s head drooped as she pawed the floor. “Shucks, Big Mac, I-”

Further conversation was cut off as the front door opened. “I’m home!”

A yellow filly with red hair trotted into the kitchen. She spotted the taller mare sitting at the table and frowned. “Sis?”

Applejack smiled. “Hey...Apple Bloom.”

The filly looked to Big Mac and frowned. “What’s she doin’ here?”

“Apple Bloom, that’s no way to go an’ treat yer kin.”

“Ah know, but up an’ leavin’ yer family ain’t any better!” Apple Bloom turned towards the staircase leading up to her room. “I bet she doesn’t even know about Granny bein’ sick!”

“Granny Smith’s sick?” Applejack asked, her voice laced with worry while her expression became one of shock.

“Yah see? She only cares ‘bout bein’ a princess!” Apple Bloom stormed up the steps to her room.

“Apple Bloom, get back down here this-” Big Mac’s words were cut off by the slamming of Apple Bloom’s door. “Consarn that filly...” He looked back to his sister and gave her an apologetic look. “Sorry ‘bout that, sis.”

Applejack didn’t acknowledge the stallion’s apology. “How long has Granny been sick, Big Mac?”

The stallion’s gaze fell to the table. “Granny’s been sick with somethin’ fierce for ‘bout a week now. I...I didn’t want to worry you none, ‘specially since yer busy with takin’ on the duties of bein’ a princess and what have you. I was goin’ to write you another letter if you weren’t able to make it...”

“Big Mac...this is Granny we’re talkin’ ‘bout! I ain’t too busy to see my own kin when they’re sick!” She stomped a hoof on the ground to emphasize her point, causing several plates and glasses to fall out from random cupboards and shatter on the ground. She winced as she looked at the shards of broken eating ware. “Oh hayseed...guess I don’ know my own strength. Is the broom in the closet, Big Mac?”

“Eeyup.” The stallion said while looking at the mess.

Applejack was soon sweeping up the broken glasses and dishes with her mouth and hooves. Lightweight insisted on helping her, only to be met with stubborn refusals from the alicorn. As soon as she finished, Applejack sat back down at the table and sighed. “Right...tell me what’s goin’ on, Big Macintosh.”

Big Macintosh sat quietly, his thoughts apparently else where. He looked up, and frowned. “I...I don’ know how else to tell ya sis...”

“Well, just tell me. Is it the flu? The Hacks?”

“Leukoencephalomalacia...or somethin’...”

A cold lump dropped to the bottom of Applejack’s stomach. The name alone sounded bad to her ears. “Come again?”

“Nurse Redheart said it...it’s spread faster than normal. Granny...” Big Mac took a ragged breath before continuing. “...s-she musta ate somethin’ bad...I don’ know, but I told the Mayor and she’s informin’ all the ponyfolk ‘bout steerin’ clear of the corn fields for awhile...”

Applejack hardly realized that she had got up from her chair and was sitting beside her distressed brother. Usually the strong one, physically and emotionally, it was hard to watch him hold back the pain and worry in his voice.

“They can help her, can’ they?” Applejack watched as Big Mac held his head low. “Big Mac, they can help her, right?”

The red stallion looked up slowly, meeting his sister’s green eyes. “Sis...she’s got about a week...though it could get worse really quick. Nurse Redheart says she probably had it in her for some time before it started getting bad.”

A week or less? “N-no...” Applejack got up from her spot. “This...this is Granny Smith! She’s the oldest pony in Ponyville! She’s gotten through darn near every sickness there is an’ bounced back like it was nothin’!”

“Sis, it’s some kinda’ corn mold or somethin’, but it’s still pretty new to equine medicine. Nurse Redheart said...well, she said that it...it spreads fast an’ there aren’ many clear symptoms...” Big Mac shook his head. “G-Granny was the only one who ate any corn on the cob when we had ‘bout a week or so ago, an’...I-I’m just thankful Apple Bloom didn’ touch any of it...though...”

Applejack slumped down, and didn’t even realize the tears that began to run down her cheeks. “It ain’ fair...Granny...Granny’s looked after us since we was just foals...she can’t just...just...”

Applejack was out the door a moment later, Big Mac and Lightweight calling out to her. The pegasus guard was about to follow when Big Mac stopped him. “Hold on...” He wiped his eyes. “You’d probably be better off leavin’ her to cool down...”

Lightweight wanted to object, but this was Princess Applejack’s older brother. He knew her better than some Royal Guard did. “I suppose...” Lightweight sighed. “I...I’ve heard of this sickness...my captain said most of the guard ponies call it Corn Stroke, but I don’t think there’s any real common name for it yet...” He was quiet for several moments before continuing. “I’m sorry that this has happened.”

Big Mac just nodded. “Granny’s been...rather calm ‘bout the whole thing.” He forced a weak smile as his throat tightened. “Then ‘gain, she always told me that someday we’d be the only ones in charge of the farm and orchard when she passes away...I just...never though’ much ‘bout anything like this it until recently.”

Lightweight grunted in understanding. “Yeah...most of us never do.”

Why?

Applejack leaned against one of the older apple trees in the orchard, a Red Delicious from what she saw. The sun was beginning to set across the horizon, which snapped Applejack back to the present. It was sundown already? How much time had passed?

“Must be part of bein’ magical an’ such...” She sighed. Her thoughts began drifting to these topics. Magic...that was something she had no familiarity in whatsoever. Flying, well, she understood it well enough. Keep flapping and you’ll eventually lift off with the proper amount of force. She planned on getting lessons from Rainbow and Fluttershy in the future, but it would have to wait. Seriously, though, how would she be able to lift off the ground with such weight on her? Celestia was already big as far as ponies went, but Applejack had both height and muscle mass over her. How could...

The sound of a whippoorwill in the distance shook the mare from her thoughts once more. The sun was now below the horizon, and Luna’s waxing crescent moon was now rising into the sky and giving faint light to the peaceful apple orchard.

“Landsakes...how did I let time slip by so quickly?” The alicorn thought aloud. It felt like she had barely for more than five...minutes...

A cold feeling once again washed over her. Time. Celestia and Luna have been alive for how long? At least one thousand years? Applejack recalled Twilight telling how she had asked Celestia on several occasions about her exact age. Celestia always gave ballpark guesses that varied as much as nine thousand to fifteen thousand years.

Would the same apply to Applejack? Was she going to live for eons while still looking to be in the prime of her marehood? If that was the case...

The knot in her throat tightened. She wiped a few tears from her eyes before letting out a ragged sob. She tried to stand up, but her knees only quaked before she dropped back to the ground, crying openly without shame. After several long minutes of tears and stomping her hooves on the ground, Applejack finally managed to shakily stand up.

Immortal? Her? No, that should not be possible. She was a pony. Ponies aren’t immortal, they age, grow old, and eventually die. That’s the law of the world, that’s the way things are.

“You’re not just a pony though, are you AJ?” She shook her head in an attempt to rid her mind of the betraying thoughts, but to no avail.

If she was immortal, then that meant...

Her head snapped to the direction of her home. She quickly galloped towards the farmhouse at a speed that Rainbow Dash would have been proud of. Before she knew it, she was standing at the front door. She pushed it open, ignoring the salutes and calls from the surprised guard ponies that had shown up since she left the kitchen of her house several hours ago. Big Macintosh and two pegasi guards were sitting at the table, talking from the looks of things.

“Big Mac, I’m gonna talk to Granny.” Applejack stated as she made her towards the main hallway.

“Sis?” Big Macintosh barely registered her statement before getting up. “Hold on, now, Granny’s sleepin’ and she needs-”

“I ain’t arguin’, Big Macintosh, I’m tellin’ you, I’m gonna talk to Granny!” Applejack snapped. Big Mac actually stumbled back, and the orange mare immediately regretted her sharp tone. She let out a deep breath and spoke, much softer than before. “Look...I-I need to do this, alrigh’? Just...let me do this one thing. I...I need to talk to her, just...just in case...”

If he wanted to argue, he didn’t show it. He cast his gaze to the floor and simply nodded. “I think you might wanna talk to Apple Bloom as well. She...she came down for dinner, which you missed by the way, an’ she looked even worse than earlier. Somethin’ is botherin’ her, an’ I could probably name the main cause in one guess..”

The mare nodded before she disappeared into the darkness of the main hall.

The floorboards creaked as she made her way to the room at the far end where Granny Smith slept. She closed her eyes, and channeled a little magic into her horn. After feeling the ‘pull’ like Twilight had told her about, she released it and felt light fill her vision. A faint glowing light emitted from her horn, giving her enough brightness to see where she was going. She pushed open the door of Granny’s room, and poked her head in. She could hear the faint snoring of the elderly mare in the bed, several blankets covering her as she slept soundly.

“Granny...?”

The matriarch of the Apple clan didn’t stir. Applejack looked to the candle sitting on her grandmother’s bedside table and managed to light it after finding some matches in a drawer. The soft candle glow seemed to create enough light to cause the older mare to stir. Her eyes blinked several times before she spoke.

“App...jack...? That...tha’ you, hun..?”

Her voice was barely a whisper, and the the alicorn just managed to hold back the tears. Even in her advanced age, Granny Smith had a rather strong voice when she wanted. Now that she took in her grandmother’s features she could see how badly this illness had affected her. She looked like she had a stroke, her muscles were slack in parts of her face, and one eye was closed. She had tiny beads of sweat around her forehead, and her breathing was a little more labored than what would be considered normal for a minor illness.

“Hiya, Granny...it’s me, Applejack.” Applejack doused the light from her horn and knelt down a little.

Granny managed to laugh weakly before coughing. There was a glass of water by her bedside, and Applejack helped her take a few sips. Her dry throat soothed, Granny spoke a little clearer. “Landsakes...look at ye’...” Both her eyes opened as she struggled to lift a shaky hoof. Applejack sat down so that she was level with the mare while her grandmother patted her cheek softly. “So all tha’ gossip in town had some truth after all...”

“Yeah...I...I’m a princess...”

Granny chuckled, a little louder this time. “Oh, don’ be so modest now, Applejack. Why, I bet ye got ponies comin’ from Manehatten already, tryin’ to court ye.”

The orange alicorn smirked before laughing as well. “Hardly. Too darn busy for tha’ courtin’ and frou-frou stuff.”

Granny nodded slowly before closing her eyes for a few moments. “I always knew ye’ were special. All grandparents tell there grandfoals that, but...I just knew...” When she opened her rust-red eyes her smile grew. “I bet Apple Bloom gave you some grief when y’stopped by, didn’ she...?”

Applejack nodded.

“That filly...” She chuckled before moving on her side so she was directly facing her eldest granddaughter. “She thinks the world of you...”

“I’d beg to differ...” Applejack said with a weak smile.

“Oh, hush, you used to be mean to Big Macintosh too when you were her age. Yet whenever you had free time, it was always spent tryin’ to get Big Mac to play a game with you, push you on the tire swing, or help y’with yer homework...”

The elderly pony had a far off look in her eyes for several long moments before she spoke again. “Applejack...I’m proud of you...”

Applejack nodded, the familiar knot in her throat returning with full force.

“I don’ want you t’go blamin’ yerself for what’s happen’d to me though, alrigh’? Y’tell Big Macintosh too. You, yer brother, and sister have made this ol’ mare so proud...and I can be happy knowin’ that my little Applejack is goin’ to be takin’ care of the kingdom when I’m gone.”

Applejack tried to swallow the lump in her throat, and failed miserably. She opened her mouth, and her voice came out in shaky breaths. “G-Granny...I...I wanna do a good job with bein’ a ruler...but...” She nuzzled her grandmother gently. “I’m scared, Granny. I ain’t...I ain’t an aristocrat, an’ I don’ know if I can do things right.” She shook her head and let out a few shaky breaths. “I’m in charge of all the ground, rocks, and soil of Equestria. I...shoot, I can make earthquakes!” She was sobbing now. “Granny, I ain’t no unicorn or pegasus, an’ I don’t know anythin’ ‘bout magic other than the little stuff that Twilight helped me with. What...what if I mess up? What if I hurt somepony when-”

“Hush...” whispered Granny Smith softly. “Yes, you ain’t no aristocrat, thank Celestia. You are a smart pony though, and y’got a good heart.” She weakly stroked her granddaughter’s mane as she continued. “You migh’ mess up a thing or two...but you know what?”

A sniffle. “What?”

“You got yer friends...an’ if I remember right, you said they’re the best friends a pony could have...am I right?” Applejack gave a single nod. “Good friends don’ leave each other to fend fer themselves, either. You just make sure to be there for them, an’ I promise they’ll be there for you, thick ‘n thin.”

Applejack nuzzled the elderly mare gently. “I will, Granny. I promise...”

Granny Smith smiled gently before closing her eyes. “That’s my girl...now...this ol’ mare needs to rest.” Applejack said nothing, just watched as her grandmother quickly drifted off to sleep once more. She quietly walked out of the room, a heavy weight in heart and her vision blurred by tears. She sniffled a bit before pausing at a the foot of the steps leading up to her old room and Apple Bloom’s.

“Might as well have a word with her...” the alicorn thought as she made her way up the steps. She stopped upon reaching the second floor and stared at the door with various drawings on it. She took several steps forward and lifted a hoof...

“Go away!” came the voice from behind the door. Applejack froze in place, a bit surprised by the sound of her younger sister’s voice. She must have heard her make her way up the steps

“Apple Bloom, I just wanna talk.”

“Well, I don’t!” was the reply she received. The orange mare frowned before setting her raised hoof onto the wooden floor and grumbling under her breath. Apple Bloom could be stubborn, but she never recalled Apple Bloom acting so bold towards her.

“Sis, look here now! I know that this whole situation is a bit mucked up, but ya gotta understand that I ain’t tryin’ to avoid ya’ll. Yer my family an’ I still love each of you as much as I always did.” Several seconds of silence followed before she continued. “Apple Bloom...I know yer mad at me, but...please, just...just let me have a word with ya. That’s all I ask...”

The sound of hooves walking across the room could be heard on the other side, and a latch clicked the door opened a little. Two orange eyes peeked through the crack, widening a little as they directed their gaze upward to face the alicorn.

“Can I come in?”

There was a snort from the younger filly. “Is that an order, yer Highness?”

Much to her credit, Applejack bit down a retort, instead lowering her body to face the young pony at eye level. “Apple Bloom...please...”

Apple Bloom’s annoyed expression cracked for the briefest of moments before she turned around. “I guess you can come in...”

The two sisters walked back into the filly’s room before shutting the door. Apple Bloom sat on her bed, brooding quietly while Applejack attempted to think of some way to break the silence.

“Just so you know...I...well, I’m hurt, but I’m not all that mad at you for bein’ upset with me...”

“Y-you aren’t?”

Applejack shook her head slowly. “Nope. Big Mac explained....well, everythin’ that’s happened since I left, so I guess I can understand...” She sighed heavily before giving into her mental fatigue, resting her head on the foot of her sister’s bed. “I just wish that you would’ve told me yerself.”

“I can’t. Yer in Canterlot.

Applejack rolled her eyes. “I know that, ya silly filly. You could’ve sent me a letter if you needed to talk to me.”

Apple Bloom cast her gaze downwards, a shameful look on her face. “I thought you’d be too busy...”

“Now what made...” Applejack held her tongue before taking a deep breath and exhaling. “Apple Bloom, I...I may be a princess now, but that doesn’t mean I’m too important to spend time with my little sister when she needs me. The same goes for Big Mac, and the rest of our family.” She nuzzled her sister gently. “Shoot, yer the only sister I have, and Big Mac’s my only brother. You, Big Mac, and Granny...yer my family.”

“What about Braeburn, and Apple Fritter an-”

“They’re family too, Apple Bloom. I mean...well, yer what they call immediate family. You know...closest relatives? Like moms and dads, and brothers and sisters...that’s what I mean.”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yeah, I know. That’s...kind of why I got upset. Ms. Cheerilee is havin’ a family project for school, an’ I have to interview my family and talk ‘bout how they are important to me and stuff like that.”

Applejack felt the slightest of smiles tug at her lips. “Big Mac said you didn’ wanna interview me.”

“No!” The filly blushed. “Well...y-yeah, but...I didn’t mean it. I was just mad, an’ he said I wasn’t bein’ fair to you. I guess I was bein’ kinda unfair, seein’ as I was makin accusations when you weren’t here.”

“Accusations, huh?”

“Yeah, Ms. Cheerilee taught us that word two weeks ago. It means to say somepony did somethin’, usually somethin’ bad.”

The orange alicorn just chuckled quietly while shaking her head. “You know, Apple Bloom, if I had half the smarts you have when I was yer age, we’d probably have enough bits to repair the roof of our barn every year for the next decade.”

“Huh?”

The older mare just ruffled her younger sister’s mane before pulling her close. “Look, Apple Bloom, I know things are rough right now...but don’t you fret none, alright? I’m gonna stay right here through it all. Granny’s got us, and that’s all that matters right now. I’m here for her, an’ for you and Big Mac. You got that?”

“What ‘bout Canterlot and-”

“Hush.” Applejack placed a gentle wing over her sister without even realizing it. “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna said if me or the girls need to take care of family things, we take care of ‘em. Right now, I’m worryin’ ‘bout my family.” She sighed. “Shoot, I’m still learnin’ the basics right now...me bein’ gone won’t be much of a problem.”

“Basics? Like what?”

The blond mare smiled a bit. “Hmm...well, let’s see, I got to learn a little Archaic Equinic...or whatever it’s called. Celestia said it’s sort’ve pointless, but Luna heard me use my frou-frou voice an’ said it’d be nice to have some formal speakin’ under my belt if I ever need it.”

“Archaic Equinic?

“Yep. It’s the way most ponies spoke ‘bout a thousand years ago. Really fancy stuff, sort’ve like the language you read in them really dusty old fairy tales and old plays by that Flankspeare pony.”

“You mean Whinniam Flankspeare?”

“Yeah, that one. Never liked his plays that much. Too sappy and kissy for me.”

Apple Bloom giggled. “Is it hard to speak it?”

“What, Archaic Equinic?” Applejack tapped her chin before smiling. She took a breath before clearing her throat. “Dearest Apple Bloom, wouldst thou care to let me partake in thy project for school? We would find it most pleasing to help our sister, if that is not of too much trouble.”

Apple Bloom blinked. “...why are you sayin’ ‘we’?”

“Fancy talk. Luna says it’s the proper way of sayin’ ‘Me and the Elements of Harmony’, since being a princess means speaking for not only yerself, but also Equestria, an’ the Elements of Harmony.” Applejack grinned as her sister just frowned in confusion. “Don’ worry, like I said, it’s kind of pointless nowadays. Rarity caught on to it pretty quick, which isn’t a surprise I guess.”

“Huh...” Apple Bloom’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Hey, did you say you wanna help me with my project?!”

“Sure do.”

Apple Bloom looked to her hooves before smiling. “Thanks, Applejack. You’re the best sister in the world.”

Applejack pulled the much smaller pony closer to her. She didn’t even realize it when she started shedding tears.

“Applejack? W-what’s wrong?”

“Hmm?” Applejack noticed the moisture on her cheeks and gave a weak laugh. “Sorry, Apple Bloom. I’m just...really tired. Granny Smith and the princess stuff...”

“...and I’m immortal...”

She shut her eyes and forced down the dark thoughts. No. For now, her family was her focus. She wanted just this one favor from the world. Let her be a pony. Just a normal pony with a family that she loved and looked after.

“Sis, are you sure you’re alright? Yer shakin’...”

Applejack looked down to her little sister and shook her head slowly. “I...guess I’m not alright...” She felt her sister scoot closer until she was lying in the crook of her neck. “I’m...scared of...” She couldn’t say it. She couldn’t...

“...scared of losing yer friends...?”

The alicorn’s breath hitched as she once again met her sister’s deep orange eyes. “Apple Bloom...”

Apple Bloom smiled. “Don’t worry Applejack. You still got yer friends, right? Yer all princesses, so you’ll never be alone in Canterlot.”

Applejack closed her eyes for a moment and exhaled deeply. Of course Apple Bloom wasn’t talking about her being immortal. She was only a filly, after all...she didn’t mean alone in that sense...

“Thanks, Apple Bloom...” She looked at the alarm clock on her sister’s side table and raised an eyebrow. It was almost midnight. “You need to get to bed. You’ve got school in eight hours. I don’ wanna be the one to explain to Cheerilee that I kept you up all night, either.”

As if on cue, Apple Bloom let out a yawn. “Okay...”

Applejack tucked the filly into her bed, and made sure she was warm and comfortable before closing her door. For several long moments she stood in the hallway, her feet cemented to the floor as her gaze drifted down the hall, stopping at several photographs of family and friends.

The silence and darkness seemed keen on reflecting her mood at that moment. She let out a ragged breath, but no tears came. She had cried herself dry, it would seem.

“All of them...every single one...” She whispered to herself.

“Come on, Applejack! I’m gonna be late!”

“Hold yer horses, Apple Bloom.”

Applejack adjusted her hat before tapping it onto her head and nodding to her reflection in the mirror before her. She still had the half-asleep look in her eyes, and for the first time in years she was the last of her family to wake up in the house. Even Granny Smith mustered up enough energy to have some light breakfast in her bed. Usually she was up with the dawn, seeing that she was the (former) proprietor of the numerous acres of land that made up Sweet Apple Acres.

The sound of a certain filly grumbling from downstairs could be heard, followed by the deep bass of Big Mac, no doubt telling her to be patient.

“Um...Milady?”

Applejack turned to see one of her guards standing at the doorway, a mare to be exact, looking to the floor. “Lady Apple Bloom seems rather...irked...”

Applejack chuckled. “Irked, huh?” She let her guard’s words sink in. “Wait, Lady?”

The pegasus mare gave a brief nod. “Yes, Milady. She is related to royalty, so technically she holds a title of sorts.”

“Best not tell her that for now. She’d probably brag ‘bout it at school if you told her that.”

“Yes, Milady.”

Applejack and the mare made their way down the steps and into the kitchen. Several pegasus guards were eating a light meal while others stood at the entrance of the farmhouse while assuming the look of professional vigilance.

“Sis! What took you so long? We got...” She looked up at the grandfather clock near the hall before continuing. “...’bout twenty minutes before school starts!”

While Sweet Apple Acres was technically within Ponyville’s borders, it was still in the outskirts. A steady gallop into town took about ten minutes, and Ponyville Elementary was another seven minutes across town if it wasn’t too busy in the morning.

Applejack flexed her wings a bit before smiling. “Don’t worry, we’ll make it in time.”

Apple Bloom bounced towards the schoolhouse doors with an enthusiasm Pinkie Pie would have enjoyed.” Wow, I never went flyin’ before! That was fun! Can we do that again sometime?”

“Heheh, sure thing, Apple Bloom.”

Lightweight and two other pony guards flanking either side of the sisters halted at the doorway leading into the school. They gave Applejack an expectant look, and she simply smiled and shook her head. “Don’t worry. I doubt any of the fillies or colts are gonna try an’ pull a fast one on me.” She chuckled a bit. “After all, they know any smart-mouthin’ out of them means they get nothing during snack time.”

The pegasi all shared a look before giving their princess a nod. “We’ll be out here if you need us, your Highness.”

Applejack gave a nod before entering the school with her sister. Apple Bloom headed straight for her desk while Applejack made her way to the desk at the front. Cheerilee was busy looking over some papers, no doubt reviewing her lesson plan for today or grading assignments. The school house was still relatively empty, which wasn’t surprising. Applejack made the flight to Ponyville in less than ten minutes’ time, which she considered to be a sign of improvement in her book. She still preferred solid ground under her hooves, but hearing Apple Bloom giggle and cheer as she flew a few dozen feet over Ponyville helped put her mind at ease.

That and the pegasi guards had promised they would stay close to her side if Apple Bloom should fall off her back.

“Mornin’ Cheerilee.”

Cheerilee kept her eyes on her papers, but gave a greeting. “Good morning, Applejack.” She stopped writing, red pencil in her teeth, and looked up as her eyes widened a fraction. “Ah...App-er...your Highn-”

“Applejack will work fine with me, Cheerilee. You were a grade or two ahead of me in school if I remember right. It’d feel weird if you started gettin’ all formal with me.”

Cheerilee managed to keep her composure as she spoke. “Still, you’re a princess! I should-”

“Today I’m just a big sister doin’ a little presentation for Apple Bloom.”

Cheerilee blinked. “Ah...yes, that’s right. Big Macintosh was going to stop by today for Apple Bloom...I take it there have been a change of plans?”

“Yep. I’ll be here in his steed.” She lowered her voice. “To be honest, I’d rather him be with Granny Smith than me right now. He’s better with those kinds of things...”

As she expected, Cheerilee was aware of the situation back home at Sweet Apple Acres. “I’m sorry to hear about your grandmother...Apple Bloom was so distraught during class for the past couple of days that she even skipped recess...” She cast a concerned look to the young filly. “She’s a wonderful filly, Applejack...but she wouldn’t talk about what was bothering her with anyone. A foal shouldn’t have to bottle up all those feeling at such an age...”

“We had a bit of a talk last night...she’s a little better, all things considered.” Applejack whispered.

“I’m glad. I hate seeing my students in such a state...” She smiled a little as she watched more of the colts and fillies file into the classroom, most pausing to stare at Applejack for a few moments before taking their seats. “I...I know it sounds almost cliche, but they’re all like a family to me. Watching them grow up and become the ponies they’ll be when they’re adults...it’s hard not to get attached to them.”

Applejack nodded, and a thought came to mind. She stored it in the back of her mind before speaking. “Er...Cheerilee, you mind if I talk with you later on? I’ve been havin’ a lot on my mind lately, an’ I think you might be the pony I can talk to.”

Cheerilee must have sensed the urgency in her voice, seeing as she nodded immediately. “Of course, Applejack.”

“Thanks...um...I hope me bein’ here ain’t gonna throw any of yer lessons into a mess...”

Cheerilee shook her head. “Not at all...in fact, believe it or not, we were going to discuss a little about plants and how they change with the seasons. I think you’d be great as far as guest speakers go, seeing as you run a farm that relies on such things all year.”

“Actually...Rainbow Dash is the one in charge of the seasons and weather...”

Cheerilee nodded. “Yes, we received an official announcement from the mayor herself about the changes in Canterlot.” She smiled while looking to her students. “I...” She paused, then shook her head.

“What?”

“Nothing. I wouldn’t want to cause any trouble for you six.”

Applejack frowned. “Now I’m curious. Tell me what’s on yer mind.”

Cheerilee sighed. “If it’s at all possible, would...well, would you, Fluttershy, or Rainbow Dash be willing to visit our class when I begin covering materials on the the Earth and it’s weather? I...I know we’re a small school, and I can understand how busy you all are so-”

“I’d like that...” Applejack paused, then added. “I should probably bring it up with the others though, and ask Princess Celestia an’ Princess Luna about somethin’ like that.”

That could be a possible issue. If word spread that the royalty was favoring one town over others in terms of visits, it could cause some ponies to wonder how serious they were taking their duties.

“Of course. I won’t make any anouncements until I get word.”

“Mm. Shoot, if yer hopin’ for a guest lecturer, you should just get Twilight to come here. She’d be right in her element with teachin’.” She looked to the clock. “Speakin’ of which, I suppose I should let you get started.”

Cheerilee looked to the clock and noticed it was two minutes past eight. “Ah, yes.” She cleared her throat while Applejack took a seat on one side of the room. “Good morning, class.”

“Good morning, Miss Cheerilee.”

Applejack found her self astonished by the energy Cheerilee had. Most adult ponies would be a little intimidated by the prospect of being in charge of so many colts and fillies, but the fuschia earth pony seemed to be genuinely excited and happy to be teaching.

“As most of you can tell, we have a new student with us today.” Cheerilee remarked in a joking tone, to which several of the young ponies replied with giggles while casting looks in Applejack’s direction. “Everypony, I want you to greet our guest and one of the new co-rulers of Equestria, Princess Applejack.”

Apparently the title of Princess wasn’t that big of a shock to the students, seeing as most of them simply greeted her. “Hello, Princess Applejack!”

“Princess Applejack is, as most of you already know, Apple Bloom’s big sister. Since all of you have been doing reports on your family and letting them visit our class over the past couple of days, Apple Bloom asked her sister to stop by and spend the day talking with us about herself and what she does for Ponyville and Equestria.”

The ponies sitting before her were watching with rapt attention. She gave them a small smile as she walked to the front of the class. “Howdy. Hm...well, Miss Cheerilee mentioned that ya’ll are learnin’ ‘bout plants an’ seasons right now, that correct?”

There was a collective ‘yes’ given by the class.

“Right... well, I’m no expert on that stuff, but...” She looked to Apple Bloom as she continued. “I can tell you a little bit ‘bout how workin’ with apples is dependent on the weather an’ seasons. Now, let’s see...right after Winter Wrap-Up me an’ my older brother Big Macintosh...”

Applejack found herself enjoying a simple daisy sandwich brought to her by Lightweight from a restaurant near the school house. She and Cheerilee were currently sitting at a bench near the school yard where the fillies and colts played for recess.

“I think I can see why you like teachin’ so much.” Applejack said with a smile. “I wish I had yer patience, Cheerilee. Though that Diamond Tiara wouldn’ quit yammering to Silver Spoon right before lunch time...”

Cheerilee sighed. “Yes, I must admit that it can be hard sometimes. They’re still foals, after all. I’m just glad I don’t have to give them the ‘Birds and Bees’ talk.”

The alicorn snorted with laughter. “Aren’t you lucky?”

The two watched as a small group of ponies walked tentatively towards a guard. Cheerilee was about to call out to the group when Applejack raised a hoof. “Hold on. That’s Windswept. She’s a nice mare. Let’s just watch for now.”

Cheerilee gave a nod and watched.

“Um...miss...guard pony?”

The same mare that had spoken to Applejack earlier that morning turned to a group. She gave a smile as she looked to a young earth filly of blue color with a cutie mark that resembled a bow and arrow. “Yes?”

The filly looked down and spoke. “Um...I was just wondering...is being a Royal Guard hard?”

Lightweight gave a light laugh. “It’s hard work alright. Get to run up Mount Canter- oof!”

Windswept removed her hoof from Lightweight’s side before giving the young blue filly a smile. “It is hard work, but it’s a job I’m proud to do.”

“Do you have to fight dragons?” spoke up Snips.

Ligthweight grinned. “Nope, most dragons tend to shy away from us. They’re big and scary-looking, but most would rather keep to themselves.”

“Well, Spike ain’t like that, an’ he’s a dragon.” commented Apple Bloom.

“True, but he’s also lived with ponies his whole life if I’m informed correctly.” Lightweight replied. “Hey, Stratus, didn’t you see a dragon two years ago outside of Hoofington?”

A gray pegasus stallion who stood a little ways from the group looked up. “Hm? Yeah...she was probably about one hundred years old. She was heading west or something, stopped by to grab a few gems from a local diamond cutter she heard about.”

“No kidding? What’d she pay with?”

“Would you believe platinum armor?”

Cheerilee decided to jump in. “Platinum armor? Platinum hasn’t been cycled through Equestrian bartering systems in over two hundred years...we simply stopped making platinum products after the last conflict with the Griffon Tribes in the north...”

“I know. The jeweler said he couldn’t give her enough change in exchange, so she simply let him keep it.” Stratus grinned. “They say she also gave the jeweler one of her magical scales.”

“What kind of magic?” Snips inquired.

“Don’t know. Never found out.”

The fillies and colts let out a collective groan, then the blue filly from earlier spoke up. “Someday, I’m going to be a Royal Guardspony!”

Windswept beamed. “Is that so? Well good for you!” She looked over to Applejack and laughed. “Your Highness, we have a hopeful recruit over here for you.”

Applejack forced out a laugh. “That so? Well, that’s mighty nice to hear.”

“I wonder if I’ll remember that filly by the time she’s old enough join the Royal Guard.” was what she was actually thinking.

The rest of recess was spent with the fillies and colts running around and playing as ponies do at such an age while Lightweight, Stratus, and Windswept continued their watch. After the recess was over Cheerilee spent another hour on math with the ponies before the final bell tolled. Applejack stayed in the school while the rest of the fillies and colts, Apple Bloom excluded, said their goodbyes to the alicorn before leaving.

“Just to let you know, the afternoon class is smaller. Though you’ll likely recognize a few of the students.” Cheerilee began as she erased the bored. “Apple Bloom will probably know a few of them too.”

“Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, right?” Apple Bloom asked with a knowing grin.

Cheerilee gave a nod. “I must say, I can’t remember the last time I had a student stay after school for another class.”

“Yeah, sometimes I wish I had the afternoon class, but if I did then I couldn’t hang out with Twist.”

“Well...” Cheerilee began. “From what I heard, Twist’s parents were going to start having her go to the later class period next year.”

“Really?” Apple Bloom looked to her sister pleadingly. “Hey, sis, can I go to the later class next year instead of the mornin’ one?”

“Hmm...” Applejack thought for a moment. “I don’t think that’d be a problem...but you’ll have to promise to help Big Mac ‘round the farm in the mornin’ then, as well as make sure to do all yer homework.”

“I will, I promise.”

Soon the ponies of the afternoon session piled into the classroom (Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo both cheered before running to embrace Apple Bloom in a group hug) and two pegasus stallions could be seen drawing a chariot to the side of the schoolhouse. Likely the two that were overseeing Sweetie Belle’s transportation from Canterlot. With Rarity’s and her parents on their year-long cruise through the Sea Pony and Serpent Oceans, the two sisters really had no other option. Applejack could only guess that Sweetie Belle loved the chariot rides.

“Good afternoon, class!” Cheerilee began, speaking a bit louder over the chatter of the classroom. “Now, as most of you have already noticed, we have a very special guest here today.” Cheerilee looked to Apple Bloom. “Would you care to introduce her, Apple Bloom?”

“Sure!” Apple Bloom happily trotted up to the front of the classroom and grinned. “Today I invited my big sister Applejack! She’s the best apple farmer in all of Equestria, and is also a princess!”

There was a general murmur of excitement and interest from the class, aside from Sweetie Belle, who simply sat in her desk and listened intently.

Applejack repeated the same routine as before, talking about the importance of the change of seasons while answering any questions directed to her from the class. Sweetie Belle asked one question in particular that caught her by surprise.

“Do you ever...talk to the Element of Honesty?”

Applejack blinked, and she noted that several pegasus guards peeked into the classroom from outside. “Well now...that’s an interestin’ question.” She hummed in thought before shaking her head. “No, I don’t rightfully claim to have ever spoken to the Element of Honesty, or any of the others for that matter.”

Cheerilee didn’t miss a beat. “Now, if most of you remember, the Elements of Harmony are responsible for bringing Princess Luna back to us and for giving harmony to the land of Equestria.” She gave Applejack a small nod before continuing. “Can anyone tell me the other five?”

“Magic!” shouted a filly once she was called on.

“Yes, Magic is definitely one of the Elements. Yes, Sweetie Belle?”

“Generosity! My sister Rarity is the Princess of Generosity, too!”

“That’s right. How about...Princess Rainbow Dash. Can anyone tell me what Element she’s in charge of?”

Applejack watched in amazement as the colts and fillies before her fired off answers to questions she herself didn’t know until a little more than a year ago relating to the magical jeweled artifacts. An hour later when she had finished her impromptu presentation on farming it was time for arts and crafts. While Apple Bloom joined Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, Applejack watched with Cheerilee.

“Sorry for stealing your thunder earlier...” Cheerilee began as she graded some papers from her desk. “I noticed the surprised look on your face, so I wanted to keep the students from overwhelming you.”

“Huh? Oh, no, thank you for helpin’ me back there...though...how did you know all that stuff?”

Cheerilee smiled. “About three months ago Canterlot sent out textbooks for teachers on subjects relating to the Elements of Harmony. Apparently when Princess Luna returned she thought it a good idea to have the general populous educated on the basic history of the Elements.”

Applejack didn’t know what was more impressive, the casual tone Cheerilee used to explain such things like the Elements of Harmony, or the fact that she was able to talk so clearly with a red pencil in her mouth.

“As for the information relating to you six being princesses, the mayor gave me a little bit of public information to add on the topic from the letters sent throughout Equestria relating to all of you becoming our new rulers.” She chuckled a bit before looking towards Sweetie Belle. “One unicorn filly in particular is our ‘expert’ on those things.”

The two mares chatted quietly for about another hour before Cheerilee let her students go out for recess. This time Applejack took part in the fun, chasing the ponies around the schoolyard in a game of tag. Afterwards Cheerilee called the class back inside for math. The final hour of school came and went quickly for Applejack, and before she knew it she was giving Sweetie Belle a hug goodbye.

“Oh, hold on a sec’ Sweetie Belle. Here,” She gave the filly a sealed envelope. “Give this to yer sister. It’s...well, it’ll explain what the situation is with me an’ my family.”

The young unicorn caught onto the tone in the blond mare’s voice. “Is something wrong?”

“Well...” She didn’t want to lie, and keeping her in the dark wouldn’t be the best of ideas, considering the circumstances...and Apple Bloom would need her friends’ comfort more than ever when that time came. “Scootaloo...can you come over here too, Sugarcube?”

“Sure, Applejack.” The pegasus filly walked over.

She looked to Apple Bloom, who was engaged in conversation with Windswept. “You girls should probably know this. Granny Smith...well...” She bit her lower lip, trying to find the right words. “...she’s not doin’ too well right now. She’s sick.”

Sweetie Belle gasped. “Oh no, how bad is it?”

“Is it the hay fever? The trots?” Scootaloo added.

Applejack shook her head slowly. “No, I wish it were just that. It’s...worse. She’s got somethin’ called Leukoencephalomalacia. It’s a very bad disease, an’ there ain’t no cure.”

“S-so...she’s gonna have to deal with it for the rest of her life?” Sweetie Belle asked tentatively.

Again, Applejack shook her head. “No, it’s...worse than that, girls. She...well...the illness is at its worst stage, an’ I...don’ think she has much longer.”

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle both went quiet. For several long moments they stood there, trying to process what Applejack had just told them. “S-so...Granny Smith is...gonna...?” Scootaloo shook her head. “N-no...she can’t...”

“I’m sorry, Scootaloo, but...it’s incurable. No magic can fix it, and there ain’t no known cure for it.”

Sweetie Belle let a few tears run down her cheeks. “W-why didn’t Apple Bloom tell us?”

“My guess is that she didn’ want you girls to fret none ‘bout it.” The alicorn looked to her sister and sighed. “A little foolish, really, but...part of me knows I’d probably do the same thing.”

Apple Bloom and Windswept made their way towards the others, and the young Apple filly was caught off guard when her friends both wrapped their hooves around her in a hug.

“G-girls, what-?”

“We’re sorry about your grandma.” Scootaloo said quietly. “Applejack...she told us.”

Apple Bloom looked to her older sister, who simply nodded.

The young filly blinked several times while fighting off tears of her own. “It’s...it’s going to be okay-”

“You shouldn’t keep things like this to yourself, Apple Bloom.” Sweetie Belle said with a sniffle. “Granny Smith is like a grandma to us too.”

“W-well...I didn’...”

“You’re like family to us, Apple Bloom.” Scootaloo added.

With that, the flood gates opened. Apple Bloom cried quietly in her friends’ embrace. “I-I’m sorry! I was...I didn’ want you to worry ‘bout all of that! I-I mean, Sweetie Belle’s got her sister in Canterlot, and Scootaloo, you’ve got yer tricks to work on an’-”

“You’re our friend, Apple Bloom. We care about you, too.” Sweetie Belle said.

Applejack watched with a mixture of sadness and relief as her sister let the tears out. No doubt she was still hurting badly from all that was happening. She smiled and laughed in school, sure, but Applejack could see that under the surface, the filly was still broken from all the pain she had been dealing with lately.

“Milady...?”

A featherlight touch brushed against the alicorn’s side. She looked down to see Windswept offering her a sympathetic smile. “O-oh, s-sorry ‘bout that, Sugarcube. What’s wrong?”

Windswept just frowned a little. “Milady...if I may offer some advice from Princess Celestia’s book of wisdom?”

Applejack nodded.

“Her Highness has said it time and time again, “Every pony feels. Alicorns are no exception.” If...if you need a shoulder to lean on...we’re here.”

The former farm pony smiled gratefully. “Thanks much, Windswept. I...I’ll be alrigh’ for now, though.”

Windswept gave a low bow. “Very well. Lightweight, Stratus, and myself will be waiting near Lady Sweetie Belle’s chariot for you and Lady Apple Bloom, then.”

Applejack watched the guard pony head back to talk with her peers, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. For ponies who were supposedly the most disciplined in all of Equestria, they sure had compassion. No doubt in part because of Celestia.

“Applejack?”

The blond alicorn looked over her shoulder to see Cheerilee approaching her hesitantly, taking note of her distraught students. “I-is everything alright?”

Applejack gave a slight nod. “I told the girls about Granny. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are Apple Bloom’s friends an’ I figured they have a right to know. I mean...” She glanced over to the trio of fillies, who were now quietly holding each other. “Those two are practically kin to me as well.”

Cheerilee nodded. “I know the feeling all to well.”

Applejack suddenly remembered her conversation with the teacher earlier today. “Oh, Cheerilee, I...you remember that question I had for you?”

“Yes, what did you want to ask me?”

“I was...just wonderin’...how do you deal with watchin’ yer students grow up right in front of yer eyes...how...how does it make you feel to watch time pass so quickly?”

“Ah.” Cheerilee put on a thoughtful expression before a smile slowly crept onto her face. “I suppose I try to remember the fun I had with my students when they were just little colts and fillies. I haven’t been teaching for very long compared to other ponies in Equestria...but these past few years have been wonderful. I’ve watched some ponies leave town that I truly cared for as students. I know I may never see some of them ever again...” She shook her head. “Some ponies may think a teacher caring so deeply for school age ponies to be cliché, but...I take great pride in what I do. Therefore, I value every moment I have with my students. I try to teach them everything I can to prepare them for the big, open world out there.” She made a gesture with her hoof towards the hills beyond Ponyville. “The truth is, Applejack, even now I think about such things. The day will come when I will no longer be teaching your sister, or any of my other current students. They’ll grow older...they’ll move onto to bigger things and learn more.”

“Aren’...aren’ you scared of what will happen to them when they get older?”

“Sometimes, but I think part of being a teacher involves being able trust your students’ judgement and let them make their own choices. If I continue to hold their hooves, they’ll never be able to reach their full potential.”

Perhaps it was the way Cheerilee said it, or the sympathetic, knowing look in her eyes that said, “I understand what you’re trying to ask me.”, but Applejack found herself nodding.

“Thanks, Cheerilee...I may be a princess, but...I still consider you the smarter pony.”

“Well, someday when I become old and senile I hope you keep those words in mind.” She laughed. “It can’t hurt to boost an old mare’s ego, can it?”

“No, heheh, I suppose not.” Applejack managed to grin a little before walking over to the three fillies. She gently nudged her sister, who looked up, clearly surprised and shaken from her thoughts. “Hey, ready to head home?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yeah...”

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle gave a final farewell to the red-maned filly before going their separate ways, Sweetie Belle taking the chariot while Scootaloo headed into town. Applejack offered to give Apple Bloom a lift on her back, but the filly declined, stating she felt like walking.

So they did just that...

The walk was rather quiet for the most part, neither of them feeling much like talking. Lightweight, Stratus, and Windswept flew overhead at a discrete distance to provide the two sisters adequate privacy, which Applejack couldn’t be more thankful for at the moment.

“Hey...Applejack...?

A sensation cascaded down Applejack’s neck, like tiny pinpricks on skin. She shook it off and smiled. “Yes?”

“So...there’s no magic in all of Equestria to help Granny Smith?”

Darn, should’ve listened to the feeling. “No, from what I understand, there isn’t. No medicine, an’ no magic either.”

“Even...even Princess Celestia or Princess Luna can’t help Granny Smith?”

“I’m ‘fraid not, Apple Bloom. I talked to the guards and they more or less said that magic don’ fix illness, even an alicorn’s magic.”

“B-but...it’s not fair! She’s the best grandma in all of Equestria an’-”

“I know, believe me, I’ve been thinkin’ the same thing. That’s...just the way things work. Ponies don’ live for ever. Nothing does. Not even dragons. Sometimes it’s sickness, or an accident that hurts somepony, but in the end, we all have to pass on.”

She found it odd to be talking about such a grim subject with the filly. Apple Bloom had always been advanced for her age in terms of thought, but this was something even Applejack avoided talking about. Most ponies did, actually. Death was like a weed in a garden: it was a part of the surroundings, but it was typically treated with distaste and most tried to ignore it. Removing it from the picture was a temporary solution, but it would only return later in a different manner or appearance, and cause problems for the rest of the plants.

It was an inevitability.

“What...what ‘bout you?”

Applejack almost tripped. “What ‘bout me?”

“Well, yer an alicorn. So is Princess Luna an’ Celestia...an’...they’ve been ‘round for a thousand years or more, right? Neither of them look that old. I mean...Granny Smith’s not even eighty years old and look at her compared to them!”

Again, Apple Bloom was advanced for her age.

“I don’ think I have an answer for that at the moment, Apple Bloom. I need to talk to Luna and Celestia ‘bout that...” She gave what she hoped was a comforting smile as she gazed into her sister’s inquisitive, worried eyes. “Whatever the case may be though, it ain’t gonna change anything between us. Yer my sister, an’ if somepony has a problem with it, they’ll have to speak to me ‘bout it.”

The filly seemed to accept the answer for what it was and remained quiet for the rest of the walk back to Sweet Apple Acres, much to Applejack’s relief. The three pegasi landed behind the sisters and flanked their left and right sides as they made their way up the road to the farmhouse.

“Hey, Stratus, am I seeing things or are those the Honor Guard of Princess Luna up ahead?”

About twenty ponies in a dark blue armor could be seen standing around near the farmhouse. They noticed Applejack and the others and bowed low upon her nearing the home. One of the more decorated guards spoke. “Your Highness, we apologize for the unannounced visit. Her Highness wished to come by as soon as she got word of your grandmother’s condition from Lady Sweetie Belle.”

Applejack blinked. “That was almost an hour ago. Sure, we took our sweet time gettin’ back home an’ all, but still...”

The unicorn coughed. “Well, Lady Sweetie Belle took a chariot, and the average trip from Ponyville to Canterlot is less than twenty minutes if one keeps a brisk pace. We arrived here via mass teleportation spell about ten minutes ago.”

Applejack frowned. “Well, that’s thoughtful an’ all of Luna, but...we don’ have room for all of you to-”

“Don’t worry, Applejack, we won’t be here for too long.”

Applejack looked to the front porch of her home to see Luna standing there, her dark blue coat and blue mane reflecting the late afternoon sunlight like water.

The orange alicorn nodded. “Well, I’m guessing you’re caught up on everythin’ then, huh?”

“Indeed.” She sighed while making her way towards her peer, giving a small bow of respect, which Applejack returned. “I spoke briefly with your grandmother. She truly is a pony who has lived her years well. I must admit, I’m envious of your family, Applejack. Celestia is a wonderful sister, don’t misunderstand me, but...if my knowledge of the Apple family is correct, you have relatives from every corner of the country.”

“Heh, it’s as they say: Where there’s apple trees, there’s sure to be Apples.” Applejack glanced down to see her sister gazing at the blue alicorn in a mild daze. “Apple Bloom, you remember Princess Luna, don’ you?”

Apple Bloom smiled before stepping forward. “Hello, Princess Luna. I’m Apple Bloom.” She gave the best bow she could. “Pleased to meet you.”

Luna smiled in mild amusement. “The pleasure is mine, I assure you.” She sat down before continuing, her voice softer this time. “You have a wonderful family, Apple Bloom. Your grandmother is one of the wisest ponies I’ve spoken to in ages.”

Apple Bloom scratched at the ground with a hoof. “Is it true that you can’ make her better?”

Luna bowed her head, her mane shadowing her eyes slightly. “I’m sorry, dear Apple Bloom. This illness...I’m not familiar with it myself, and from what Twilight Sparkle has heard of it, Equestria’s finest pathologists are still trying to find a cure for it.”

“What ‘bout magic? Can’ you just make it...vanish?”

“Apple Bloom, I already-”

Luna raised gently raised a hoof, interrupting Applejack as politely as she could. “It’s alright, Applejack. If...if you do not mind too much, I would like to have a talk with your sister.”

The orange alicorn looked to Apple Bloom, then nodded and made her way inside the house. Luna turned back to the young filly and smiled gently. “Magic isn’t a cure-all, Apple Bloom. It follows certain principles and rules, and unfortunately afflictions to the body are something that ponies cannot remove with magic.”

“B-but I’ve seen Twilight do all sorts of amazin’ things with magic! She turned a rock into a hat once, an’ she told me that she even turned her parents into plants by accident when she was a filly!”

“Did she now? I’ll have to ask her about that some day.” Luna laughed quietly. “That was most likely transformation magic. Spells like those, while amazing, are only temporary spells.”

Apple Bloom’s head drooped. “But...you’re a princess! You can do anything, can’t you? You and Celestia move the Moon and Sun!”

“Yes, but even we have limits.” She nuzzled the distraught filly. “I cannot get rid of the common cold or flu. Even alicorns can get sick...to an extent.” The last part was spoken in a hushed tone.

“R-really?”

“Yes. Why, a few months ago I had a minor fever. It wasn’t pleasant at all, but I got through it in the end...”

The filly felt tears welling up in her eyes yet again. “So...Granny Smith is just going to die...?”

“She won’t leave you, though.” Apple Bloom gave the alicorn a confused look. “You see, Apple Bloom, the wonderful thing about ponies is that they continue to live on, even after death. You know how?”

Apple Bloom shook her head.

“Right here...” She tapped Apple Bloom’s head gently. “...and right here.” She placed her hoof gently over Apple Bloom’s chest. “We keep their memories alive, and that’s how they live on. So as long as you remember the good times you’ve shared with that pony, they shall never leave you.”

“You really think so?”

“That’s what my sister told me when I was younger. I believe there’s a lot of truth to it. Remembering a pony and keeping the values they taught close to your heart allows those we care for throughout our lives to exist even after death.” She covered Apple Bloom with a blue wing. “She may leave you in body, Apple Bloom, but as long as you remember what she taught you and cherish the times you had with her, she’ll still be with you.”

The sound of a door opening from the farmhouse could be heard. “Apple Bloom?”

The filly in question looked up to see her brother. His eyes were puffy and it looked like he had been crying. “Big Mac?”

“I think...you better come inside with me. Granny Smith is...well, she’s gotten worse...”

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened. “Wh-whattya mean?”

“She’s...well, she’s not awake anymore...she’s in what they call a coma. She...probably won’ make it through the night. I...I figured it’d be best for us t’say our goodbyes.”

“N-no...you can’ be serious!”

Big Mac walked over to his now sobbing sister. He pulled her gently into a hug while giving the Princess of the Night a nod. “C’mon, Apple Bloom.”

The Apple siblings walked inside, the door closing with a rattle behind them. The midnight alicorn exhaled deeply, her eyes now shadowed by her mane . Luna expected Celestia and she would need to have a long talk with Applejack and the others after this was over. While she had seen more ponies than she would like to remember age and pass on before her very eyes, the experience always affected her deeply. Both of the ancient sisters had learned to control their emotions over the centuries of ruling Equestria, but every now and then Luna or Celestia had to find some way to release their pent up feelings. Celestia sometimes ate unhealthy levels of ice cream, or flung paint at a canvas to ‘reflect her inner self’s pain’ or so she put it. Luna would lock herself up in her room and play whatever instrument she had lying around, or stomped in a feathered pillow she had in her room.

She only hoped the others would find ways to keep themselves from breaking down.

Applejack, Apple Bloom, and Big Macintosh stood on one side of the bed by their grandmother, silently watching as she breathed. While she was unresponsive, her body still managed to keep her breathing and alive, if not barely.

“Granny...it’s us.” Applejack began. “We wanted to make sure we got to...say goodbye. It ain’t right for an Apple to not say goodbye, after all.”

The three were silent again, the occasional sniffle from Apple Bloom being the only thing cutting through the silence. Big Mac had a hoof placed gently over her as he and his sister attempted to comfort her as best as they could.

“We’re...we’re all a little scared, Granny, but...” Applejack let out a weak, ragged breath. “We’ll pull through, somehow. We’ll keep doin’ our jobs...an’...an’ I’ll take good care of Equestria. I promise.”

“I’ll keep studyin’ hard, and help Big Mac ‘round the farm.” Apple Bloom added quietly.

“I’ll look after Apple Bloom an’ the farm.” Big Mac spoke, his voice just above a whisper. “I’ll do my best, Granny.”

Eventually Apple Bloom was escorted out after giving a final goodbye, and now only Applejack remained in the room. She looked to the door, then to her grandmother. She gently placed her horn beside her grandmother’s forehead, and closed her eyes tightly. The horn sparked to life, bathing the room in a soft, orange glow. She opened one eye, only to close it again. The light intensified a bit more, and tears began to fall from the alicorn’s eyes. She opened them again, and began to sob as she watched her dying grandmother continue to lie in her bed, unmoving.

The glow became so intense that one would have expected it to be morning from the brightness of the room. Her horn suddenly fizzled out as Applejack collapsed in a silent heap, tears pouring down her cheeks. “I-I’m sorry, Granny...I...I tried...”

Meanwhile, Big Mac stood just outside the room, watching between the partially open door as his sister wept. He hung his head and cried silently before walking back to Apple Bloom’s room.

He would have told Applejack to stop, but...in a way it was probably closure for the headstrong mare. He wouldn’t begrudge her of that.

The following morning Apple Bloom didn’t go to school. In fact, almost all of Ponyville took a day off from normal activities.

Granny Smith had asked to be cremated, and her remains be spread across Sweet Apple Acres after the harvest. Partly because she had put so much of her life into building up the orchard into what it is today, and partly because she didn’t want her remains to land on any of the apples that would be sold to pony folk. That wouldn’t help for business, or so her will had stated.

The two sisters and one brother had placed her remains in a marble urn for the time being, and simply spent the better part of the morning greeting ponies who visited them at their grandmother’s wake. Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity, Luna, and Celestia all paid the Apple family a visit throughout the day at different times, offering what comfort they could.

Naturally, Granny Smith left all her belongings in the care of her grandchildren, though she stated that Sweet Apple Acres could be passed down to any capable Apple family member who was able run both the labor and finances of the vast estate. This left the three Apple members of Ponyville in a rather tough spot.

Big Mac was a great worker, but he simply lacked the experience of working in the financial field. He could crunch numbers, but he wouldn’t be able to focus as much time on finances while also tending to the farm throughout the year. He simply had too much on his plate, so to speak.

Apple Bloom was simply too young. She lacked the muscular strength to buck as well as her brother and sister. She was also still attending school. Suffice to say, she wasn’t quite ready to run the farm.

Applejack was a princess now, and couldn’t spend her time focusing on the farm and orchard. Doing so would get in the way of her duties, which she was already taking time off from.

As such, there was only one thing left to do: call out to the Apple family for help. Letters were sent to all parts of Equestria to every member that Applejack and Big Mac could think of. Even a few of the Oranges were mailed letters.

“Do you reckon any of ‘em can move out here?”

Big Mac and Applejack were currently sitting and looking out to the vast fields of Sweet Apple Acres. It was somewhere around two in the afternoon, but they both felt drained. Apple Bloom had went to her room where she cried herself to sleep, so now it was just the two of them.

“I don’ know, sis, but I know that Apples don’ leave each other hangin’.”

Applejack grunted in agreement. “If anythin’, I’m sure Braeburn would be willin’ to move on over to Ponyville. He’s still livin’ on his own, an’ technically the town of Appleloosa owns the orchard, not him. I heard Apple Fritter’s been tryin’ to find business in Hoofington, but she’s been havin’ little luck. Maybe she’d like to move in with us...”

The two were silent after that. Big Mac was currently chewing on a piece of long grass, a habit indicating his mind was likely elsewhere.

“Then again, maybe Red Delicious or Golden Delicious can move over here instead. They’re only a few days away in Flank Valley. No...wait, they’re busy with startin’ up they’re family’s grocery store...”

“Sis...”

“Maybe Apple Bumpkin can come here...though she’s out in Fillydelphia, an’...wait, she’s got her bakery to worry ‘bout...”

“Sis.”

“Well, shoot...this ain’t good at all. Perhaps gettin’ Apple Brioche over here from Coltsburgh is-”

“Sis!”

Applejack jumped a little at the sound of Big Mac’s voice. “H-huh? Oh, sorry, what were you sayin’?”

Big Mac shook his head. “I was goin’ to tell you not too worry. Caramel still works with us, an’ I’m sure the Harvest family down the road can lend us a hoof if we are in a real pickle this year. I also know for a fact that Princess Luna told me somethin’ ‘bout gettin’ extra help next season if we really need it.”

The alicorn blinked several times before looking down. “I know.”

“The point is that all that is in the future. What we should focus on right now is the present.” He gave her a gentle nudge with a hoof. “Granny Smith always said you tend to get worked up easy.”

Big Mac wasn’t much of a socialite or talker. As such, when he spoke, ponies tended to listen. “Thanks, Big Mac.”

“Eeyup. Anytime.” He continued chewing on his grass, his gaze once again looking out towards the apple trees. “Granny left us with all of this. This isn’t just ours, though. This is Ponyville’s, and the Apple family’s. It ain’t gonna vanish just like that, sis.”

Surprisingly enough, Applejack felt a little less stressed upon hearing her brother’s words. “Right...sorry ‘bout that.”

“No worries. You just promise to keep bein’ the pony that you are, an’ everythin’ will turn out fine.”

“I’m lucky to have a brother like you, you know that?”

Big Mac smirked ever so slightly. “Eeyup.”

“Now you be sure to write to me as soon as you get word back from any family, alrigh’?”

“Eeyup.”

“If you need anything, an’ I mean anything, be sure to let me know.”

“Eeyup.”

Applejack frowned. “Big Mac, I mean it.”

The stallion just smiled. “So do I.”

The alicorn sighed before looking to her younger sibling. “Take care of Big Mac for me. Make sure he doesn’ go an’ burn dinner every night.”

“I’ll try. He ain’t that bad of a cook, Applejack.”

“Well, all the same.” The orange alicorn leaned down and nuzzled her sister and brother. “I’ll send you a letter if I find out anythin’ ‘bout work for the next season, alrigh’? Just take care of yourselves, an’ I’ll be sure to visit durin’ the holidays.”

“Actually...” Big Mac began. “Somepony was hopin’ we could maybe come to Canterlot.” He directed his gaze to Apple Bloom, and smiled when Applejack caught on.

“Well, I dunno. It’s a pretty big castle, and I hate to have either of you get lost when-”

“Sis!”

Applejack chuckled before ruffling her sister’s hair. “I’m only teasin’. Now remember, you write to me whenever you wanna talk.”

“Sis, I don’ wanna make you too busy though-”

Applejack placed a hoof over the filly’s mouth. “I ain’t gonna argue. I’m yer big sister. That’s what big sister’s do.”

Apple Bloom smiled in defeat. “Alright.”

Applejack made her way towards the chariot where her guards waited. “Keep in touch. Promise?”

“Eeyup.”

Apple Bloom grinned. “I will! I Pinkie-Promise!”

“Fair enough. I’ll be sure to tell Pinkie you said that. She’ll hold you to it, y’know.”

Applejack stepped into her chariot and gave the guards a nod. The pegasi made their way down the road, flapping their wings as they slowly got the chariot off the ground.

“Bye, Applejack!” Apple Bloom called out as she raced down the road, Big Mac trailing behind. “Take good care of Equestria, okay?!”

Applejack looked down to the two as she moved further and further away. She waved at them and felt herself tearing up.

“I will, Apple Bloom...I’ll do it for you, Big Mac...Granny Smith...for everypony.”

While she knew she had a long and likely difficult road ahead of her, Applejack no longer felt as intimidated by it. She saw it merely as a part of who she was, and what was expected of her. She was a princess of Equestria, and the overseer of the earth and all it’s resources. She would insure that orchards like Sweet Apple Acres would continue to be healthy and hardy for ages to come, as well as all the other farms and gardens in Equestria.

Granny Smith would have liked that.

End of Chapter 1- Applejack Chapter 1

Next up: Celestia. Eons of ruling a country, keeping peace with other nations, and doing what she can to ensure the health and prosperity of Equestria’s citizens, and raising the sun every day: these are but a part of her duties as a Princess of Equestria. Now she must teach the new co-rulers of Equestria all she can with the help of Luna. What about her, though? What about her wants, needs, and feelings? Surely she has something she wants in life, endless though it may be.

Chapter 2- Shine On

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Celestia: Shine On

While Celestia never considered herself much of a poet, she would be the first to happily admit she had a passion for the canvas and paintbrush. When asked how many works of art she has painted, she would only laugh and claim the number too big to remember. Some were of sunsets, some of the mountain range near Canterlot, others were of the sprawling wilderness that was Everfree. She enjoyed nature and landscape paintings most of all, but she wasn’t too shabby at profile paintings either.

“Twilight, raise your chin up a little...and...perfect! Okay, hold that pose.”

Twilight Sparkle was the Princess of the Sun’s current conquest in the art of oil base painting. The purple alicorn had been hesitant about the idea, but eventually caved into Celestia’s gentle prodding.

“How long will this take?”

Celestia looked up from her canvas and smiled gently. “If you want, we can always do this another time, Twilight. I don’t mind.”

“No!” Twilight shouted, blushing a little. “I mean...I wouldn’t mind doing this later...it’s just...well, I was hoping to get some lunch in first. I can wait, though.”

“Do you want to get lunch, then?”

“I don’t mind. If you want to paint first, I’ll pose.”

Celestia closed her eyes and shook her head. “Twilight...do you want to eat lunch?”

Twilight frowned. “I...it’s up to you, Princess.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow.

“I...I mean, it’s up to you, Celestia.”

Celestia smiled gently. “Twilight, it’s your choice. Are you hungry?”

The younger alicorn frowned a little. “I hope you don’t mind. I had a light breakfast before taking over for Rarity on throne duties. That was quite a while ago, though.”

“There’s no need to apologize, Twilight. Come, let’s get something to eat.”

The two alicorns made their way towards the dining hall, greeting passing attendants and guards on the way. After finding their seat at the large table, the two ordered a rather simple meal of daisy sandwiches with extra alfalfa and a glass of lemon water for each of them.

“So, Twilight, have you had any new developments with your magical powers?”

The lavender pony looked up from her meal and shook her head. “Yes, actually. I...well, I can feel the movement of the planet if I focus enough. It’s...very weird. I can also feel the orbit of Luna’s Moon, at least a little bit.”

Celestia smiled. “I suspected as much would happen. Luna and I predicted that all of us would end up being closely bonded to each other in regards to our powers. I’m sure in due time you and Applejack will be able to sense each other’s powers without a single thought.”

Twilight paused from her meal, looking down to her plate and frowning a little. “Um...about Applejack...”

Celestia frowned as well. The farmpony turned princess had been rather quiet since she returned from Ponyville. She claimed she was exhausted, and just wanted some time to herself. She couldn’t blame the orange alicorn though. Losing loved ones was hardly a joyous occasion.

“I was actually hoping to speak with her, as well as the rest of you. There’s a topic Luna and I need to discuss with you girls, but I’d like to do so when all of you are present.”

“What do you want to talk about?”

The white alicorn shook her head. “I would rather bring it up when you’re all here.”

Twilight wanted to ask more about the matter, but could tell when the regal pony was set on her answer. “Alright.”

“In the meantime, I think we should finish our lunch and check up on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. I believe they took over throne duties about an hour ago.”

After finishing their lunch, the two made their way down the hall leading to the throne room. Sure enough, when the guards opened the doors, there sat on the two thrones Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. They were engaged in a conversation from what it looked like.

“...the next thing I knew, the cloud began to get heavy. It was really cool, I pushed it towards the plains outside of Canterlot and it began to rain like there was no tomorrow!”

“Oh wow, Rainbow...how did you get it to come towards you without touching it, though?”

“That’s just it...I just...wanted it to come to me, and it did!”

Fluttershy smiled. “Do you think that’s part of your powers?”

The chromatic alicorn smiled proudly. “Probably. I bet I could make a thundercloud move with my magic if I really wanted, heh.” The two suddenly noticed Celestia and Twilight’s presence. “Oh, heya Twilight. Celestia.”

Both bowed in greeting, and Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash returned the gestures with low nods. “Good afternoon, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.” Celestia smiled. “So, Rainbow Dash, it sounds like you’re learning more about your powers.”

“Hm? Oh, yeah! It was soooo awesome! I forgot to mention, I was flying over a lake the other day when I made the water move.”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow. “You splashed water around?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “No, I literally made the water move without touching it!” She tapped her chin. “Kind of like what you do...tele...telekinetisis...no...”

“Telekinesis?” Twilight offered.

“Yeah! That one!” The cyan pony grinned. “It was so cool! I kind of lost control after a few seconds, but I made it into a ball and flung it into the air and made it explode...that part wasn’t supposed to happen, but it was cool. It was all sunny out, so I made a rainbow when the water exploded, hehehe. You should have seen it!”

“I see,” Celestia commented with a chuckle. “Anything else?”

“Well...call me nuts, but I think it’s going to be snowing tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow?”

Rainbow Dash gave Twilight a nonchalant look. “Yeah, I just feel like it’s going to snow tomorrow.” She pointed out one of the windows of clear glass. “It’ll be coming from...northwest of here...probably...”

“Dash...it’s the middle of autumn.”

Rainbow Dash shot the lavender alicorn an annoyed look. “Hey, don’t give me that look. I’m just saying what I think is going to happen! Yeesh!”

“Well, either way, that’s really interesting Rainbow...um...” Fluttershy gave Celestia a shy smile. “I...actually had a few experiences with magic as well...”

“Really? Do tell, Fluttershy.”

“Yes, you see, I was taking a quiet stroll through the gardens. I wasn’t trying to look for any of the animals...not after the Gala...but, I found myself suddenly followed by a whole family of chipmunks, a few songbirds, and several bunnies. Oh, it was so adorable,” Fluttershy sighed happily. “I talked to them, and they simply sat and listened to me, it was so wonderful. That’s not the best part though. Eventually they scampered off to go get some food to store away, and then I felt it.”

The three ponies looked at her expectantly. Rainbow Dash finally broke the silence. “You...felt it...?”

“I felt it.”

“Felt what?” Twilight asked.

“Nature.”

“Yeah? So?” Rainbow asked. “So can Applejack. She’s a farmer. Besides, aren’t you able to talk to animals and use that sixth sense of yours to understand wildlife already?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No, not like that. I felt nature. I could feel the flow of the energy of the plants and animals course through me. I...I could feel the plants making food from the Sun, I could practically taste the sweet sugars from the flowers’ nectar. I was able to tell what every animal and plant near me was doing...” She smiled contentedly. “It was nice.”

“That must have been overwhelming,” Twilight said with a bit of awe in her voice.

“Oh, no. I was able to understand it all perfectly. It...it’s hard to explain, but I just knew what nature was doing, and I felt like I was a part of it.”

Celestia had an idea of what the yellow alicorn was saying, but decided to prod her further for details. “Fluttershy, ponies are a part of nature. We’re animals, just like everything else, aren’t we?”

“Yes, but...well, this was different. I felt like I was one with nature. Like I had roots going into the ground, and that if I stood there long enough, I could do photosynthesis as well.” She giggled. “Maybe I’d become a tree.”

“Twilight, didn’t you say you’ve been feeling weird lately, too?” Rainbow inquired.

“Well, not weird, per se. I felt as though things were off kilter. I was feeling the world moving through space. I could literally feel us moving through space if I concentrated hard enough.” She let her horn glow and closed her eyes. Her head began tilting towards the eastern direction, towards a window, and she began to move, as if possessed. “The Earth moves...it’s always rotating...we can’t feel it though, since we’re moving with it...” She started walking in slow circles. “The Moon will rise soon. Very soon, and will set later than it did yesterday...”

“Really?” Fluttershy spoke up, her voice laced with confusion. She glanced towards Celestia. “I thought that Luna is usually up a little before you set the Sun, Celestia.”

Celestia was still processing the information she had received from Twilight. “I...yes, that’s typically the case.”

“Luna’s Moon...it’s moving differently now. It...it rotates the same speed as our planet...and...the eliptical...orbit...it...” She opened her eyes suddenly and began swaying from side to side like a newborn foal.

“Twilight!” Celestia was at the lavender alicorn’s side, balancing her before she fell. Twilight’s eyes fluttered several times before they regained their focus.

“Ungh...” She looked up to see Celestia’s face inches from her own. “Gah! Princess, I’m so sorry! I didn’t pass out, did I?”

“No, though you almost collapsed.” Celestia smiled kindly. “Are you alright?”

“A little dizzy...but yeah, I’m fine.”

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash quickly trotted towards their friend. Fluttershy had a look of clear concern on her face. “Oh dear, Twilight, is everything okay?”

“Yeah, you got all goofy on us. You looked like you were in a trance.” Rainbow said half-jokingly.

“Twilight just experienced a mild case of magical exhaustion.” Celestia explained calmly. “I had similar problems when I was first learning how to move the Sun a long time ago.” She glanced down to her former student, who had opted to lie down on all fours while listening. “It’s nothing that out of the ordinary for a pony who’s learning to use her magical powers. Unicorn foals experience it from time to time.”

“I haven’t had that happen to me for years,” Twilight stated with an abashed smile.

“Don’t worry about it, Twilight.” Celestia nuzzled her former student gently. “Though, I would advise you to be more careful when digging deeper into your powers for a while.” She turned to the other two. “The same goes for you two, as well as Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity. You are all still exploring your powers, and while it seems you’re quickly coming to understand them, it will be some time before you have good control over them.”

“Thank you, Celestia. We promise to be careful.”

Rainbow Dash waved a hoof dismissively, “Pfft. Don’t worry about me, Celestia. I’ve got my powers under control.”

“I’m serious, Rainbow Dash. The last thing I want is for you to lose focus and pass out while in mid flight,” Celestia said with a gentle, yet firm, tone.

The cyan alicorn’s confident smirk drooped. “Alright, alright. I will...”

“Thank you.” Celestia smiled. “Can you stand up, Twilight?”

Twilight gave a nod before rising slowly to her feet. “There...I think I’m good.” She flexed her wings and rolled her neck a little. “Right. I’m fine.”

“Good.” Celestia looked to Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash again. “Is everything going alright for you two? No problems with running the court?”

“Nope. We had a pony come in from Canterlot, asking for permission on holding a festival in the city’s main square two weeks from now.” Rainbow Dash answered.

“We kindly replied that the matter will be marked in our log of civil inquiries, and stated that we will reach a decision within two days.” Fluttershy added. “He seemed like a very nice colt, still in high school from what it looked like.”

“Yeah. Teenagers, heheh. He said the festival was some kind of academic festival of sorts. He was the student president or something.”

“Rainbow Dash, he was a representative of the student body. His name was Ink Smudge.”

“Huh...that explains the cutie mark.”

Twilight suddenly bolted upright, “Ohmygosh!” She checked the clock on the opposite end of the throne room. “Oh nonononooooo!” She looked to her three peers and gave an apologetic bow. “I’m sorry, but I really need to go. I completely forgot that I was going to give a lecture at the Canterlot University on Equinic Runes. If you two hadn’t mentioned students, I would have completely missed it!” She sighed, “I was going to take my time getting there, but now I’ll have to teleport.”

“Oh, well don’t let us keep you, Twilight,” Celestia said while shaking her head. She let out a sigh before looking to the sunny skies outside the windows looking over Equestria. “I suppose we’ll have to finish your portrait later.”

“I’m really sorry, Celestia,” Twilight apologized. “I do want to continue with the portrait later, though.”

Celestia beamed upon hearing Twilight’s insistence to continue. “Wonderful. Let me know when you’re free. I should probably be out in the gardens or in the castle somewhere. You know how to find me.”

Twilight nodded to Celestia before focusing her magic and vanishing in a flash of magic. As soon as the lavender alicorn was out of sight, Celestia exhaled deeply.

“You alright, Celestia?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Celestia looked up to the two other alicorns, as though seeing them for the first time. “Hm? Oh, I’m sorry, I’ve just had a lot on my mind as of late.”

Fluttershy looked at Celestia with clear concern. “Oh, do you want to talk about i? I mean, that is, if you’re comfortable with telling us...”

Celestia gave them a reassuring smile. “It’s nothing too major, just a little pre-harvest season stress. So many ponies are busy as of right now, myself included.”

“It is a really busy time of the year. Trees are getting ready to lose their leaves, all the furry little animals are preparing for hibernation...oh, I hope the ponies will be able to do everything without my help in Ponyville.”

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash gave her fellow alicorn a bright grin. “Ditzy bought a compass this year. Now she’ll have to try in order to get lost come winter wrap-up.”

Celestia chuckled. “I share Rainbow Dash’s optimism, Fluttershy. Things will be fine, even if you are not there to help yourself.”

“I hope so...” Fluttershy prodded a hoof on the cushioned seat.

After excusing herself from the throne room, Celestia made her way out to the gardens. She needed to clear her head, and fresh air always helped.

“Hi, Celestia!”

The Princess of the Sun nearly jumped into the air as she whirled around. “Oh, goodness, Pinkie Pie!” She laughed. “You scared me. How are you?”

Pinkie Pie’s smile fell a little. “That’s my line.”

“Hm?”

“Well, first we had to postpone our trip to the Griffon kingdom, and that made sense with everypony being so busy during harvest season...but then you’ve been giving me a whole bunch of jumbled feelings whenever you’re near me.”

“I...” Celestia blinked. “I’m sorry, what do you mean, Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie sighed. “Celestia...something is bothering you...right here.” She gently tapped Celestia’s chest, right over her heart. “It’s not a icky feeling, but...it’s not a really happy one, either, is it?”

The elder princess soon realized what the bubbly alicorn was talking about. “You’ve been reading my emotions, haven’t you?”

Pinkie flashed her a cheery smile. “Yep yep! Luna said you’ve been really...what was the word... disconcerted! Yeah, she said you were really disconcerted about something. Well, I said I would help you, since it’s my special talent to make ponies happy, and I am the Princess of Emotions! Since I’m the Princess of Emotions, I have to help ponies who are very emotional and not liking it. So, what’s you’re problem?”

Celestia found herself trapped. Pinkie Pie was determined, and from what she knew from experience and Twilight’s letters, Pinkie and determination were a powerful combination. “I guess I have no choice, do I?”

“Nope!” Pinkie laughed. “I brought some brownies though, so we can eat them while you tell me all of your problems! Auntie Pinkie is here to help!” She produced a tray of brownies from out of nowhere, grinning from ear to ear.

A small laugh escaped Celestia’s lips. “Very well, Pinkie Pie. Let’s go to the central courtyard.”

The brownies, much to Celestia’s delight, were fresh and still chewy. Just the way she liked them. Pinkie Pie was currently telling Celestia a story of her fillyhood, and how she found her cutie mark. Celestia recalled Twilight sharing a story of how the six of them had ended up sharing a bond via Rainbow Dash’s first sonic rainboom years ago, but not much as far as details went.

“...and now I live in the bedroom above the Sugarcube Corner, at least until I became a princess,” Pinkie Pie finished before taking a bite out of her brownie. “Now, why don’t you share with me what’s bothering you! I’m still getting the ‘disconcerted’ vibe...and now you’re nervous.”

“N-no, I’m...” Celestia closed her eyes and breathed through her nostrils. “I’m beginning to see how your powers work.”

“Yep yep. Not much gets past me!” The pink pony beamed. “Now, calm down and just tell Aunt Pinkie what’s on your mind. I promise I won’t laugh or make fun of you. I can tell this is important to you.”

The ancient pony sister took another deep breath before opening her eyes once more. She felt a little better seeing the patient smile on Pinkie’s face. “This is Pinkie Pie. She’s my friend...my peer...she may as well be family with the way things will be from now on...” Celestia looked to her hooves. “Pinkie Pie...have you ever loved someone?”

Pinkie cocked her head to the side before grinning. “Of course I have. My mom and dad, as well as my sisters, the Cakes, my friends, pretty much everyone in Ponyville-”

“No, Pinkie Pie...I mean...in a romantic way.”

Pinkie stared at Celestia for several seconds. Then her eyes widened before speaking. “Ohhhhhh! Love love! Well...no, not really.” Pinkie Pie tapped her chin with a hoof. “I mean...I guess I never really fell for anypony when I was a little filly. Granny Pie said to not go looking for love. It tends to find you on its own.”

“I see...well, that’s...my dilemma.”

“You’re not in love with anypony?”

“No, no...quite the opposite, actually.” Celestia laughed quietly.

Pinkie gasped. “Oh! Who is it?! Tell me, I Pinkie Promise not to tell!”

Celestia looked down to the grass, and for the first time in ages felt her cheeks burn in embarrassment. “I’m not sure if I want to...”

Pinkie frowned a little. “Does this pony like you?”

This question brought a smile to Celestia’s lips. “As a friend? Yes. In a romantic way, though? I’m...not so certain.”

“Well, what do you like about this pony?” Pinkie began. “There’s got to be something about this pony that makes an amazing-superific princess like you fall for them, right?” She looked ready to bounce in place. “Are they a good storyteller? Maybe they dance really good...or maybe not so well, but try their best and you adore that! Oh, I know, they’re a knight in shining armor, and they saved you from an evil, scary wizard-pony and...”

Celestia smiled as images of a certain lavender pony...a unicorn...no, as an alicorn...appeared in her mind. What wasn’t there to like about Twilight Sparkle?

Twilight was so intelligent for her age. She had such a kind heart, and always sought to help others. She was responsible, patient (to an extent, she had a tendency to panic if she was thrown off schedule), and just...so...

“...so, it’s Twilight huh...?” Pinkie asked.

Celestia’s eyes widened. Oh no, had she been thinking out loud? “Oh dear, did I just say all of that?”

Pinkie gave Celestia a gentle pat on the hoof. “Celestia, I won’t tell a soul. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye...huh...” Pinkie looked to the wings on her back. “I guess I don’t have to hope to fly anymore, hehehe.” She shook her head before returning her attention to the pony sitting before her. “You should be telling though. Especially Twilight Sparkle. Bottling up those feelings isn’t good for any pony!”

The regal pony shook her head. “It’s not that simple, Pinkie Pie. She may not see me in the same way.”

“Yeah, but what’s the worst that could happen? She says ‘no thanks’?” Pinkie grinned. “It may sting a little, but Twilight’s a good pony. She’ll still care about you just like she always did. Besides, you never know; maybe she’s got certain feelings for you, too.”

“She does?” Celestia blushed deeply, realizing she had just shouted. “I-I mean...you think she could?”

“Maybe, but you’ll never know if you don’t tell her.”

Celestia was experiencing another feeling she hadn’t felt in ages. Insecurity. “What if she’s disgusted by the idea? What if...what if she frowns upon my...preferences?”

“There’s nothing wrong with liking mares,” Pinkie Pie said simply. “It’s not wrong for stallions to like stallions, or to like both, either,” The party pony giggled. “Your sister and Fluttershy aren’t ashamed, are they?”

Celestia chuckled. “I’m glad I’m not the only one that see what’s going on between those two.”

“Yeah! I’ve been telling Fluttershy to buy Luna a dozen red roses and a bottle of wine next time she visits Luna late at night,” Pinkie giggled yet again. “She was beet red and said she wasn’t ready for anything like that yet. The silly filly.”

Celestia’s mind began to wander to an image of Twilight standing outside her bedroom door, a bottle of chardonnay floating in her violet magic while she held a rose in her teeth. Her hair would be bathed in the soft candlelight of the late evening oil lamps, and she’d have a sleek dress on that-

“Celestia...?”

The white alicorn was shaken from her thoughts by Pinkie’s voice. “I’m sorry, what was that, Pinkie Pie?”

“Um...your wings...”

If Celestia’s cheeks had been hot with embarrassment, they were scorching now. “Oh-oh my, I...” She got up and quickly walked up to a nearby fountain. Pinkie was pretty sure that steam form as soon as the Princess of the Sun dunked her head into the water. She quickly pulled her head out and checked to see her wings were still fully opened and rigid.

“Don’t worry about it, Celestia. I never saw a thing!” Pinkie waved a hoof. “Though it looks like you have a really, really bad case of the love bug.”

Celestia’s cheeks were still a deep hue, though her wings were slowly folding back now. “I’m not so sure it’s love in a romantic sense, or just...a baser sense.”

“Twilight’s a pretty pony! There’s no shame in thinking about things like that...though I’m pretty sure you care for her a lot more than just that.”

The elder alicorn found herself silently impressed with the party pony’s insight. She doubted it would be the last time she felt that way, either. “Yes, Pinkie. I suppose I do.”

“See? You admitted it!” She smiled brightly. “Hehehe, now I’m super happy!” She jumped forward and wrapped her forelegs around Celestia. “That must mean you’re at least a little happy, too!”

The pink alicorn’s mirth seemed to flow right into Celestia. She found her smile growing, and she began chuckling with the pink pony. She returned the hug and wiped away a tear while giggling. “Thank you, Pinkie Pie. You’re the Princess of Emotion through and through.”

Pinkie’s smile softened. “Thanks, Celestia. You know, I was really, really worried, but I didn’t want the other girls to worry, so I just grinned and went with it. I’m happy I did, though, because being a princess is super cool! A little boring once in a while, but that’s because not everything about running Equestria is fun and games, though I wish it was. Oh, what if we threw a party at the next council meeting? Do you think the representatives would want to play Hide and Seek in the castle? Or maybe tag? We could swim in the biiiiiiig pool and play Marco Foalo, or-”

“Pinkie,” Celestia said while placing a gentle hoof over the younger alicorn’s mouth. “I think we better take that idea of yours one step at a time.”

Pinkie’s eyes dropped a bit. “Yeeahhh...I guess you’re right.”

“Maybe we’ll have a small little party after the meeting though, have some cake and refreshments,” Celestia added, her eyes twinkling as Pinkie’s grin returned in full force.

“Thanks, Celestia!” The Princess of Emotion gave a final hug before standing up and beaming. “I better get going! I have to take over for Fluttershy soon!”

“Ah, that reminds me,” Celestia began, getting Pinkie’s attention. “Luna and I would like to meet with you girls tonight...probably around midnight or so. We’ve already made plans to have night court cancelled for the evening.”

Pinkie’s eyes were locked with Celestia’s for several moments. The Sun Princess felt like her very soul was being studied by the alicorn’s gaze. For all she knew, Pinkie may have been doing just that. After a few seconds passed, Pinkie put on a small smile. “Okie dokie lokie!” She began trotting ahead, but stopped and looked over her shoulder. “Hey, Celestia?”

“Yes?”

“Just so you know...I kind of already thought what it’ll be liking not growing old...but I’m just glad I’ve got ponies like you and Luna, and my friends to be with. I’m not angry at you or Luna, not even a teensy, tiny bit.”

Celestia barely held back her surprise, and once again reminded herself who she was talking to. “I...thank you, Pinkie Pie. That means a lot to me.”

“Yep, no problemo!” With that, Pinkie Pie made her way towards the castle.

Celestia spent the next few hours meandering Canterlot Castle, admiring the various paintings, sculptures, and art that adorned the vast and numerous halls. She had asked the castle stewards and attendants to change the scenery every so often, at their discretion. It helped make her job less monotonous and gave some variety to her day-to-day routine. Artwork was continually pouring in from all corners of the kingdom, and it wasn’t uncommon for art auctions and galleries to be held within the walls of stone several times a month.

“Princess Celestia!”

The princess looked over her shoulder as a small purple dragon and unicorn filly approach her. “Hello, Spike and Sweetie Belle.”

Sweetie Belle gave a curt bow while Spike nodded his head respectively. Spike then pulled out a book from a saddlebag Sweetie Belle had on her back. “Hey, Princess, do you know what this sentence is saying?” Spike flipped through several pages before pointing at a line. “Sweetie Belle and I asked the librarian, and she said she can’t read dragon words. I’d ask Twilight, but she’s doing that lecture right now.”

Celestia smiled. “Well, Luna’s more fluent in Wyrmahk than I am, but let me take a look.”

“Wire...mock?” Sweetie Belle repeated.

“Why-er-mach,” Celestia repeated as she sat down. “It literally means “Serpent Voice”. The dragons’ language is very old, older than even the Royal Canterlot voice.” She pointed at the odd symbols that appeared to be more like simple shapes than an alphabet.

“What about Ancient Equinic?” Spike asked.

“Ah...well, that language was made by Luna and I. We...are older than the dragons, so no.”

“Wow...” Sweetie Belle and Spike whispered. Celestia laughed quietly, enjoying the reactions of the young dragon and filly.

“Now...let me...ah, here we go,” Celestia cleared her throat. “...‘the mighty elder set forth.’...oh this is one of their silent ‘J’s’...hmm...Vujese su iyei yehl krov...” She looked up to see Spike and Sweetie Belle watching her expectantly. “Hm, if my understanding of Wyrmahk is as good as it used to be, that roughly translates to ‘His wings were very powerful’. I could be wrong though. The dragons have several words that look similar, but a single letter can make the difference between insult and compliment. The volume and tone you speak a word also means several different things.”

Spike grinned. “Twilight has started teaching me Wyrmahk. She says in a few more years my voice should be ready for the full range of the language.”

“That’s wonderful, Spike. It’s good to learn about one’s history. While many dragons keep to themselves, they still have a rich and diverse culture, just like ponies do. You might even learn a little more about yourself and how you’ll grow up as well.”

“See, you make it sound fun. Twilight says it’s so I can ‘enrich my knowledge of dragon history’ and boring stuff like that.”

“Well, you’re pretty lucky to have someone like Twilight Sparkle teach you. She studied the language since she hatched you all those years back.”

Spike quirked an eyebrow. “She did?”

“Yes. Of course, she has to use magic to amplify her voice to reach all the different pitches that dragons can.”

“Heh, yeah. I remember when she taught me how to say her name in the dragon language. She almost made the bookshelves in the library fall over because she lost control of her volume.”

“Well, for the record, I was trying to enunciate the syllables because someone was unable to say the draconic sound ‘Aag’ right at the time.”

Spike jumped before turning around to see Twilight Sparkle looking at him with an amused expression. “T-Twilight! Hey, we were just talking about you.”

“So I heard,” Twilight smirked. “Tu iyie skolahk solvens, Spike?”

“Um, wait, I know this one...” Spike thought about it for several moments before shrugging. “Um...did I clean the library out today?”

The lavender alicorn shook her head. “Spike, come on, we went over those words just last week.” She cleared her throat. “Tu iyie skolahk solvens? Did you study today?”

The dragon blushed while looking down. “Not yet.”

“He kept going to look at the comic book section of the library,” Sweetie Belle said, earning a dirty look from the dragon.

“We have a comic book section?” Twilight asked before shaking her head. “Well, either way, you need to your studies, young dragon. Sweetie Belle, I know for a fact that you’ve got a big test coming up at the end of the week as well.”

“How did-?”

“Rarity’s been keeping me informed,” Twilight explained, cutting the filly off with a knowing smile. “So you better get your tail in gear as well.”

Sweetie Belle sighed deeply. “Yes, ma’am.”

“If you want I can give you a list of fun study-tips to-”

“We’ll pass. Thanks anyway, Twi,” Spike said as the two returned towards the library.

“Honestly, if he’d only gave those tips a chance, he’d find studying a lot more fun. What better way to learn vocabulary terms than with flashcards?” Twilight frowned before returning her attention to Celestia. “Sorry, Princess. Lecture went over a few minutes.”

“It’s not a problem, Twilight. I managed to find ways to keep myself entertained,” She looked to the sky, noting that she probably had about three to four hours of light left before the sun dipped over the horizon. She would have been able to pinpoint the time within a fifteen minute range about a month ago, but Twilight had control over the shift in day to night now. “Shall we continue the painting? I think we have a little bit of time left before sunset, but I may have to make adjustments to the painting with the different lighting and time of day.”

“Oh...” Twilight hummed to herself in thought. “Maybe we should just continue tomorrow around the same time?”

“Perhaps that’s for the best,” Celestia agreed. “I take it you have nothing else planned this evening?”

“Not really. I’m free if you are, Celestia.”

Celestia’s heartbeat quickened as Twilight smiled at her. “Well, why not just enjoy the afternoon while we still have sunlight? The castle grounds are always beautiful at this time of day...”

“Sure! That sounds great, Celestia.”

So, the two took their time, walking at a casual pace as they made their way throug the courtyards of Canterlot Castle. Celestia listened as Twilight discussed her experience with lecturing to the teenage ponies he, and was delighted when Twilight said she wished to continue doing so.

“The students actually sounded interested! Not interested like Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy sometimes pretend to be, but genuinely interested! Oh, Princess, it’s so wonderful, I may just take on a student of my own someday...er...if that’s alright with you, I mean.”

Celestia laughed. “My dear Twilight, you are a grown mare now. You can make whatever decision you want.”

“I-I know, but...well, I don’t know if I’m still a student as well, or if I’m ready to teach...”

“To be a student means to learn, Twilight. Ponies learn something new every day. So, in a sense, one never stops being a student.”

“Huh...” Twilight nodded. “That...actually makes a lot of sense, Celestia.”

“Of course. I myself am still learning new things every day. It’s one of life’s little joys.”

The two finally arrived at the garden’s central fountain, and the two took a seat on a large stone bench. “Princess...I mean, Celestia...do you think I’ve been doing well with the planet’s rotation?”

Celestia sensed the worry in Twilight’s voice. “Of course you have, Twilight. You’ve taken on a task that is incredibly important, and you’ve done marvelous so far.”

“Do you really think so?”

Celestia smiled gently. “Yes, I truly do.”

Twilight loosened up a little. “That’s good. I was worried that...well, maybe I was setting the sun too early, or maybe the moon was not rising at the right time. Luna’s been telling me I’m doing well, too, but I’m not sure if she’s just being nice...”

Celestia’s smile dropped a bit. That was just like Twilight. She was a talented pony with great potential, yet she still found herself uncertain of her skills. She continued, even now, to seek Celestia’s approval. “Twilight...I think I need to explain something to you.”

Twilight’s ears perked. “Yes, Celestia?”

“You recall me saying that you six are equals alongside Luna and I, do you not?”

“Yes.”

The Princess of the Sun smiled softly. “That means you don’t have to always worry about what I or Luna, or anyone else may think of you. For the record, I chose you as a student because I saw how talented you were. You were the first foal in decades, no, centuries, to cause such a magical calamity, if you’ll excuse the expression.”

Twilight blushed. “I know...you’ve told me before. Still, I’m your student. I should be good at what I do.”

“Well, technically you’re not my student anymore.”

“I’m not?” Twilight blinked several times. “Oh, right...I’m your equal, right...”

The two were silent for several minutes, one unsure of what to say to help her friend’s mood, the other not sure if she should continue talking about said subject.

“Twilight...” Celestia spoke softly. “I think we...we’re beyond just student and teacher, don’t you agree?”

“What...what do you mean?”

“We’re, well, we’re friends, Twilight. Though...” Celestia paused, and found her voice suddenly gone.

“Princess?” Twilight gave her idol and mentor a confused look.

“Twilight...you’re very...very important to me. I know it’s not right for a princess and co-ruler of Equestria to say such things, but you’re one of the most important ponies in my life. You cannot imagine how happy I was when Luna had discovered that you were to be one of the new princesses of Equestria. I...I felt so relieved and joyful when you were chosen by the Elements to take on the crown,” Celestia cleared her throat several times. If she stopped now, she may never be able to say what she wanted to Twilight. “Twilight Sparkle, you...you mean so much to me, and...the thought of you one day not being with me just...it always scared me.”

Twilight listened, half afraid of the way Celestia was acting, the other half flattered and happy that she meant so much to her long-time teacher.

“You and the other girls gave me my sister back, and for that I am forever in your debt. Though, if you don’t mind me...for...” Celestia’s mouth felt like it was full of cotton for a few seconds, but she forced herself to continue. “Twilight Sparkle, please understand that I am being sincere when I say that...I...” She paused, looked to her hooves and cursed her own cowardice.

“Three simple words, Celestia! Come on! You’ve faced dragons, the creation of an entire country, Nightmare Moon, and the incarnation of chaos himself. Why can’t you say these words?!”
She raised her eyes to meet Twilight’s confused expression. “I love you, Twilight Sparkle. I have loved you for...for years now. I know it may sound...disturbing for a pony of my age to say such a thing to a younger mare like you, but I’m being honest. I love your smile, I love your brilliant mind, the way you are always willing to help a pony in need, how dedicated you are to magical study and friendship, and above all else, I love you simply because you’re you, and nopony else.”

Twilight was shell shocked, from the way her eyes only widened. Her jaw seemed to not work properly, as it was hanging open. She began to breath a little faster, but remained calm for the most part...at least on the outside she appeared to look as such.

“Twilight...are you alright?”

The lavender alicorn slowly got to her feet, and spoke just above a whisper. “You...you really mean all that? Everything you said...you meant all of it?”

“Yes, as the Elements of Harmony as my witness, I did.”

Twilight took in a few gulps of air before speaking, her voice cracking a bit. “I...wow...” She smiled. “You...you really, really mean it...” She began to tear up a bit. “This isn’t a joke, right? You’re not pranking me?”

“Heavens, no, Twilight! I most certainly would not prank about such a thing.”

Celestia was suddenly tackled to the ground by a sobbing alicorn. She immediately began to worry. “T-Twilight, are you-?”

“I’m wonderful,” Twilight breathed. “Oh, Princess, I-I never in a thousand, no, a million years, would have expected this to ever happen.” She sniffled a bit before pulling away, embarrassed. “Luna...well, I had asked her if you had a special pony in your life...a bit of a foolish thing to ask in hindsight, considering I was practically screaming that I was interested in you, but she said you didn’t have anypony. She also said you love trashy romance novels, cheesecake, and fine wine. I think I almost knocked over several hoofmaidens when I turned and galloped away from being so embarrassed.”

Yet again, Celestia was finding herself completely unprepared for the situation. “You mean...you-?”

Twilight nodded slowly. “I’ve had a school-filly crush on you for years now. Even before that, really. I think it was when I first saw you at the Summer Sun Celebration...you were...” She sighed, “I was so excited the day you chose me to study under you. I managed to become content with being your student, but a small...well, a big part, actually, of me wanted to know you better.”

“I...I cannot remember in much detail the last time I dated a pony, Twilight,” There was apparent shame in her voice as she confessed this. “It must have been at least...three...four hundred years ago...I’m not certain,” Celestia looked to her hooves. “I thought that, being an alicorn, and a princess, most ponies would find me unapproachable. My status was always something that was a blessing and a curse to me...mostly a blessing, but I’ve had my bad days, as any pony does.”

“Well...I’ve never...dated...”

Celestia’s eyes widened a fraction. “Never?”

“It’s not that surprising, is it?” Twilight asked with an amused smile.

The white alicorn gently nuzzled the younger princess, a small bit of pride swelling in her chest. It was a little shallow of her, but she was happy to know that she may be the first pony to have such a relationship with Twilight.

Maybe...

“Twilight...would you like to join me for a stroll through the garden? I know some quiet places where we can have a quiet chat together...if that would be alright with you.”

“I...Princess, are you blushing?”

Celestia looked down. “N-no! Well...yes, I suppose.” She gave Twilight an innocent smile. “I meant nothing of...graphic nature...in the invitation, Twilight. It’s just...I’m still surprised by this...I honestly didn’t expect you to feel anything close to what I felt.”

“Likewise...” Twilight smiled. “I would be honored to accompany you on this fine afternoon, Celestia.” Twilight gave a deep, over exaggerated bow. “Milady?”

Celestia stood up while giggling. “Oh, what a gentlefilly.” She looked to the mare with a soft, yet nervous expression. “So does this mean you’d like to...date me?”

Twilight looked down for a moment before meeting the elder alicorn’s eyes. “Yes, I would like that a lot...I mean, Fluttershy had the courage to get together with Luna, I don’t see why we can’t be the same way.”

“Ah,” Celestia chuckled. “Luna and Fluttershy still seem to dodge the topic, though. I think they’re still getting comfortable with the idea.”

“Well, it’s not the best kept secret in the world, if that’s what they’re hoping for. Pinkie’s already tried holding a party for Fluttershy on several occasions, and Luna almost tripped down some stairs when she saw Fluttershy walk by the other day.”

“Let’s give them time. They’ll come around eventually.”

The two shared a quiet laugh, and the tension that had been in the air minutes ago quickly vanished. It was a rather humorous scene, really. The regal and graceful Princess Celestia was fumbling on her words like a little filly while Twilight was trying desperately to fight down the crimson that continued to stain her cheeks.

The next couple hours passed quickly for the two. They spent their time admiring the flowers, talking of anything that came to mind (namely each other), and the oddest part was how...right it felt. Yes, they were still a little nervous, but it didn’t necessarily bother either of them. She had just declared her feelings to Twilight, and she was thankful to the stars and sky above that she felt the same.

“So...how do we go about telling this to the girls?”

Magenta met violet as Celestia peered into Twilight’s eyes. She could still see the ever-inquisitive nature behind those eyes. It was true what ponies said; the eyes were the doorway into a pony’s soul. “Well, I think it would be best if we tell them sooner than later.”

“I was thinking the same. I hope this won’t bother Spike at all. I never really talked much about relationships between two mares or two stallions. Though, it’s not like he isn’t aware of such things...”

“Twilight,” Celestia began. “Spike is a smart, open-minded young dragon. I’m sure he will just be happy that you have someone you care about in such a way.”

The lavender pony nodded. “I know, I know...I just hope it doesn’t change how he sees you.”

Celestia pondered her words for several moments before nodding. “I think that’s unavoidable. It may not be a bad thing, though. In fact, it may be a very good thing. He has always seen me as your teacher, and as a princess. As a friend too, but...well, us being together will hopefully make us less...distant, for the lack of a better term. I care about him like family, just as I do towards all of my subjects. Like you, though, he’s more a part of my personal life. Not in same way with you, but in a very close way nevertheless.”

“I hope you’re right. I really should have read up more on that book about ‘Relationships in Today’s Society’ by Spring Fever. She has a doctorate in pony psychology, and studies relationship issues such as-”

“Twilight...” Celestia placed a wing over the shorter alicorn’s back. “Don’t worry so much. Just do what you feel is right. Not everything can be taught from a book, after all.” She winked as Twilight looked to the ground sheepishly.

“Heheh, right...”

Eventually the bell chimed, signaling the time was now nine at night. Neither had really noticed time fly by so quickly, but the same couldn’t be said for the stomachs. Twilight let out an embarrassed chuckle as her stomach growled ravenously, and the two quickly agreed to get a late dinner.

Upon entering the dining hall, they were greeted by a rather peculiar sight.

“Sweetie Belle, I am speaking the sincere truth, your voice is possibly the most beautiful one I’ve heard in several thousand years.”

Celestia and Twilight remained quiet while Luna and Rarity sat quietly, speaking to a flustered Sweetie Belle.

“It’s okay, I guess.”

“Okay? Far from it, dear,” Rarity spoke with a laugh. “Sweetie Belle, you have a very strong singing voice for your age. I am seriously jealous of your raw talent sometimes.”

Sweetie Belle scuffed the floor while smiling a little. “Thanks, Rarity, but still...the Winter Solstice concert...that’s a really, really, really big concert.”

Luna gave a nod, her eyes dancing with excitement. “That it is, dearest Sweetie Belle. We would love for you to grace the concert with thy...” She paused briefly before coughing. “Forgive me, old speech habits return when I become...jubilant.” She placed a gentle hoof on Sweetie’s shoulder. “Sweetie Belle, I would love for you to join me in the opening and closing numbers. I won’t pressure you to, but your sister and I truly think you would dazzle the audience.”

“I’ll think about it, Princess Luna...” Sweetie Belle managed to grin, albeit nervously. “I just...that’s a lot of ponies.”

“I’ll help you get over your stage fright. Just ask Celestia. The two of us used to have trouble speaking in front of lots of ponies as well.”

“Okay. I will, Princess.”

“Luna is fine when we’re not in front of lots of ponies, Sweetie Belle.”

Sweetie Belle received an affectionate nuzzle from the dark alicorn before Rarity ushered her out of the dining hall, likely to tuck her in for the night. Rarity gave Twilight and Celestia a polite nod before picking up her sister, who was beginning to nod off. As soon as the two left the hall, the Princess of the Night turned her attention to the newcomers. “Good evening, Celly. Twilight.” She gave small nods to the two, which were returned. “We were...excuse me, I was rather disappointed when I was unable to have dinner with you this evening. It was sweet potatoe pie and split pea soup.”

Celestia made a face. “Split pea soup? Ugh, Luna, I don’t know where your love for that soup comes from.”

“It is simple and easy to make, dear sister,” Luna gave a smug look while Celestia rolled her eyes. “I must ask though, where were you two at such a late hour?”

“I...well, Twilight and I were just having a friendly talk in the gardens.” Celestia answered while Twilight nodded a little too quickly in agreement.

“I see.” Luna had a knowing look on her face. “Must have been quite an intriguing talk.”

Celestia frowned. “Oh forget it,” She sighed in defeat. “Twilight, do you mind if I tell her?”

Twilight shook her head. “No, not really. She sort of expected it from what it sounds like.”

Celestia closed the distance between Twilight and herself, placing a wing over her backside. “Twilight and I have decided to start dating.”

Luna’s eyes brightened. “Oh, happy day! You two have admitted to being smitten with each other! Huraah! Joy and jubilation!” She got up and pranced happily to the two mares. “We are most delighted to hear this, dear Celestia!” She beamed at Twilight, “Oh, Twilight, we had suspected the same from you as well! Our sister has hidden this poorly from us, and we were worried she would go mad with love-sickness!” She squealed a bit while dancing in place. “Tell us, tell us! Who confessed first? Wait, wait, twas you, wasn’t it, dearest sister? You spoke softly with rose colored cheeks about-”

“Luna!” Celestia looked nervously over to the guards, who were a combination of flushed cheeks, slack jaws, and one mare who was teary eyed and had a handkerchef while sighing happily. No doubt that if they hadn’t been paying attention earlier, Luna’s notorious volume had gotten them to listen. “I...yes, I told Twilight first. We’re...going to take it slow for now. This is a new thing for Twilight, and I’d appreciate it if you don’t go announcing it to everyone like you just did.”

“Oh, we-” Luna blushed a bit. “Forgive me...I will not tell a soul.” She quickly resumed squealing. “Oh, if only Fluttershy were here as well. She has been waiting for this to happen as well.”

“Wait, what do you mean?”

The Princess of the Night laughed quietly as Twilight gave her a perplexed look. “Well, Fluttershy has noticed for quite some time now, actually. At least in your case, Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight quirked an eyebrow. “My case?”

“Forgive me for being blunt, but it’s easy to see that you adore my sister. A lot of ponies do, and I’m sure more than a few have some romantic interest in her.”

“Luna, please...” Celestia groaned.

“My point being, Twilight Sparkle, is that Fluttershy noticed how you acted differently around Celestia.”

“Well, she-”

“Yes, yes, Celestia is the princess, and your mentor, so of course you would try to be your best around her. However, you’re the only pony, as far as both she and I can tell, that Celestia openly displays affection back to. No guards, handmaidens, or foals ever receive the same gentle nudges or affectionate embraces from her.”

Twilight looked to Celestia. “Is she always this way?”

Celestia sighed. “I try to convince myself it’s what makes her so charming.”

Luna’s wings fluttered as she continued on. “This shall be wonderful. Oh, I’m sure you two could take a trip to the Bahaymas, or maybe go skiing in the Alpaca Mountains. Yes, yes, Celly, you two will...” She was walking in circles, and had seemed to forget that the two were even there as she continued.

“Um...” Twilight could only watch helplessly as Luna began planning several getaways for the two.

“I think it’s best we leave her be for a little while. She was exactly like this when I had gone out with a rather handsome baron about two millennia ago,” Celestia whispered before nudging Twilight to a distant table where they ordered a light meal. “She’s a creature of the night, and many ponies consider the night a time of moonlit walks and romance. I think that may be the reason for her...mannerisms.”

“I guess that makes senses,” Twilight murmured while Luna magically produced a roll of paper and quill while humming to herself. She began to write down what appeared to be a list. She decided it best not to pry on what the list entailed.

By the time they had finished with dinner, Luna had compiled a small stack of papers, and was now looking over a map of the land surrounding Equestria. Spectacles rested on the bridge of her snout while she studied it in detail, humming in thought as she made several notes on a piece of paper resting by her hooves.

“Um...hello?”

Luna, Celestia, and Twilight all looked up to the entrance to see Fluttershy standing at the entrance. Luna beamed happily at the sight of yellow alicorn. “Good evening, Fluttershy. Do you need something?”

“Oh, well, I remember you telling me that we were supposed to meet here at midnight...we were going to have an important discussion about something involving all eight of us.” She scuffed the tile flooring nervously. “If...if you want, I can come back later if you’re too-”

“Not at all. Please, take a seat.” Luna made the numerous piles of paper and writing utensils vanish before tapping on an open spot for her to sit down at.

“Hey, is this where the meeting is taking place?”

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie walked into the dining hall, with Rarity following behind. Last of the group was Applejack, who sauntered in slowly.

“Evenin’, ya’ll,” the apple-flanked alicorn said with a yawn. “”Scuse me for bein’ so tired. I just haven’ been able to sleep much lately.”

“It’s okay, Applejack. No need to apologize,” Twilight said, the others nodding in agreement.

As soon as everyone had taken a seat, Celestia and Luna looked around the room. There were two night shift guards standing at the main entrance doors, but that was about it. “Well, Luna...do you wish to start?”

“Yes, I suppose,” Luna exhaled deeply before speaking. “I imagine that most of you have a bit of an idea what this meeting is about?”

“It’s ‘bout us bein’ alicorns, ain’t it?” Applejack asked with a weary sigh.

“More or less,” Luna nodded. “Celestia and I would have addressed this sooner, but...well, forgive us, but we were caught in the task of finding the six of you and bringing about your powers as princesses.”

“What are you talking about?” Rainbow asked.

“She’s sayin’ that she wants to talk ‘bout us havin’ immortality, Dash.” Applejack mumbled her eyes focused on a knot in the wood of the table.

“Immortality?” Rarity echoed. “My word, is that true?”

“I wouldn’t say immortality, Rarity. More like...” Luna frowned as she looked up to the ceiling in thought. “Celly...help me here.”

“Eternal would be a more accurate word,” Celestia replied.

Luna gave a nod of agreement. “Yes, that would probably be a better word. You see...we are of flesh and blood like the other ponies, but...we cannot really cease to exist. We cannot die. If we were to receive a fatal injury or wound for whatever reason, we would heal and recover. We can still get sick, sprain ankles, get concussions and bruises, break bones, and so forth.”

“Sounds like immortality to me,” Rainbow stated with a frown.

“Yes, it does. However, if we were to be completely obliterated, stars and sky above forbid that would be the case, we would return in time. A perfect example is when I was imprisoned in the moon.”

The six ponies’ ears perked up at the mention of the Nightmare Moon incident.

“You see, my little ponies...when I used the Elements on Luna...I had more or less vaporized her. I had not intended for such a thing to happen, but I wished for her to stop what she was doing,” Celestia said softly while nuzzling Luna. “The Elements knew of her powers and as such, knew the only way to stop her was to destroy her physically. Her...her essence, or soul, whatever you wish to call it, was sealed in the moon. She was still alive in a nearly intangible, metaphysical state, but she held no body for one thousand years.”

Luna nodded. “It’s true. I was aware of my imprisonment, and aware of who I was, and what I had done. I was still Luna, but also Nightmare Moon. I spent eons in that prison, waiting for my chance to escape to seek revenge,” She looked down in shame, but shook her head before looking back up to the others. “I digress. My point is I was not destroyed completely, despite being torn from physical form. You see, my sister and I, as well as the six of you, represent something beyond a mere pony body. You are avatars, if you will. Some see you as living goddesses now, others as symbols of a kingdom, untouchable icons,” Luna smiled. “That cannot be further from the truth. We are living, breathing creatures, but we lack only one element that other beings in this land have.”

“That element is a finite existence,” Celestia answered.

The six alicorns sitting around the two sisters were quiet for quite some time. It was very similar to how they had been when they were first given their powers a while back. Wide eyes, confusion, even some fear.

“I know this is quite a lot to take in, but it’s the truth. Alicorns are...an anomaly, in a way,” Celestia stated her eyes looking towards the ascending moon outside the dining hall windows. “We exist in a world where things expire, yet we remain constant. On top of that, we are the rulers of the pony realm, yet we affect all life on this planet.”

“Is that the reason why the griffons and Diamond Dogs don’t always get along with ponies?” Twilight inquired.

“I can only assume so,” Celestia replied morosely. “Luna and I have tried numerous times to placate their suspicion and distrust towards the Equines, but we’ve had little success. The griffins have improved, I suppose, but the Diamond Dogs still want little to do with us. They fear that Luna or I would use our powers against them.”

“Well, they have some justification, Celly...” Luna said quietly. “One thousand years is long, but their descendants were still told stories of me.”

“That’s true...but that was something entirely different. That wasn’t you, Luna, that was Nightmare Moon. We’ve been over this...” Celestia placed a wing over her sister to comfort her. She gazed at each one of her younger co-rulers and smiled softly. “Now, I’m sure you all have questions for Luna and I. We will answer them as best as we can.”

Twilight was, unsurprisingly, the first to break the silence. “So...I won’t age at all? I’ll outlive all the ponies I meet?”

Celestia nodded. “Yes. That is part of the burden that we as princesses must take on. It will hurt, believe me, it will. The hurt will fade with time, but never fully leave.”

Her answer given, Twilight went silent once more.

“Oh...” Rarity’s voice trembled. “Y-you mean...even my parents and...my dear sister...?” She sucked in a shaky breath before speaking slowly. “I-I don’t think I could bare such a thing. Sweetie Belle...my parents...” She shook her head.

“All the more reason to treasure your time with your family, Rarity.” Luna spoke softly.

Fluttershy pulled Rarity into a gentle hug speaking quietly to her as the fashionista turned princess shed quiet tears.

“I know what you mean, Rarity...I...when Granny passed on, I thought the same thing ‘bout lil’ Apple Bloom and Big Mac...” Applejack looked to Celestia. “I can’ say that I’m entirely happy that you forgot to mention this to us...but I can’ hold a grudge against the two of you either.”

“Thank you for being so forgiving, Applejack. It means more than words can express to us.” Celestia felt her throat tighten.

“I’m just surprised that the two of you have lasted for such a long time without losing it,” Applejack spoke with a weak chuckle. “Shoot, I’m surprised you still care so much for everypony. You’d think that after seein’ so many be born an’ die...”

“We’ve gone through phases like that, Applejack, believe me,” Celestia began. “It was because the ponies cared so much for us though that Luna and I have come to terms with our role, however. We were loved, and we learned to love in return.”

“It helped that we had each other, too,” Luna added.

“So...wow...” Rainbow Dash had been rather silent, a trend that was becoming more and more common with her as of late. “This changes any plans I would have had with the Wonderbolts...”

“I don’t think that’s entirely true, Rainbow Dash.”

The cyan alicorn frowned at Celestia. “You think so?”

Celestia smiled. “I know for a fact that there is no rule barring royalty from entering the Wonderbolts. Time and your duties to the kingdom will probably limit your participation, but you shouldn’t completely deprive yourself of what you enjoy.”

“Yeah...but I’d never grow old. When would I ‘retire’?”

“That...” Celestia began. “Is your decision to make, Rainbow Dash. You are still your own pony, princess or not. The same goes for all of you, as well as Luna and I.”

It felt like hours to the two sisters before any other words were spoken. Rarity had calmed down a little, and Fluttershy was doing what she could to console her. Applejack had a distant look in her eyes, but seemed rather...well, she didn’t seem angry, but for a pony that was rather honest and spoke her mind, she was hard to read, even for Celestia. Rainbow Dash was acting similarly to Applejack, her mind elsewhere while she studied the cracks in the wood. Pinkie Pie was rather quiet, but Celestia had already heard the pink pony’s input on the topic earlier. When she looked to the party pony, the frizzy maned princess just gave a soft smile before returning her attention to Applejack, who she currently had a wing over.

Then there was Twilight Sparkle...

“Princess...er...” the Princess of Magic sighed before continuing. “So...I guess...I have a question...”

“Go ahead, Twilight,” Celestia could hear the hesitation in her former student’s voice, and judging from the way Pinkie and Luna’s ears twitched, so did they. Rather, Luna heard it and Pinkie probably empathized with it.

“What...what if there’s a pony that we may like...but they’re not an alicorn. What if we had...become serious with them. How would you have dealt with such an issue, like watching them age while you remained the same?”

Celestia caught on to the hidden meaning behind her words. “I would treat them as I would anyone that I care for in such a way, Twilight. Love is something that is meant to be given...and while I may lose loved ones, the love I shared with them will remain so as long as I remember them.”

Twilight’s eyes began to tear up and she smiled. “I see. That’s...that’s a good point, Celestia.”

The two didn’t notice that the others had taken notice to their “not-so-private” private conversation. Rarity let out a small gasp, her mood brightening suddenly. “Oh, do tell me they have!” She looked to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie, dear, you know something, don’t you?”

Pinkie gave a nervous laugh. “Heheh...what are you talking about, Rarity? I know lots of things! I know that Gummy can eat over a dozen gummy worms in one minute, I know that the type of molasses you use changes the sweetness of bread, and-”

“Pinkie,” Rarity sighed. “You’re not hiding anything from me.”

“Whaaat? I’m hiding something??”

“Heh, you’re almost as bad at lyin’ as I am, Pinkie.” Applejack smirked.

Celestia looked to Twilight, who merely grinned before nodding. “I suppose Twilight and I may as well admit it. We...well, the two of us are going out, if you will. We both felt that- Luna, will you please stop giggling?”

The mood quickly lightened up as the ponies congratulated Twilight and Celestia. Though, the two weren’t exactly keen on the idea of matching dresses for the upcoming Grand Galloping Gala, or the fact that Fluttershy had begun whispering with Luna about who knows what.

Pinkie, on the other hand...

“I’m soooo happy for you two! See? I told you if you just told each other it would work out! We need to hold you girls a party!” She was bouncing on the tips of her hooves, a hopeful look on her face.

“Um...” Twilight forced a grin onto her face. “We’ll see about that, Pinkie. Not sure how much time we’ll have for a party, though.”

“Oh, it doesn’t have to be a big party! Just a little one! Maybe just a teensy, tiny-winy little get-together! We don’t have to invite anyone, it can just be us eight, and maybe the guard over there,” She looked to the stallion standing at the far end of the dining hall, minding his own business. “Heey! You want to come to a party?”

Soon Pinkie was off, trotting happily over to the random guard with a bounce in her step. Rainbow Dash shook her head and chuckled while turning her attention to Celestia and Twilight. “Congrats, Twi and Celestia. I thought something was going on between you two, but I never worried much about it, unlike someponies.” She cast a look over to Fluttershy, Luna, and Rarity, who were currently gossiping quietly. “Anyway, I better get to bed. I might need to wake up early in case that snow gets to be bad.”

Again, Twilight gave Rainbow Dash a perplexed look. “Rainbow, I-”

Celestia cut Twilight off with a gentle brush of her wing. “Perhaps we’d better drop that for now, Twilight. For all we know, we might have a snowstorm tomorrow.”

Twilight gave Celestia a look of mock-betrayal. “Celestia, not you too!”

Rainbow just grinned. “Heh, thanks for the back up, Celestia.”

Pinkie Pie had soon followed suit with Rainbow, followed by Applejack, who gave a polite nod to the two elder sisters. It was a simple gesture, but coming from the down-to-earth alicorn, it meant volumes to them. Fluttershy left for her bed only after Rarity had assured her that she would be alright. The typically quiet mare thanked Celestia and Luna for the talk, and promised that if they ever needed her for anything, she was free to listen. Luna and Celestia had told Fluttershy the same in return.

Twilight had given Celestia a gentle nuzzle and told her that she needed some rest. It had been a rather exhausting day for the both of them, and she felt it beginning to wear on her. Rarity was the last of the six to leave. She seemed to still be distraught, but like she did with Fluttershy, reassured the two princesses that she would be alright...in time.

Eventually Celestia had gone off to bed as well. Since she would be the first to take morning duties, she needed her rest. While she could use her magic to help her stay awake and fuel her body, she enjoyed the ability to get a few hours of rest when she could. Unlike Luna, she wasn’t accustomed to being such a night owl.

As she began to drift off to sleep, her mind went back to the events she had experienced throughout the day. Her and Twilight...she had never expected it to happen, really. It did, though, and she couldn’t be happier. Her dearest student...her friend, and now...

“My, my, Celestia...you sure do get around, don’t you?”

Celestia’s musings halted as a familiar, mocking voice rung clear as crystal in her head. She frowned to herself, but forced herself to ignore it.

“Oh, that’s just cruel. You’d ignore me, after all we’ve been through? Typical of you, I suppose. Once you’ve had your fun with a pony, you move on to the next thing in your life. I guess I can’t blame you, what with being ‘eternal’ and what have you.”

The alicorn’s patience was quickly fizzling out with this intruder’s continued taunts. She rolled over and grumbled to herself before placing a pillow over her mane, hoping to drown out the noise.

“I’m curious to see how long this little fling of your with this...oh, what’s her name again? Twilight Sparkle...yes, that’s her name. I wonder, how long will your little thing with her last? A century? Two centuries? Maybe three? Hahah...oh, can imagine the look on her face when you decide to break up? Oh, she’ll be sooo traumatized, but it’ll be worth it just to see her break into-”

“Silence!!” Celestia shouted, scaring herself by the sudden outburst. She barely registered the tears coming from her eyes, or the way her mane was flashing dangerously with intense waves of light. “I would never, never hurt Twilight Sparkle intentionally! You know nothing of how much she means to me, you fiend!”

“Oho, looks like I struck a nerve!” the voice laughed. “Dear me, I had no idea you were this serious about her! Well...this is interesting, isn’t it? It’s a good thing she’s an alicorn as well, otherwise you’d barely have time to be with her before she fades away, like all ponies do in time,” She suppressed a shiver that ran down her spine as the voice continued. “Tell me, if you will, Celestia...how much have you and Luna prepared those six mares for their duties? They barely seem suitable to rule Equestria right now, don’t you think?”

“I swear, Discord, if you lay a single wretched claw on her, or any of them for that matter, I’ll be sure you beg to be placed back into that stone prison of yours.”

The only response she got was a raucous laugh before it faded with the dark of her room. She managed to steady her breathing, only to be disturbed by a knocking at the door. “Y-yes?”
“Milady, is everything alright? We heard...shouting...from the halls out here.”

Celestia sighed. “Yes, I’m quite alright...just a bad dream.”

“Do you need anything, your Highness?”

She was about to dismiss them, but paused before speaking. “See if you can talk to the librarian on duty about finding any books on the Elements of Harmony from the private stacks in the castle’s library. I’m going to begin some research on them, and I’d appreciate it if I had some references to go off of.”

“Of course, Milady,” replied the guard pony from behind the door. “Will there be anything else?”

“No, but thank you.”

“As you wish, Princess. Sleep well.” The sound of two sets of hooves could be heard as the guards headed down the hall, no doubt towards the library.

The Princess of the Sun shook her head before flopping back into her bed, groaning in frustration before turning over and screaming into her pillow. It wasn’t fair! They had no affiliation with him, and they certainly weren’t involved with the liberation of Equestria all those thousands and thousands of years ago.

Well, she wouldn’t let him do anything. Not if she could help it. She would have to inform Luna as soon as she could. Together they would be able to protect the others. If possible, they might even be able to stop him from breaking free all together. Only time would be able to tell her for sure, though. So as long as there were ponies to watch over, she would do what she could.

She was a princess of Equestria, after all. It was her sworn duty.

End of Chapter 2- Celestia Chapter 1

Next Up: While not one the new co-rulers of Equestria, she has already earned the attention of paparazzi and hopeful journalists in Equestria. Not even out of school and already more famous than most ponies twice her age, little Sweetie Belle is just trying to find her place in the world. While the regal life has its perks, something is bugging the little unicorn filly. What of her friends back home, or her parents? Will this new-found fame go to her head, or will she crumble under the pressure of being an Equestrian celebrity?

Chapter 3- A Filly Among Princesses

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Sweetie Belle: A Filly Among Princesses

Sweetie Belle yawned as she rolled onto her side, facing towards the window. The sky was a pale gray, small flakes of white fluttering down from the sky. She looked to the clock on her wall and noted that it was a little bit past nine in the morning.

It was weird, really; it wasn’t even the end of October, yet there was already several inches of fluffy white powder covering the majority of northern and central Equestria. Canterlot was getting reports from all corners; some weather control teams were asking what was wrong with the weather, and if they had reason to be worried. Rainbow Dash, had personally answered the vast majority of them, with a little help from Twilight, seeing as the planet’s axis was changing, whatever that meant.

The weather ponies were currently being paid through the castle, seeing as weather was still going through its transition from pony-dependent to a more primal, uncontrollable state (aside from Rainbow herself). The Princess of Weather and Water had actually come up with the idea of hiring ponies to study the weather and see if they could come up with a way to figure out a way to predict it ahead of time. She knew what was going to happen, but she couldn’t relay the message to all ponies in Equestria fast enough, regardless of whether or not she was the one of the fastest fliers in the land.

Sweetie Belle crawled out of her bed, shivering as the cool tile floor touched her hooves. She slipped on some slippers and trotted to the bathroom to brush her mane a little and make herself look presentable for breakfast.

Presentable...

The little filly sighed as she looked into the mirror. She focused her magic on the brush before her, and grunted a little before lifting it into the air and slowly pulling it through her purple and pink mane. Rarity had begun to help her control her magic, and encouraged her to practice when she could.

The truth was that Sweetie Belle’s magic was hard to use. She was embarrassed when she struggled to lift her spoon whenever she dined at the table with the others. Other times she found herself randomly flipping over chairs while trying to move a stool to reach a book in the library. She had even set a roll of fabric on fire once. Twilight still wasn’t sure what to make of that instance. Princess Luna had found the whole incident rather entertaining, though.

Thinking of the midnight alicorn brought a smile to her face. Luna, as she preferred being called outside of public events, had also taken initiative in helping Sweetie Belle. She gave Sweetie Belle a few tips on keeping her magic flow steady, and how to not overexert herself too much when moving larger or heavier objects. In the last week alone the filly had made astounding progress according to her sister and Luna. She wasn’t fooled though; she was behind for her age as far as magic went.

A polite knocking at her bedroom door shook her from her thoughts. “Lady Sweetie Belle? Are you awake?”

Sweetie Belle set down her brush and looked to the door. “Come in, Miss Lily Wing.”

The door opened, and a young pegasus mare walked in. She had on the standard guard uniform of gold, the only difference being a sun insignia blazed onto either side of her armor, signifying her rank as the sole member of the Honor Guard of Princess Celestia. “Good morning, Lady Sweetie Belle. I trust you slept well?”

Sweetie Belle beamed. Lily Wing was a wonderful pony once she got to know her. She appeared a little distant at first, but she quickly warmed up to the filly over time. Seeing as Celestia rarely had any need for escorts, Lily Wing sometimes volunteered to serve as the personal guard of Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah. Is Rarity awake yet?”

“Princess Rarity is actually in the dining hall right now. She’s having a light snack, but I do believe she’ll be going to bed shortly.”

“Awwww...” Sweetie Belle sighed. “She had night duty again?”

Lily Wing smiled with sympathy. “Yes, she will be off to her personal chambers to rest very soon, Milady. Princess Rarity and Princess Luna have been taking most of the late shifts in the court recently. Though, now that Princess Celestia isn’t in charge of sunrise anymore she’s been offering to take more late shifts as well.”

“I wish Rarity wasn’t always up so late...I barely get to see except when we have lessons.”

Lily Wing placed a gentle hoof on Sweetie Belle’s head. “Now I’m sure her Highness feels the same, but it’s part of her duty, Lady Sweetie Belle.”

“I know...I know...”

“Come, let’s see if we can find her before she goes off to bed.”

Sweetie Belle and Lily Wing quickly made their way towards the dining hall. Sweetie Belle rattled off all the plans she had for today, namely making Snow Ponies and Snow Angels in the gardens. Lily Wing chuckled, remembering fondly of her own times as a filly during the winter.

“Ohhh! You’re going to make Snow Ponies? Can I help? I’m the best Snow Pony maker! We can add carrot horns to make them look like unicorns, or branches with dead leaves for wings, or maybe give them straw for a mane!”

Then there was Pinkie Pie, another pony that had been making Sweetie Belle smile a lot as of late. The Princess of Emotion and Laughter had been a new playmate of sorts for Sweetie Belle...when she wasn’t discussing the ongoing trade disagreements with the Griffon kingdom. Her visit with Celestia to the Griffons’ lands was a good one, but some issues had yet to be resolved, unfortunately.

“That’d be great, Pinkie Pie. Um...I mean, Prin-”

Pinkie Pie gave Sweetie Belle a light noogie with a hoof. “Oh, stop it, silly filly! You can call me just plain ol’ Pinkie when we’re by ourselves.” She gave the filly a playful nuzzle before following the filly and pegasus. “So, you going to get breakfast?”

“Yeah, Lily Wing said Rarity was there, and that she may still be eating. I want to say hi to her before she goes to bed.”

Pinkie smiled. “Yeah, Rarity’s been a busy bee with night court. She talks to all sorts of ponies, and does a really really good job with staying awake...” She leaned closer and whispered to the two. “I think she’s been drinking a lot of that coffee though from the kitchen...the yucky, bitter stuff.”

Lily Wing laughed. “Oh dear, that’s the special blend for the graveyard shift patrols. It’s the strongest blend we have in the entire castle.”

“Hehehe, good thing Rarity’s an alicorn then, right?”

The Captain of the Guard nodded. “Right, Milady.”

The trio reached the doors of the dining hall and were greeted by the sight of Rarity and Celestia, who were discussing something in hushed tones.

“...just hope she doesn’t think I’m pressuring her too much, Celestia. She’s a wonderful little filly, and-” Rarity noticed the three enter and stopped whatever she had been saying. “Oh, Sweetie Belle! Good morning to you, dear.”

The two sisters greeted each other with a sisterly embrace before Rarity turned her gaze to Pinkie and Lily Wing, giving them a nod.

“Rarity, do you want to go outside and play in the snow? Pinkie Pie and I are going to make Snow Ponies!”

Rarity sighed, her eyes showing genuine disappointment. “Oh, Sweetie Belle...I don’t think I have the energy to go outside. You see-” She covered her mouth with a hoof and yawned. “Luna and I spoke to some representatives all the way from Flank Beach. That’s a good three day walk from here, and they were on a tight schedule...oh, Sweetie Belle, I’m sorry. Please don’t be so sad.”

Sweetie Belle expected her sister to decline the offer from the start, but a small part of her had hoped otherwise. “It’s okay. Pinkie Pie said she would play with me, so it’s not like I’ll be alone.”

“I’m sure your sister will have free time soon enough, Sweetie Belle. The snow may be around for only a little while for now, but Rainbow Dash said it should return when the winter season actually starts,” Celestia said with a reassuring smile.

Sweetie Belle looked to her sister with the cutest puppy-dog eyes she could muster. “Will you be able to play outside next time?”

Only years of being an older sister had helped build an immunity to such a vicious assault. Rarity let out a small sigh before pulling Sweetie Belle under her wings and wrapping a foreleg around her. “I will do what I can to make some free time for us, alright? I can’t promise that I’ll be able to play out in the snow, but I promise to try and make more time for us. Alright?”

“Thanks, Rarity.” Sweetie Belle nuzzled the alicorn. She felt her sister’s hold around her tighten a little, and she swore she heard Rarity whisper something. “What did you say, Rarity?”

“N-nothing, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity replied. “Now, go get some breakfast. If I don’t see you before dinner today, I’ll be sure to tuck you in for bed tonight.”

Sweetie Belle quirked an eyebrow. “Okay...are you okay, Rarity?”

Rarity fluffed her purple mane with a hoof while smiling. “Of course I am. I got to see my favorite little sister before I went to bed. Why wouldn’t I be okay?”

Yeah, Rarity definitely was acting funny. “Alright...good night...er morning, Rarity.”

Rarity bid her sister and the others a good day and headed off to her own chambers. As soon as the Princess of Generosity and Beauty was out of sight, Sweetie Belle plopped down onto her haunches and pouted. “Why’s Rarity acting all weird?”

Pinkie Pie and Celestia shared a look with each other before the Princess of the Sun spoke. “Weird in what way, Sweetie Belle?”

“She’s...I don’t know, she’s just not acting like...herself. Usually she’s a little grumpy when she hasn’t gotten enough sleep. She’s never really mean, but...” She groaned in frustration. “It’s complicated. You have to know her like I do.”

“Maybe she’s trying to be less of a grouchy-face? She’s a princess now, after all. You can’t be all frumpy around the ponies coming to speak to you.”

Sweetie Belle put the thought aside for now, and looked to one of the chefs that had managed to walk to their table without making a sound. “O-oh! Um...hello.”

The chef gave a polite nod to Sweetie Belle. “Good morning, Lady Sweetie Belle.” The stallion gave a bow to Pinkie Pie and Lily Wing as well. “Your Highness. Captain Lily Wing. Can I get the three of you anything this fine morning?”

“Waffles?” Sweetie Belle asked with a big grin. “Oh, and some milk!”

“Oatmeal with a dash of brown sugar and a side of vanilla yogurt, thank you,” Lily Wing replied.

Pinkie Pie beamed. “A banana nut muffin, some bran flakes with strawberries, and a glass of orange juice, please.”

The stallion gave a nod. “Coming right up. Princess Celestia, care for some more chai tea?”

Celestia gave the stallion a grateful smile. “Yes, please. Be sure to thank the kitchen staff for the fine work, too. The breakfast souffle was wonderful.”

“The honor is ours, your Highness.” The stallion gave a final bow before making his way back back to make their meals.

Lily Wing smirked as she watched the stallion enter into the bustling kitchen. “That’s Barley, isn’t it?”

“Hm?” Celestia looked to her Honor Guard before nodding. “Oh, yes. Barley returned from his vacation trip to the the Serpent Isles.”

“No kidding?” Lily Wing laughed to herself. “I imagine he picked up some exotic recipes?”

“Seven different ways to serve coconuts, a few plantain recipes, and over two dozen veggie barbeque meals.” Celestia rolled her eyes as Lily Wing made a face. “Oh, Lily, you really should open your mind up to new foods more often. I tried this spicy potato soup he makes, and it was delicious.”

Lily Wing grunted. “I’m fine with my down-to-earth meals, thank you very much, your Highness. Nothing wrong with the basics.”

“You have to admit it becomes a little bland after awhile, though.”

Lily Wing amber eyes settled on the small cup of chai tea the Sun Princess was drinking before glancing up at the regal sister. “I suppose I’ll try some of this chai tea you enjoy so much. Personally, I think a drink that sweet should be considered a dessert rather than part of breakfast.”

The Captain of the Guard made her way towards the kitchen to inform the chefs of the addition to her order. Pinkie Pie leaned close to Celestia and spoke softly. “She felt irritated.”

Celestia sighed. “Yes, Lily Wing’s a wonderful pony, believe me. She just...well, forgive the expression, but she can be a bit of a stick in the mud at times. She likes to have order and prefers her peace and quiet.”

Sweetie Belle watched the mare from afar. “Why is her cutie mark a lily, Princess Celestia?”

Celestia chuckled. “Lily Wing loves to work with flowers, particularly when it comes to growing them.” She lowered her voice before continuing. “She’ll deny it six ways to next week, but she’s an expert in the language of flowers, too. Her favorite is the lily, as you may have guessed. Beauty, elegance, and sweetness...purity is a common one. She matches those attributes too, though she may seem to be a little...abrasive at times.”

Giggling, Pinkie nodded in agreement. “Yeah, I can tell. She tries to hide it, but she really cares about everypony.”

Lily Wing returned with a cup of chai on a tray that she held in her teeth. “Honestly, your Highness, they added cinnamon, cloves, sugar, and honey to this. They may as well give me some marshmallows and whip cream to go with it.” She sipped it before her eyes widened a little. “I...guess it’s not that bad...”

“Hehe, see, Lily Wing? It’s never bad to try something new!” Pinkie Pie said as she watched Lily Wing set down her brew.

Lily Wing cleared her throat before speaking. “I suppose not, Milady. I...may have to try this again. I’m sure it’s better than drinking coffee every morning.”

Soon breakfast was served, and Sweetie Belle couldn’t have waited a minute longer. She dowsed her waffles in blueberry syrup before going to town on the delectable meal. Pinkie Pie took her time eating, remembering that she had to maintain some level of dignity (though she chugged her orange juice in the typical fashion).

“Princess Celestia?”

Turning to Sweetie Belle, Celestia smiled. “Yes, Sweetie Belle? You can call me Celestia, too, by the way. We’re here by ourselves, after all.”

“Oh, yeah. Um, well, Celestia, I was wondering...can I...well, I was thinking for the Winter Solstice concert...if you would want to hear what I wrote so far...”

Celestia’s eyes widened a little. Sweetie Belle was already composing music? “You’ve written something already?”

“Well, not a lot. Just a little. It’s about...” Sweetie Belle looked to the floor and smiled shyly. “...it’s about Princess Luna. She’s been helping me learn more about music and magic. She’s a really good teacher.”

Celestia felt her heart warm at the sound of filly’s praise for her younger sister. “That would be wonderful, Sweetie Belle. I’d be happy to hear it later.”

“Would tonight work? Since it’s going to be played at night, I think it would be best to hear when the moon’s out.”

Celestia’s interest grew. “Well, this must be a really nice little bit of music you composed, hm?” She laughed a little as Sweetie Belle’s blush darkened. “Oh, Sweetie Belle, I’m just teasing you a little. Yes, I would love to hear your composition tonight.”

“Thank you, Celestia.” Sweetie Belle trotted over and wrapped her hooves around the princess in a quick embrace. “Since you’re Luna’s sister, I thought you’d like to hear it first.” The little filly lowered her voice before continuing. “Just be sure not to tell her. I don’t want her to find out about it yet.”

The regal alicorn nodded. “Very well, I shall not tell a soul about your music until you want to make it public.”

Sweetie Belle looked to Lily Wing and Pinkie Pie, who gave reassuring nods. Satisfied with their responses, Sweetie Belle continued her breakfast.

“So, I heard the griffons are still not entirely happy with the current negotiations,” Lily Wing stated as she read a section of the Equestrian Inquirer. She looked to Celestia and Pinkie Pie before continuing. “The papers say they feel that Equestria’s got wealth to spare, and that with current trade agreements the griffons are still feeling cheated out of what they rightfully deserve as far as metal prices go.”

Celestia sighed as she set her tea down. “Yes, I’m afraid Pinkie’s charismatic speech on how we should try and look at things from the other pony...or in this case griffon’s...shoes wasn’t effective enough. You see, while we may have more wealth, we also have a larger population and more business and trade within the country as a result. The griffons are...very set in their current position though. Finer Edge’s case with his tool-crafting agreements isn’t the only one we’ve had brought to our attention.”

Pinkie Pie nodded, a small frown marring her features now. “Yeah. I really hope we can fix things between our kingdoms though.”

“That may happen sooner than you think.”

The three mares and one filly looked to the entrance, only to be greeted by Rainbow Dash. “Hiya, Dashie!”

Rainbow Dash greeted the mares with a nod before sitting down, placing a scroll on the table. It had a broken wax seal that looked to be from the griffon kingdom. “I got word from an old friend of mine.”

Pinkie’s eyes widened as soon as she recognized the griffon insignia. “Gilda?”

Dash nodded. “Yeah. I already read over it already. She apparently landed a job as one of the Griffon Kingdom’s ambassador’s guards. She says that she wants to talk at some point with me...and you as well.”

Pinkie’s eyebrow rose. “Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”

“From what I can tell? Either or. I’m pretty sure she knows our new situation as princesses though, considering she had this formally written up and mailed to the castle directly.” She shook her head. “She was really brief, which is typical of her in letters.”

“Well, I hope she isn’t planning on being a big meanie-jerkface again,” Pinkie said, her voice laced with a small amount of annoyance. “She wasn’t that nice when I met her.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “I know. Still...maybe she wants to start over. We grew up together in Junior Speedsters Flight camp, after all.”

Celestia recalled Twilight explaining the situation with Gilda in one of her early letters, so she had an idea of what was going on. “Sometimes friends change with time, Rainbow. You remember how she treated your friends, and how she reacted to you when you told her you didn’t like the way she was acting. She probably thought the same of you, not expecting you to be so disapproving of her behavior.”

“Yeah, I know.”

“If you want, I’ll be with you when she arrives.” Pinkie offered.

Dash smiled. “Thanks, Pinkie. You don’t have to though. I’m a big filly.”

Pinkie rolled her eyes. “Oh geesh, Dashie. I just meant to be there for moral support, and if she does end up turning out to be a little sorry for what she did, then I’ll want to be there too. To let her know that I want to be her friend.”

Sweetie Belle’s curiosity finally voiced itself. “Who’s Gilda?”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “An old friend of mine, Sweetie Belle. She’s griffon.”

“Oh! Yeah, we learned about the griffons in history class. They’re really tough, and are part eagle and part lion.” She took a few bites of her remaining waffle before continuing. “They sound scary...”

“Well, they are tough, but they’re not bad. Gilda’s got a bit of a mean-streak to her, but it comes with being a griffon. They’re very proud, and value strength,” Rainbow Dash explained. “However, they’re also one of our neighbors, and an ally.”

“Rainbow Dash is right, Sweetie Belle. Even though we’re having disagreements with them right now, neither of us would want to break our ties with one another. We’ve been on friendly terms for more than five hundred years now, and even before that we were rather good to each other.” Celestia looked to the paper Lily Wing had been reading. “Rainbow, is it my understanding that the ambassador will be arriving in about two weeks’ time then?”

Rainbow nodded. “Yeah. Gilda will be with the ambassador when she arrives.”

Celestia smiled. “Yes, I believe Mildred is the current ambassador. She’s a great griffon, and very wise.”

As soon as Sweetie Belle had finished her breakfast, she hurried to her room to get her winter scarf and boots on. Ten minutes later and she was rolling in the fluffy white powder while Lily Wing watched from a bench.

“Hey, Lily Wing, want to help me make a snow pony?”

Lily Wing gave a small smile. “I’m afraid I’m not much of a snow artist, Sweetie Belle.”

“Awww, that’s okay! I’ll help you!”

“Yeah, it’s not so hard! All you got to do is try, Lily Wing!”

“Gwaaaah!!!” Lily Wing jumped up into the air, her wings locking to her sides as she wheeled around. “P-Princess Pinkie Pie!” She took in a deep breath before exhaling slowly. “You surprised me...”

“Teehee, why would I scare you? Come on! I got some carrots so we can make a unicorn!”

Lily Wing found herself thrown onto Pinkie’s back before being carried towards Sweetie Belle. “Milady, please, this is-”

The Captain of the Royal Guard was soon rolling a snowball around the snow covered gardens, struggling to keep herself from breaking it under her own weight. She had already destroyed the first one, and was now bound and determined not to make the same mistake again.

“See? Isn’t this fun?”

Lily Wing chanced a glance towards the Princess of Laughter, her eyes going wide as she looked to see a perfect snow sculpture of Sweetie Belle posing. A few feet ahead, the filly stood, a single hoof raised while her nose was lifted in a rather snobbish manner. She opened an eye and grinned.

“Wow, Pinkie Pie! It looks just like me!”

“H-how did...but...” Lily Wing swore that no more than five minutes had passed since she had joined the duo in the snow. How had the pink alicorn managed to make such a detailed sculpture in such a short amount of time?”

“I just packed the snow together, silly. It’s really easy!”

“B-but...you...I...” Lily Wing sighed, reminding herself of Celestia’s words on Pinkie Pie. The party pony was an Element of Harmony, and was talented in her own way. Confusing and confounding ponies while disregarding the basic laws of time must have been among them. If it were Celestia, Luna, Twilight Sparkle, or even Rarity, who were knowledgeable with magic, she could see such a feat in only a few minutes, but...

“I see. It’s a very lovely sculpture, your Highness.” She swore that she had even made individual eyelashes for the sculpture!

“Hey, Pinkie, think fast!”

The alicorn’s ears twitched and her front hooves crossed before she turned her head, only to be smacked in the face with a snowball.

“Waaaahahahaha! Oh, that was perfect!” Rainbow Dash was standing on the far end of their play area, pointing a hoof and laughing. “Hahahahh...man, that was-oof!!”

Four snowballs smacked Rainbow Dash in the stomach, knocking her over a small bench and causing her to fall over. She got up, an unamused look on her face as she regarded a certain filly who was whistling innocently while Pinkie Pie was studying a particular mound of snow with intense curiosity.

“Lily Wing, you’re on my team! We’re having a snowball fight!”

Again Lily Wing was at a bit of a loss. “Princess Rainbow Dash, I’m not sure-”

“Yeah, snowball fight! Pinkie’s on my team!” Sweetie Belle cheered.

Rainbow Dash laughed. “Ha! Don’t celebrate yet, kid! Lily Wing and I are going to bury you two up to your snouts in snow by the time we’re done!”

The day would forever go down in history, according to Princess Rainbow Dash, as “one of the most epic snowball fights to ever happen in Canterlot. Period.” The four had started by building individual snow forts to hide in. After their small defenses had been set up, they began with the simple lobbing of snowballs at each other. Pinkie Pie managed to convince the next twelve guards that passed by to join in. About halfway into the fight, Twilight Sparkle and Spike got involved and created a third team of their own. Soon an all out snowball war had started, ending when Rainbow Dash conjured up a whirlwind with her magic and lobbing snowballs in all directions. It had come down to Sweetie Belle, who had been saved from the barrage by Autumn Night, a second year unicorn stallion who bravely dove in front of her, taking the projectiles intended for her.

Rainbow Dash smiled triumphantly as Sweetie Belle cowered behind her ruined fort. “Give up, Sweetie Belle. I win.”

“Milady...” croaked Autumn Breeze, half buried in a pile of white powder. “Don’t...give up.”

Sweetie Belle felt her knees quake as Rainbow Dash formed a large ball of snow above her head.

“Oh, Rainbow, your magical control has gotten better!” Twilight commented happily as she shook snow out of her mane.

“Huh?” Rainbow turned to her friend. “Y-you think so?”

Sweetie Belle saw her opening. She let out the loudest battle cry she could, which amounted to a rather adorable scene to those watching. Snowball in one hoof, she dove over her barrier and leaped at the chromatic alicorn. Rainbow Dash was given a face-full of snow, but reflexively lobbed her own projectile at the filly, grazing her on the side. The two crashed into a heap, the filly lying over the body of her fallen adversary.

Pinkie, Twilight, Spike, Lily Wing, and the guards all gasped at the sight. Silence fell over the battlefield.

Then, Rainbow let out a snort. The snort soon became a giggle, then a chuckle, then full-blown laughter. Sweetie Belle joined her, enjoying the moment. “Well, Sweetie Belle, looks like you got me. Rather brave move on your part.” She ruffled the powder-covered filly’s mane. “Not bad.”

Sweetie Belle simply beamed proudly. She had won! Victory was hers today!

As a reward for her heroic act, Sweetie Belle was given an extra large mug of hot cocoa with marshmallows, courtesy of Pinkie Pie. The filly drank the cocoa, enjoying the rich-flavored beverage as it’s warmth spread from her snout to her toes.

“Well, I must say, I wasn’t expecting the fight to get that huge.” Lily Wing commented while drinking a cup of chai tea. Pinkie Pie and Sweetie pretended not to notice the choice of beverage for the time being.

“We should do that every weekend! Rainbow, can you make it snow more next weekend?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Sorry, Pinkie. I can’t really decide what the weather will do so far ahead. I...actually don’t really have too much control at the moment.”

“What do you mean, Rainbow Dash? You made that wind appear out of nowhere and took out almost everypony!” Sweetie Belle asked.

“That’s just a little whirlwind, Sweetie Belle. Nothing too fancy or big. I mean...if I really, really tried, maybe I could make it snow. It’s not that easy, at least it isn’t right now. I can’t just make weather happen, either. I have to keep it balanced.”

“Balanced?” Sweetie Belle asked. “What do you mean?”

“Well...like, for instance, if it rains a lot in a place without wind, then it’ll probably rain there again when the water evaporates. Clouds will form over the already wet area and unless the wind blows them, they’ll probably just rain again. I have to make sure the wind’s where it’s supposed to be, too. I can’t just change it, or that would cause a lot of problems.”

“Like what?”

Rainbow tapped her chin. “Well, for starters, maybe I decided to make the wind blow through Appleloosa instead of Hoofington in the spring. Lots of plants and trees need their seeds to be blown through the air by wind. If I decided to not let it be windy in Hoofington during spring, those seeds wouldn’t be spread. Most of them would probably not grow because the bigger trees would blot out the sunlight.

“On top of that, Appleloosa’s rainy season is in the spring when the winds are weakest. The warm air manages to stick around for a little bit, and since it’s still a little cool in the early spring, the warm and cold air meet and cause storms to form. Storms are good for rain. If I blew all that warm air away, there would be no storms.”

Sweetie Belle sat in silent wonder, her eyes glued to the cyan mare while she slowly sipped her cocoa.

“It seems you’ve done a lot of study on this, Princess,” Lily Wing stated with a smile.

Rainbow Dash smiled proudly. “Hey, I was the captain of the weather team back in Ponyville. It pays to know a thing or two about weather when it’s your job.”

“Yeah...those are cool magical powers, Rainbow Dash...” Sweetie Belle frowned. “I just wish Rarity was able to show me her magic.”

Pinkie’s ears flicked a little as she smiled. “Rarity’s got a very important job, just like the rest of us, Sweetie Belle. Don’t forget, she’s got magic that’s not...not so easy to see. Like me!” She grinned as Sweetie Belle quirked an eyebrow. “Like right now, I can tell you’re confused. Not just by that look on your face, either. You feel confused because ‘how can magic not be easy to see’, right?” Pinkie giggled as Sweetie Belle just stared at her in clear confusion. “I don’t understand magic like Twilight or Rarity might, but I know it works in different ways.”

Rainbow Dash tried to help. “Yeah, like...when Luna or Celestia move the Sun and Moon. You don’t see the magic that moves them...but it does it. Maybe...” She hummed in thought. “Maybe Rarity’s magic is sort of like that.”

“She’s a princess of Generosity and beauty though. How does that work?”

“Why don’t you ask her?” Pinkie suggested.

Sweetie Belle went quiet. “I...well, she’s really busy with being a princess, and-”

“So are we, Sweetie Belle,” Rainbow Dash cut her off, giving the filly a small grin. “That doesn’t mean we’re not too busy to take a little time for ourselves, though. Besides, I think that little snowball fight managed to help all of the guards let loose for a bit, you know? I mean, it’s no fun to be all business and no play. That’s just plain lame.”

“Boo~ooring!” Pinkie Pie added. “I know Rarity’s been a night owl lately, but I know she’d love to talk to you about her magic, Sweetie Belle.”

“How do you know? You talk to her?”

Pinkie tapped her horn and flexed her wings before pointing to her crown. “Princess of Emotion. It’s my job.”

“Oh...right.”

Sunset crept up on Sweetie Belle before she even realized it. She had finished her math and science homework (Twilight had been nice enough to help her through the harder problems), and spent the rest of her day in Luna’s private music studio in one of the towers. The Princess of Night was likely busy with attending the throne, so it was the perfect time to get more work done on her composition.

A quiet knock at the door shook Sweetie Bell from her work. She looked up from the table and was greeted by two alicorns, one who she hadn’t seen since early this morning.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle got to her feet and ran to embrace her sister. Rarity returned the hug with as much fervor as the filly.

“Hello, Sweetie Belle. I hope you don’t mind, but Celestia mentioned you’ve been busy with some music.” She smiled as Sweetie Belle’s cheeks turned a little rosy. “Would it be alright if I listen as well?”

“Um...” Sweetie Belle looked down for a moment before smiling shyly. “If you want. I...don’t want to spoil anything for you, though. I wrote the music about Luna...but it’s also sort of...well, you’re sort of why I wrote it, too.”

Rarity felt her heart melt. “Oh, Sweetie Belle...” She nuzzled her sister. “Well, I will respect your wish to keep it a secret for now...if you want I can leave for now and-”

“N-no...you can stay...” Sweetie Belle’s eyes held an anxious glow in them. “I...just don’t know if you will like it.”

“Now, that’s just absurd, Sweetie Belle. The fact you wrote the music alone is more than enough reason for me to enjoy...”

Celestia felt the smile on her own face grow a little. She definitely saw how the two were related, and not just by looks. Despite the fact that she was still a filly, Sweetie Belle tended to carry (at least to a degree) the same grace that Rarity had. They both enjoyed peaceful activities, though like any filly Sweetie Belle was inclined towards playing intense games as well. Such an example was the amazing snowball fight that had apparently occurred in the gardens today.

The two alicorns took separate cushions and waited patiently as Sweetie Belle made some last minute corrections on the music score she had written out. Rarity noted quietly to the Sun Princess how there were at least five or six sheets of paper with music on them.

Apparently Sweetie Belle had only written them for the piano, and was beginning work on the other instruments.

Eventually she sat down at the piano, assuming proper posture. She paused for a few seconds before turning to Celestia. “Um...Princess...j-just so you know, this song might be about the night, but...I like the day too, so-”

Celestia raised a gentle hoof, and understanding smile gracing her features. “It’s fine, Sweetie Belle. Just play as though you were playing for Luna and your sister. Pretend I’m not here. I’m sure it will help you play as you want to play.”

Sweetie Belle gave her a nervous smile before nodding. “O-okay. Um...the title of this song is...Dearest Nocturne. I dedicate this piece to Princess Luna and my sister, Princess Rarity...two ponies who make the night as pretty as it is.”

She slowly began to play the keys with her magic, each note from the piano eliciting it’s tune with deliberate slowness at first. Then, a soft pink aura enveloped a violin, flute, trombone. Rarity would have commented how calm her sister appeared using her magic, but remained silent. All attention focused on her little sister as she took in a quiet breath.

Then...magic happened.

Rarity wiped her eyes as Sweetie Belle finished after about three minutes. Incomplete or not, the song she had composed was pure art. Even Celestia found her eyes growing a little moist.

Sweetie Belle seemed to wake up from a trance, her horn losing its glow as she set the instruments down and stopped playing. She took a slow breath, then looked to see the two in tears. “O-oh no! You didn’t like it?”

Rarity got up, shaking her head. “Oh, nononono, Sweetie Belle! Th-that...” She walked over and pulled her sister into a tight hug. “Oh, Sweetie Belle, if only you knew how beautiful you sounded...if only you could have heard it like I did.”

Sweetie Belle had a confused, yet at the same time pleased, expression on her face. “So...you both liked it, then?”

Celestia chuckled, dabbing her eyes with a tissue she had found on a nearby table. “Sweetie Belle...to say ‘I liked it’ would never do that song justice. No...Sweetie Belle, that song moved me. To tears. I haven’t felt music do that to me since...since Luna last composed music.”

“When was that?” Sweetie Belle asked, oblivious at the moment to how much weight Celestia’s statement held.

Celestia smiled. “Over one-thousand years, Sweetie Belle. There were plenty of wonderful musicians and composers, mind you during that time. Ones such as Beethoofen, or Johann Sebastian Buck...but...” She laughed quietly. “Sweetie Belle...thank you. I haven’t heard something like that for...for...”

“A very long time.” Rarity suggested, earning a nod from the Sun Princess. “Sweetie Belle...I know you were still unsure about Luna’s offer, but...I truly, truly think you should participate in the Winter Solstice concert. Ponies will love to hear your voice. If...if you can make Celestia of all ponies the way she is, then I daresay the concert will be wonderful.”

“I...I know. I wrote this song because I decided I want to do the concert, after all.”

Rarity smiled brightly and nuzzled her sister, sniffling a little. “Oh, Sweetie Belle. That’s wonderful.” She looked to the clock on the far end of the room and sighed. “Oh dear, I’m afraid that it’s close to your bedtime.”

“Okay...” Sweetie Belle sighed. “Um...will you at least tuck me in?” She looked down in embarrassment.

The Princess of Beauty smiled warmly. “Of course, dear.” She turned to Celestia as she guided the filly to her bedroom. “Have a good night’s sleep, Celestia. I trust you’re probably going to be doing the same as Sweetie Belle soon as well.”

Celestia yawned. “Yes, I’m afraid that I’m still a bit of an early-to-bed, early-to-rise mare. I’m sure in time I’ll adjust to a changing schedule.” She looked down to Sweetie Belle and gave the filly a gentle nuzzle as well. “Sweetie Belle, I’m really happy you chose me to share this with tonight. I really enjoyed listening to your song.”

“Th-thank you, Celestia...”

Five more minutes passed before the two alicorns managed to get down from the emotional roller coaster that Sweetie Belle’s music had created. Sweetie Belle was soon tucked under the covers of her bed, Rarity sitting bedside and smiling as Sweetie Belle got comfy. The filly raised a curious eyebrow as Rarity kept staring at her, the smile never leaving her face.

“Rarity...?”

The platinum white alicorn blinked several times. “Sorry, dear. I’m still...” She shook her head before leaning down and giving her sister a loving peck on the forehead. “Sweetie Belle...I know I have said it before, but...you truly, truly are a wonderful singer.”

Sweetie Belle smiled demurely. “Why does everyone keep saying that?”

Rarity chuckled. “Sorry, I suppose old mares like us have a tendency to get caught up in the lives of you fillies and colts.”

“You’re not that old,” Sweetie Belle replied.

The alicorn said nothing for several moments before sighing. “No...I suppose I’m not that old, am I?”

“Rarity, are you sure you’re okay?”

Rarity wanted to say no. She wanted to express her chaotic thoughts and feelings, how she was uncertain of what awaited her and her immortal life, what it would be like to outlive everyone (aside from her fellow princesses) she knew. She instead settled for a nod and nuzzled her sister. “I’m fine, Sweetie Belle. Just a little fatigued, I guess. My intuition tells me tonight is going to be busy.”

Frowning, but accepting her sister’s answer for now, the filly spoke. “Hey, Rarity, what exactly do you do as the Princess of Beauty?”

Ah, yet another question she wasn’t sure she could answer at the moment. She pondered the question for several moments. “Well...hm...that’s a tough question, at least it is right now. I’m still trying to figure that out. I do have an idea though of what it entails.”

“Really? What do you think it means?”

Sweetie Belle felt a comforting warmth as Rarity rested her chin on top of Sweetie Belle’s head. “Well...when you played tonight, for example...you looked so calm. Peaceful and comfortable. When I watched the moonlight bathing you from the window of the studio, I found myself...happy. I think even Celestia was blown away a little by your appearance. You looked like a little angel who had come down from the heavens to sing just for us. I’m sure that whatever Celestia saw, she felt you looked wonderful in your own way as well. Not only that, but you sounded beautiful as well.”

“So...you make things beautiful?”

“Not make...no, I think I do something more along the lines of bringing attention and help beautiful things reveal themselves to other ponies. At least, that may be a part of what I do.” She sighed. “It’s not so clear cut with me, dear. Pinkie Pie, she has an idea of what she can do, but both her and I are what some ponies call the ‘abstract’ princesses,” She paused when Sweetie Belle frowned. “Oh, dearie, they don’t mean anything bad by that. It just means that Pinkie and I have powers that are not as concrete or physical. Our powers are still there, though. You ever notice how Pinkie Pie always seems to know what to say to make you feel better when you need it most? Don’t you ever feel happier just by being close to her?”

“Yeah...but that’s because she’s fun to be around.”

Rarity chuckled. “I suppose that has a bit of influence, but that’s also because you’re still a filly, and playing is part of being a young pony. Pinkie Pie loves to play, so...” Rarity sighed again. “She also can tell what a pony is feeling because she feels it, too. Sometimes it’s harder for her than other times.

“Still, Pinkie Pie is a Princess of Emotion, and Laughter. It’s hard for joy not to follow wherever she goes. Though...she also is the Princess of Hope.”

Sweetie Belle nodded. “Yeah, I remember Princess Celestia and Princess Luna explaining that.”

Rarity smiled. “Right. Well, I’m in charge of Beauty, as I said, but...beauty’s not something that is set in stone. For instance, let’s take your friend Scootaloo...”

“What about her?”

“Well...she doesn’t necessarily act the part of a typical little filly a lot of the time, does she?”

“So? She’s still my friend,” Sweetie Belle said, rising to the defense of her close friend.

“Yes, and I wouldn’t want her any other way. My point is this; she is a wonderful pony who you and Apple Bloom are dearest of friends with. While she may not have the same curly mane as you do, or the pretty bow that Apple Bloom has, she is still a pretty little filly in a way that no other pony could possibly hope to achieve. She is very athletic, has a wonderful heart, and a beautiful smile, too.”

“Ohhhh!” Sweetie Belle nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense. One time I saw her dancing to some ballet-” Sweetie Belle placed a hoof over her mouth and looked to Rarity. “Um, promise me you won’t tell her I said that. She didn’t want anyone to know she dances to stuff like that.”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “Scootaloo dances? I’m sure she’s a lovely dancer; why would she hide it?”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes spoke volumes of how much she agreed with Rarity. “She says it’s not cool enough.”

The Princess of Beauty sighed. The poor little pegasus was still worried about what others thought about her...such was typical of a young pony her age, and Rarity was in no position to criticize. Still...

“Sweetie Belle...I do believe Apple Bloom will be staying during winter break and the holidays.” Her smile grew a little as she continued. “What about Scootaloo, though? If I remember correctly, her parents were going to be going on a second honeymoon, weren’t they?”

The filly nodded. “Yeah, I think they were going on a cruise...oh!” Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up. “I remember now! She said her parents were going to be stopping in the Sea Serpent Isles, getting on the same cruise as Mom and Dad were.”

“Well...if her parents wouldn’t mind...maybe she could stay here during winter break as well.”

The little filly’s eyes widened even further. “Really? Could she??”
If it’s okay with her and her parents.” Rarity chuckled as Sweetie Belle settled down a little. “If need be, I or one of the girls could even offer to pick her up and bring her here. I’m sure Rainbow Dash would be delighted to see her biggest admirer.”

Sweetie Belle sat up before wrapping her forelegs around Rarity. “Thanks, Rarity. You’re the best.”

Rarity could only chuckle and return the hug. After being tucked in once more, Rarity turned off the lamps in Sweetie Belle’s room and wished her a goodnight before closing the door, leaving a small crack of light for her. The filly gave a yawn before drifting off to the sweet bliss that was sleep.

“Somepony’s knockin’ at the door. Somepony’s ringin’ the bell.” Sweetie Belle hummed. “Do me a favor, open the door and let ‘em in! Ohhh yeaah yeaah!” Sweetie Belle did a cute little spin before hopping into the chariot where to pegasi guards waited, small smiles playing at their lips. It had become a sort of competition for the royal guards serving under the princesses to see who would get to drive the chariot to Ponyville.

“...brother Mac, Twilight Sparkle...Applejack! Golden Harvest, Granny Smith! Open the door...let ‘em iii~iiin, yeah!”

“Ready, Lady Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes fluttered as she fell back to reality, blushing. She looked to bright blue maned stallion. “O-oh! Sorry, Azure Skye. I’m ready!”

The two pegasus stallions pulled on the reins before flapping their wings. Sweetie Belle began to hum another tune.

“Oh, there is a place where the grass is what’s for dinner! Charmed, fun, and wild! There must be somethin’ in the water!”

Click!
Click click click!
Azure Skye looked over his shoulder as they continued to push off the ground. He groaned as he turned to his peer. “Summer, looks like we got some paparazzi. Six o’ clock. They’re pegasi, too.”

Summer, a light green mare serving currently under Rarity, sighed. She blew a strand of her auburn and green mane out of her eyes as the two kicked off the ground and began to flap hard. “Ten bits says they’ll try and flank us and get Sweetie to pose.”

Azure chuckled. “Fool’s bet if I ever heard one. I won’t put anything past those ponies.” The two were soon soaring over clouds as Sweetie Belle continued, unaware of the small crowd of shutter-happy ponies following her.

“You could travel the wo~orld! But no one can groove like the girls with hooves! Once you party with ponies you’ll be seeing Rainbooms!” She didn’t even realize she was bouncing in place as she continued. “Equestria girls, we’re kinda magical! Boots on hooves, bikinis on top! Furry coats so cute we’ll blow you’re mi~iind! Aaaaah, aaah ah aaaaah!”

Summer looked over her shoulder when Sweetie Belle looked at her expectantly. Summer grinned nervously. “Oh, Milady, I-”

“Come on, Summer! It’ll be fun!”

Summer nickered. “Well...I don’t necessarily know the song...”

Sweetie Belle beamed. “That’s alright! Azure knows it!”

Summer looked to the stallion, who was flush with embarrassment. He cleared his throat before singing just loud enough to hear. “Equestria girls, we’re pony-fabulous...”

“Fast, fine, fierce, we trot till we drop!” Sweetie Belle joined in.

As Sweetie Belle hopped out of the chariot, trotting happily to school, Azure turned to Summer and spoke, his expression serious. “What happened on that chariot stays on that chariot. Are we clear, Private Summer?”

Summer gave an uneasy grin. Azure Skye was known for being a rather easy-going pony, so it was a little unsettling to see him like this. “Cl-clear as crystal, sir!”

Azure’s expression brightened instantly. “Wonderful! Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to confiscate that camera from that one mare who decided to get shots of me on the way here.” He trotted towards a group of photographers, whistling happily to himself. Summer decided on not commenting the fact that he was whistling “Sensational Sunset Shindig”, a Sapphire Shores song that had come out this past summer. She didn’t want rumors to spread that Azure Skye was a closet Sapphire Shores fan...at least not yet, anyway.

“Now then, can anyone solve this problem for me? It’s a little harder than previous ones we did.” Cheerilee pointed to the board, where a two part multiplication problem could be seen.

Cheerilee spotted several ponies looking in through the window, lifting cameras towards Sweetie Belle. She sighed before walking from the front. “Excuse me, children. I’ll be right back.”

Cheerilee opened the door and walked towards the group of ponies gathered outside of her schoolhouse. “Can I help you?”

The photographers all turned towards the teacher, a few even looked a bit surprised. One of them, a young stallion, spoke up. “We’re just here to get some photos for the Pony Today Magazine.”

This wasn’t the first time Cheerilee had to deal with paparazzi. In fact, she recognized several of the ponies already. “I’m afraid I’ll have to ask you to stop. My students are trying to learn, and all that flash photography is distracting them.” Her students were trying their hardest not to, whether it was to avoid getting in trouble with her, or because they genuinely wanted to learn. “Now, if you’ll please leave, I would greatly appreciate it.”

“Would you say that Lady Sweetie Belle is a good student, Ms. Cheerilee?”

The fuschia pony frowned. “I don’t believe sharing the academic reports of my students with strangers is exactly a good idea.”

“Is there a problem, Ms. Cheerilee?”

The teacher and group of paparazzi turned to see Azure Skye and Summer looking towards them impassively. Cheerilee gave a small sigh of relief. “Nothing major, Captain Azure Skye. I was just asking these ponies here if they would kindly leave the school grounds. I’m in the middle of class.”

Azure Skye gave her a nod before looking to the others. “I’ll need you all to leave. These fillies and colts are trying to learn, after all.”

“We could turn off the flash on our cameras,” one of the mares suggested, only to receive a stern look from the blue stallion. “...or not.”

The paparazzi left shortly after. Cheerilee gave a grateful smile to the two guards. “Thank you, both of you.” She sighed as she noticed her class glancing towards the window curiously. “Sweetie Belle’s been doing well in school...but I worry about all the publicity she’s been getting as of late.”

Azure Skye nodded. “Well, we can’t really force the paparazzi to leave, though we can highly encourage it.” The stallion looked towards the window where a small group of fillies and colts were gathering. “In the mean time, you probably want to attend to the children.”

Summer waved a hoof to the young ponies, which was returned by a few who had seen her before, among them being Sweetie Belle. Cheerilee gave a final thank you to the two Royal Guards before walking back inside. The colts and fillies immediately got back to their seats, looking to Cheerilee as she returned to the math problem at hand.

At recess, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were taking turns on the swing pushing each other. Scootaloo was currently pushing Sweetie Belle, who was bound and determined to flip the swing around once. The current record for the highest swinging was held by Aura, but Sweetie Belle was set on-

Click!
Sweetie Belle looked to her side to see several cameras flashing as they took pictures of her.

Scootaloo noticed her friend’s gaze and stopped pushing. “Are those ponies with cameras out there again?”

Sweetie Belle appeared neither upset nor happy, but nodded. “Yeah. Why are they taking so many pictures of me?”

“Maybe because your sister’s a princess?” Scootaloo offered.

“Why me, though? I’m not really a princess, so why are they taking pictures of me?” Sweetie Belle’s face contorted into a confused look. “It doesn’t make much sense to be taking a whole bunch of pictures of me when they could be getting pictures of Rarity.”

“Well...don’t all the guards call you ‘Lady’ Sweetie Belle? You are a lady of the court, aren’t you?”

“Yeah, I don’t know what that means, though. The only ‘lady’ thing I’ve done so far is have dinner with Rarity and Luna when some fancy ponies from Manehatten visited us.” She frowned. “It was boring.”

“Yeah...hey! I know, why don’t you hang out with Apple Bloom and I after school?”

“I can’t,” Sweetie Belle replied sadly. “I need to go straight home after school, and the guards always make sure they know where I am after school’s done.”

“Well...” Scootaloo looked around before speaking to her. “What if you snuck out with me after school?”

Sweetie Belle looked nervously to Azure Skye and Summer, who were occasionally looking their way, but didn’t appear to be suspicious at all. Sweetie Belle really wanted to see Apple Bloom. She missed her other close friend dearly, but she was also afraid of getting into trouble.

“I don’t know, Scootaloo. I don’t want Rarity...or Princess Luna or Princess Celestia to get worried.”

Scootaloo’s hopeful smile faded. “Oh...right. Yeah, I forgot about the others...” She laughed sheepishly. “We’d be in big trouble, wouldn’t we?”

“I would. I don’t think you would be, though.”

Scootaloo plopped onto her haunches and groaned. “It’s not fair! You never get to play with Apple Bloom and I anymore.”

Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement. “Yeah, and I-” She looked over her shoulder to see the paparazzi had moved closer. A few were scribbling into notebooks. “What are you writing?”

One of the pegasi stopped what she was doing, a look clearly showing that she had been caught with one hoof in the metaphorical cookie jar. “Oh...just...” She looked around before speaking with an overly cheerful smile. “...writing about the most famous filly in all of Equestria.”

The unicorn filly’s eyes widened. “You mean me?”

Another one of the photographer’s nodded. “Oh, of course! Who else has the best singing voice on this side of Canterlot?” The stallion held up his camera. “Care to give us a smile? Erm...excuse me, little filly...?”

Scootaloo wasn’t to sure she liked the paparazzi. “My name’s Scootaloo.”

“Yeah, and she’s one of my best friends.” Sweetie Belle replied. Several of the ponies began to scribble furiously into their notebooks.

“How long have you known each other?”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked to each other before Sweetie Belle answered. “A year or two?”

“How is it like going to a common pony school?”

“Huh?” Sweetie Belle quirked an eyebrow. “What’s that supposed to mean? I’ve always gone to Ponyville Elementary.”

“Right, right. Have you ever wanted to go to a bigger, nicer school, like Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns?”

“Um, well, Rarity says when I’m-”

“I thought I had asked that you would all leave the school grounds earlier.”

Everyone turned to see Cheerilee walking towards the group. Her expression was not happy.

“We were just leaving,” answered the mare who had first spoken to Sweetie Belle. “Thank you for your time, Lady Sweetie Belle.” The photographers left suddenly, leaving two confused fillies and an annoyed Cheerilee.

“Girls, did you two say anything to them?”

“Not a whole lot.” Scootaloo looked to the retreating back of the ponies. “Just our names and that we were good friends.”

Cheerilee sighed. “I don’t think you should be talking to those ponies.”

“Why? They don’t seem like bad ponies to me.”

Cheerilee tapped her chin. How could she explain the world of tabloids to the young ponies. She hummed to herself in thought. “Girls...sometimes ponies like to spread rumors...gossip.”

“Oh, Rarity loves gossip!” Sweetie Belle stated.

Cheerilee suppressed a chuckle. “Yes, yes, but um...how to put this...some ponies try to talk about things that are private and personal to ponies. They try to bring it out in the open so everypony knows about it. Sometimes personal and private things aren’t always good to share.”

“Like a surprise?” Scootaloo offered, though she didn’t sound confident with the idea.

“No, more like...well, girls, I don’t like using this as an example, but you girls and the fact that you don’t have cutie marks yet.” She noticed their expression fall. “Oh, girls, there is nothing to be ashamed of with that, believe me. However...well, sometimes Apple Bloom, for example, has to deal with bullies like Diamond Tiara.”

“Yeah, her and Silver Spoon are jerks,” Scootaloo grumbled.

“Yes, and I have made it clear to those two young fillies that I do not tolerate bullying. They’ve gotten a little better, but...nyway, sometimes they try to spread rumors...though most ponies tend to spread rumors. Sometimes the rumors aren’t so bad, like So-and-so and so-and-so might like each other. Those can be nice rumors, and perhaps even have some truth to them.” She frowned as she looked to the spot where the paparazzi had been. “Sometimes though, ponies will try to blow things out of proportion, or make something that a pony said sound worse than it is.”

“You mean those ponies over there were trying to make me and Scootaloo look bad?”

Cheerilee gave her best attempt at a hopeful smile. “I’m going to hope that’s not the case, but it very well could be true.” She looked to the two guards, who had been watching the exchange the whole time. She half suspected that they would have stepped in to stop the camera flashes if Cheerilee had not beat them to it.

“Are we in trouble, Ms. Cheerilee?”

“No, no, girls, you have done nothing wrong.”

Both fillies looked relieved. Sweetie Belle perked up. “Thanks for telling us, Ms. Cheerilee. We’ll try to keep away from the popper-rot-zees from now on.”

“Paparazzi.” Cheerilee emphasized each syllable before smiling. “Alright, well you girls enjoy the rest of your recess. I’ll be right inside the schoolhouse if you need me.”

The bell rang for the final time that day as Sweetie Belle trotted towards the chariot where Azure Skye and Summer were waiting, already strapped in and ready to go. Sweetie Belle had told Scootaloo about Rarity’s idea to stay with them in Canterlot over winter break, and the pegasus filly had stated happily that she would love to, and would talk to her parents about it as soon as she could.

The trip back to Canterlot was the same as it always was, Sweetie Belle singing a tune, Summer awkwardly trying to sing along while Azure Skye pretended he didn’t know the lyrics. When they arrived back, Sweetie Belle was greeted by someone she had only seen in passing.

“Ah, Lady Sweetie Belle, I was hoping to talk to you.”

The filly stopped short at the sight of a regal stallion, suave hair, brilliant smile, the works. “O-oh, hello Prince Blueblood.” She gave a little bow as the guards followed suit.

To her surprise, Blueblood returned the gesture, although not as deep of a bow. “Dear, would you be care to perform at a social in the Sun Hall this weekend? I’m holding it for some of the more influential ponies in Canterlot, so you don’t have to worry about entertaining any of the common rabble.”

Sweetie Belle quirked an eyebrow. “Common...rabble?”

Blueblood smiled while chuckling. “Ah, to be innocent at your age. Either way, what do you say, Sweetie Belle. Would you still be interested?”

“Um...I don’t know.” Sweetie Belle hummed in thought. “I think I was going to be visiting my friends Apple Bloom and Scootaloo this weekend. We sort of planned this last week.” She frowned. “Sorry, but I don’t think I can.”

“You’d rather go spend some time with...” He held his tongue, and nodded. “I understand. I suppose Lady Apple Bloom would enjoy your company. Um...who was this other friend of yours? Scooter?”

“Scootaloo.”

“Yes, quite. Well, while it’s a shame, I suppose we’ll have to try again some other time.” He gave a respectful nod to the filly. “Good day then, Lady Sweetie Belle.” He turned around, only to pause and look back towards the young unicorn. “Oh, and if you ever wish to get in with the right ponies, let me know. I have a way of making things work, if you understand where I’m coming from.” He gave a sly wink before continuing towards the castle doors leading inside.

Sweetie Belle gave a confused look to Azure Skye and Summer, who just shook their heads and smiled.

“Don’t worry about it, Lady Sweetie Belle,” Azure Skye reassured the confused pony. “Prince Blueblood can be a bit...” He looked around and to Summer, who simply nodded. He lowered his voice before continuing. “...snobbish. He’s not necessarily a bad pony, but tends to think of himself before others when it comes to manners outside of his official work.” The stallion looked towards the door where Blueblood had entered and sighed. “It’s hard to believe he’s related to Celestia and Luna.”

“Well, he’s like...what, fifty-some odd generations removed?” Summer commented.

“Yeah, something like that.” Azure Skye gave Sweetie Belle a gentle smile. “You don’t have to worry about anything, alright? You planned on seeing your friends, and right now being a filly and going to school are the two big jobs you have.”

“What about the Winter Solstice concert?”

“That too, yes, but that’s secondary to the others.” He chuckled as she gave him weak smile. “I have two foals of my own. Just trust me when I say that you’ll be grown up before you know it and wishing you’d known where all those years of your fillyhood went.”

Sweetie Belle was greeted by Twilight and Spike upon entering the castle throne room. Twilight was currently the only princess holding court, and it had been rather slow. She was delighted when Sweetie Belle asked her for help on her math and social studies homework. It gave her a pleasant distraction from the boredom that usually arose with tending a quiet court.

“Well, I’m quite surprised that you’re already studying the history of Cloudsdale. I didn’t start studying the history of pegasus culture until I was a few years older than you. Then again, most of my studies were in magical history...” She looked at the essay Sweetie Belle was in the midst of writing, smiling as she read the rather neat writing.

“Yeah, Ms. Cheerilee says she thinks we’re ready for it though. It’s really hard to remember some of the ponies’ names. The only two I can remember are Commander Hurricane and Private Pansy...that’s only because they were among the six that founded Equestria.”

“That’s very true, Sweetie Belle.” Twilight chewed on the tip of a quill while she made a minor grammatical note on the filly’s paper. “You have great writing skills, Sweetie Belle. I made a few little notes for you to look at, but otherwise this is a strong rough draft.”

Spike, who had been reading a book titled Stories from the Dragon Tongues, looked up from his dense reading. “I know how you feel, Sweetie Belle. I’m reading about this one wyvern who had fire breath so strong that he melted an entire statue of granite into glass...” He frowned before looking to Twilight. “How come all these stories are so...fairy tale like?”

“Well, Spike, if you must know, it’s because most of draconic history is oratory. That book is a collection by a pony who spent years traveling and speaking with dragons.” Twilight finished the last of the corrections on Sweetie Belle’s two page essay and floated it back to her. “The important thing with reading those stories is learning the lesson behind them, Spike. There’s a moral to most of them.”

“Hm. No wonder they sounded like fairy tales.” Spike groused.

“Oh Spike,” Twilight sighed as she nuzzled the dragonling. “If you want to stop reading them, that’s fine.”

Spike sensed the slightest hint of sadness in her voice. Truth was, he rarely spent as much time with her as he used to, what with him spending his time reading and studying old tomes and her with her duties as a princess. While he wasn’t as big of a reader as Twilight, he didn’t want to hurt her feelings by turning down an activity she shared with him. “I-it’s alright, Twi. I want to still read, but...do you have anything that’s about dragons that’s not as...kiddie?”

Twilight’s eyes brightened. “Oh, if that’s what you’re looking for, then...” She magicked a list from nowhere, looking over the paper with a smile. “Hmm...aha! Here we are.” She highlighted one of the book titles on the list with her magic. “This may be more to your liking.”

Spike looked over the title before his face broke into a toothy grin. “Heroes of Dragonkind? Nice!” He took the list from Twilight before making a beeline for the throne room doors.

Twilight shook her head, her eyes twinkling with laughter. “Still a baby dragon, even if he tries to hide it.” She returned her attention to Sweetie Belle. “Right, now then, Sweetie Belle, did you want to practice your math?”

Sweetie Belle gave a nod. “Yes, please.”

Two hours later and Sweetie Belle had finished her homework for the evening. Her second draft of the essay on Cloudsdale was given Twilight’s stamp of approval (Sweetie Belle had insisted the rubber stamper was not actually needed, much to the alicorn’s disappointment), and trotted outside to play in the snow for a while. It was a bit late, and she would probably be called inside to eat dinner soon. Still, she wanted to enjoy the early winter weather while she could. Rainbow Dash told her it was going to warm up again soon. Fall weather would soon be in Equestria, starting with a downpour throughout the central part of the kingdom, which would melt the snow.

Not that she minded, though. That meant walking around in October would be less chilly for her when Nightmare Night rolled round.

“Oh, hello Sweetie Belle.”

The gentle voice of Fluttershy shook Sweetie Belle from her musings. She smiled to the Princess of Nature before trotting up to her. “Hi, Fluttershy. What are you doing out here?”

Fluttershy smiled before pointing a hoof up to the trees of the garden. “There’s some lovely cardinals flitting around in the trees. I just wanted to watch them.”

“Oh, really? Aren’t they cold and hungry out here? You always gave birdseed to the animals back in Ponyville that stayed around during winter didn’t you?”

“Well, yes,” Fluttershy replied. “Cardinals are wintering birds, though. They have extra fluffy feathers to help keep them warm during the winter.” She watched the red birds chirp as they hopped from branch to branch. “Some ponies, like me, will leave out bird feeders for them during the cold months, but they’re not entirely helpless. They will look for seeds in trees and plants to eat too.”

“Oh yeah, Ms. Cheerilee was hoping you could come to one of our classes sometime to talk about animals and plants with us. We’re studying life cycles and stuff like that, and she wanted me to ask you about that.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t mind that at all. Applejack actually told me about that a while back, and I remember Rainbow Dash visited the schools in both Ponyville and Appleloosa already to give a lesson about the weather.” The yellow alicorn giggled. “She said it was kind of fun to spend a whole day with colts and fillies. I’ll be sure to arrange a time for me to go to Ponyville to give a lecture.”

“Neat!” Sweetie Belle went quiet as one of the male cardinals began chattering at another, smaller male. “Hey, what’s that boy cardinal doing?”

Fluttershy’s smile didn’t falter as she spoke softly. “Oh, he’s just keeping the younger male from getting too...hm, what’s a good way to put it...well, he’s making sure the younger cardinal knows who’s the older cardinal and to not get too full of himself.”

“Shouldn’t we stop them from fighting?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Don’t worry, he’s not going to hurt him. Cardinals are territorial, but they’re not mean birds, either.” Fluttershy chuckled quietly as one of the females flitted in between the two, causing the two males to scatter onto either side of a branch. “Looks like the female’s being a little pushy, though.”

One of the males sitting on the top branch let out a whistle, followed by a few shorter chirps. Fluttershy closed her eyes and let out a content sigh as it continued several more times.

“Wow, that’s a pretty song.” Sweetie Belle said. “How come I never hear them in Ponyville?”

“Oh, you do, but most of them are closer to the Everfree Forest.” Fluttershy licked her lips before mimicking the bird’s call. The cardinal cocked its head before repeating the song, which she called back. The cardinal flitted down from the top of the tree, landing on Fluttershy’s outstretched hoof.

“He’s so red.” Sweetie Belle said with giggle. “Kind of like a fluffy tomato, heheh.”

“He is, isn’t he?” Fluttershy lowered her nose, nuzzling the little bird affectionately. She lifted her hoof, and the bird flew back up into the tree. “These cardinals have been in the garden since I first got here. A few of the other animals have popped their heads out, but most are either hibernating, nocturnal, or they migrated south.”

Sweetie Belle wet her lips before whistling to the sound of the cardinal call. The cardinals all looked to her with varying degrees of interest, but returned to their business upon seeing it was her. “Aw...how come they won’t fly down to me?”

Fluttershy’s smile faltered a little before she placed a gentle wing on the filly. “Would you like it if I asked one of them to fly down?”

“If...if that’s okay...”

“I’m sure it won’t be a problem.” Fluttershy closed her eyes and went still. Her horn gave of a faint, yellow glow. One of the females looked down to her before hopping down the branches and flitting to the ground, giving what probably qualified as a curious look.

“Hello, Ms. Cardinal. My friend Sweetie Belle was wondering if it’d be alright to pet you. Would that be okay?”

The cardinal gave a quiet chirp before flitting onto Sweetie Belle’s back. Sweetie Belle laughed as it’s little claws tickled her skin. “Teehee, wow, she’s so fluffy.” She nuzzled the bird gently as it gave a little trill. “How come all the girls aren’t as red as the boys?”

“Oh, that’s because females use their colors for camouflage.”

Recognizing the word, the filly perked up. “Oh, that means...um...to blend in with your surroundings...right?”

“That’s right. You see, the female usually sits on the eggs to keep them warm while the male goes looking for food to give her. When the babies hatch, the female will go to a new nest and lay more eggs while the male takes care of the hatchlings.”

Sweetie Belle looked to the cardinal on her back with mild awe. “The girl cardinals have more than one nest?”

“Usually.” Fluttershy answered.

The cardinal pulled at a strand of Sweetie Belle’s hair playfully before flitting off her back and flying up into the tree to join the rest of her group. “Hey, Fluttershy? I have a question...”

The mare sensed the unicorn’s change in tone. She gave a comforting smile and sat down in the snow, not minding the cold at all. She was quite warm thanks to the energy coursing through the fauna and flora. “Go ahead.”

Sweetie Belle kicked a small pile of snow away before speaking. “Do you...do you remember when you were doing that modeling for Photo Finish?”

Fluttershy’s ears drooped a bit. “Oh, well...yes, I remember. W-why, did you see her somewhere?”

“No, but...you got really famous for a little while...and, well...” Sweetie Belle let out a breath before continuing. “It’s just, I got these popperotties following me and-”

“Actually, um, I think it’s pronounced papparazzi.” Fluttershy corrected.

“Right, and so I saw some of them at school today, and they were asking me lots of questions and taking pictures of me, and...” She looked to her feet. “I didn’t mind the attention, but Rarity always told me that “I shouldn’t let things go to my head”, so I tried to be polite...” She frowned. “Is it bad to like the attention?”

“W-well, I don’t like lots of attention, but...that’s just me.” Fluttershy lifted a wing so Sweetie Belle could crawl under and stay warm. “However, I...I think that it’s okay to like being admired, too.”

“That, and Prince Blueblood wanted me to sing for some ponies at a party he’s having this weekend. Something fancy, but I said that I had other plans with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, because I do, and...” The filly groaned in frustration. “What do I do?”

Fluttershy could sympathize with the filly. She was still so young, yet she was living among such influential people. She was bound to receive some attention from ponies.

“Well, Sweetie Belle, I think that it’s important to remember who you are.” She laughed as Sweetie Belle gave her a somewhat flat look. “I mean...really, it’s important to remember what makes you the pony you are. Do you sing because people like it, or well...do you sing because you like it?”

“Why does everyone think I’m such a good singer?” Sweetie Belle blushed. She didn’t sound upset, just embarrassed. “I mean...I like singing because it makes me happy. I can sing about whatever I want...”

Fluttershy nodded. “You see? Right there is a small part of who you are. Cameras and magazine articles are okay, but it’s important to be true to yourself. Your friends are important to you, so you still see them when you want to.”

“Well...what about Rarity? How come she doesn’t see me as much anymore if that’s the case?”

Oh. Fluttershy should have been prepared for this. She recalled Rarity having a ‘heart-to-heart’ talk with her a day or two ago about the increased amount of time between seeing her sister as of late. “Oh, Sweetie Belle...I...” She paused, thinking her words carefully. She could sense the gloomy thoughts coming from the filly. “Your sister loves you so much. You have to realize that, even if she’s not around as much as she used to be. Why, she was telling me earlier today how happy she was to hear you sing.”

“Yeah...I made her and Celestia cry.”

“That was a good cry, though. You made them so happy.” She nuzzled the filly. “Rarity is a busy pony, but she is always thinking about you in the back of her mind, Sweetie Belle,” She whispered quietly as she continued. “She’s actually planning on making you, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo dresses for the Grand Galloping Gala.”

The filly sucked in a breath of air. “Sh-she is?”

“Don’t tell her I told you. She hasn’t said so, but I think she wants it to be a surprise.”

“Oh. I promise not to tell,” Sweetie Belle did the motions of a Pinkie Promise before smiling. “You’re right, Fluttershy. Rarity’s a great sister. I...I’m being a little selfish, I guess.”

“I don’t think you’re being selfish, Sweetie Belle. There’s nothing wrong with wanting to spend time with your family, especially when you have a sister like Rarity.”

Sweetie Belle found herself feeling a little better. Looking up, she gave the yellow mare a smile. “Thanks, Fluttershy.”

“It’s nothing, Sweetie Belle. I...I hope you don’t mind me saying this, but I kind of see you as a little sister too...well, I’ve started to, at least. I’ve started feeling that way towards all of the girls...um, except Luna...we’re close, but...” Sweetie Belle didn’t know what to make of the faint blush on the mare’s cheeks, but thought nothing of it. She knew Fluttershy and Luna were good friends.

A cool wind blew by, and the cardinals all went quiet before flitting off to some low-lying shrubs, likely to hunker down for the night. Sweetie Belle shivered a little as well, despite wearing her scarf, hat, and boots.

“We should probably get you inside before you catch a cold,” Fluttershy suggested. She didn’t even wait for a response from the filly before lifting her up onto her back and covering her with her wings. Sweetie Belle gave no protest, finding the soft feather blanket of the Princess of Kindness all too comfortable.

Sure enough, the following day Rainbow Dash’s prediction was true. The sun was out, the sky was mostly clear, and the snow was beginning to melt. The air still held the nip of autumn, though. Cheerilee was a bit relieved, considering she wanted to take the kids on a field trip to Sweet Apple Acres as a follow up on the importance of crops and soil and how all of nature fits together to make the food that ponies eat.

When Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo arrived with the afternoon class, they were greeted by Apple Bloom herself. She was accompanied by Big Mac and another stallion that neither were familiar with.

“Hi, ya’ll. Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres!” The stallion gave the class a smile. “For those of you who haven’t met me yet, my name’s Braeburn. I’m Big Mac and little Apple Bloom’s cousin. I’m from Appleloosa, way out in the western portion of Equestria!”

“Are there cowponies in Appleloosa?” asked a colt.

“There most certainly are! Why, we’re plannin’ on holdin’ the Equestria Rodeo in ‘nother year or two when our town’s more settled in.”

“Wow...” a few of the colts and fillies whispered.

“So, I hear you foals wanted to learn a thing or two ‘bout how we go ‘bout harvestin’ the apples. Well, we’re in the middle of applebuck season right now, so I’ll give you kids a sample of the work we do.” Braeburn turned to Big Mac. “Where’d you like me to hit this time, Macintosh?”

Big Mac glanced over to a nearby cluster of Granny Smith trees. “I reckon those apples are ‘bout right.”

Braeburn nodded. “Alright, kids, follow me.”

Ten minutes later and Braeburn had bucked a bushel of apples from one of the trees, and was letting the foals each have one (after they were inspected for worms, bruises, and the like) for an afternoon snack.

“Mr. Braeburn?”

The young stallion tipped his hat up before smiling down to the young unicorn filly. “Well, now I recognize you. You’re that young lady who’s the sister of Princess Rarity, right? Lady Sweetie Belle, if my memory’s correct.”

Sweetie Belle gave a small bow that her sister would have been proud of. “Yes, sir. I’m one of Apple Bloom’s friends.”

Braeburn’s eyes widened. “Shoot, that’s right. Heh...” He lowered his voice. “Kinda hard gettin’ used to the fact that me an’ my kin are sorta royalty.” He grinned before taking his hat off and giving a quick bow. “I remember the other night that Apple Bloom was sharin’ a few stories ‘bout you two an’ a little pegasus filly...let’s see...what was her name?”

“That’d be me!” Scootaloo piped up. “I’m Scootaloo.”

“Oh, sure!” He threw his hat back on and laughed. “I remember you and Apple Bloom were racin’ round the barn on your scooter the other day. Somethin’ ‘bout gettin’ an off-road racin’ cutie mark.” He shook his head while smiling. “If I only had a chance to be a colt again.”

Sweetie Belle smiled softly. “I was just wondering how everything is going with the family. I haven’t really gotten to talk to Apple Bloom lately, and Scootaloo says she doesn’t really talk much about...well...”

Braeburn’s smile softened a little. “That’s mighty kind of you t’ ask, little miss.” She sighed. “Great-auntie was a wonderful mare. A true lady. Heh, I remember the handful of times I got to stop by for the family reunion, she always made sure I’d gotten enough to eat before I went off to play with Big Mac an’ the others. Made sure I ate my veggies, too.”

Sweetie Belle smiled. “We all miss her.”

“We’re takin’ it day by day.” Braeburn replied. “How ‘bout my little cousin, Applejack? She doin’ alright?”

“Yeah. I think she’s getting better...” Sweetie Belle answered. “I think she’s looking forward to when you all visit Canterlot for the holidays.”

“Hoo boy. Y’know, I only been to Canterlot once, and that was way back when I was younger than you two fine ladies.” He rubbed his chin in thought. “Wonder if that donut shop is still in town...”

“Oh! That’s right!” Scootaloo gasped. “Sweetie Belle, my parents said I can stay with you in Canterlot for Hearth’s Warming!”

“You can?!” Sweetie Belle smiled brightly. “Great! Did you get to tell Apple Bloom?”

“No, but we can right now!”

The two fillies quickly ran to their earth pony friend, eager to share the news.

“I think these apples aren’t ripe yet...” said a young filly. “They’re kind of sour...”

Braeburn chuckled. “Granny Smith apples are always sour. Here, let me get you an apple from one of our Gala trees. They’re a lot sweeter...”

The field trip had lasted the entirety of the class for Sweetie Belle, so she and Scootaloo simply stayed around afterward to spend some time with Apple Bloom. The two pegasi guards in charge of bringing Sweetie Belle home had parked near the Apple family barn a short time ago, and were patiently waiting for her.

“I’m glad that we can all spend some time together this weekend,” Apple Bloom said while carrying a small load of Granny Smith on her head towards the apple cellar. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle each carried a small basket of their own, Scootaloo by wagon via her scooter and Sweetie Belle with her slowly developing magic.

“Yeah, and we’ll get to hang out during the holidays!” Scootaloo added. “I can’t wait to talk to Princess Luna and Princess Celestia! I bet they can get our cutie marks to appear!”

“No, I already asked them about that.” Sweetie Belle sighed. “Princess Luna said those things take time and self-discovery.”

“Awww.” Scootaloo grumbled. “Hmph. Well, we’ll just have to try being guard ponies. That’s got to work.”

“Or maybe royal bakers!” Apple Bloom added.

“I don’t know. I tried baking a pie. It...scared one of the chefs who was in the kitchen at the time.”

“Hm.” Apple Bloom hummed in thought as she dropped the bushel alongside the others. “I guess we’ll just have to wait and see.”

Eventually Sweetie Belle had to bid her friends farewell. Before she left, Big Mac had given her a bushel of various fruits and vegetables to take with her.

“I know Applejack won’t complain ‘bout most food, but I’m sure she’d like to have some home grown food to eat once in a while. Let her know we’re doin’ alright,” the stallion had explained as he placed the bushel onto the chariot.

The ride home, as always seemed to come to an end before it even began. She managed to get Lightweight, one of the two pegasi flying the chariot, to sing a song while his co-pilot Typhoon Dancer merely shook his head and faced forward.

Sweetie Belle asked one of the guards to carry the bushel of food to Applejack’s room and relay the message from Big Mac for her, seeing as she was too small to carry the heavy load. She made her way to her room and dropped off her saddlebag, unaware of the other pony in the room with her.

“Sweetie Belle, dear, can we talk?”

Sweetie Belle jumped before looking to see Rarity sitting on her bed, her eyes scanning a particular magazine. When Sweetie Belle opened her mouth to ask her sister what she was doing in her room, Rarity merely lifted up the magazine being held in her magic, showing the page she was reading.

Lady Sweetie Belle: Caged Songbird or Reluctant Princess?

Recent events in Equestria have caused quite a wave within the kingdom. From the addition of six new princesses, weather being less controllable, and even the change in the movement of the planet itself, to say ponykind has been adapting well to the changes is an understatement.
For one little filly though, the lifestyle of high society seems to be too much for her. Photos of her taken at Ponyville Elementary show her with her close friend, Scootaloo. Sweetie Belle had complained to her friend about the lack of a social life, stating that she barely got to see her due to the relocation of her home in Canterlot. She had even planned on sneaking away from her Royal Guard escorts just so she could get a chance to spend time away from being a lady of the court.
Her singing talents have made her a slowly growing icon in the Canterlot social cirlces, but she still remains aloof to the public. However, is it possible that she is trapped in a life that she doesn’t want? Some ponies sympathize with...

Rarity set down the magazine, her face unreadable. Sweetie Belle was worried that she had upset her in some way, but couldn’t tell.

“I-I didn’t tell them anything like that! I was just talking with Scootaloo when-”

Rarity gave a nod of understanding. “It’s alright, Sweetie Belle. I believe you.” She tapped a hoof on the plush comforter of Sweetie Belle’s bed, offering her a spot to lie on. Sweetie Belle complied.

“I don’t want to leave Canterlot, Rarity. I...I kind of like it here. It’s fun to get to play in Luna’s music studio, and all the guards are really nice to me.”

Rarity smiled. “Do you truly mean that?”

“Yes! Honest! I don’t want to be in Ponyville if you’re not there!” She had moisture glistening in her eyes now.

“Oh dear, I didn’t meant for you to get upset.” Rarity pulled her sister in close, speaking softly. “I imagined that this was the case. I’m ire to admit it, but these ‘journalists’ do a good job. This article makes you seem like a helpless victim of circumstance. I was made a princess, and you had no other choice but to come with me,” the platinum white mare sighed wearily. “Sweetie Belle...do you...do you think that I’m a bad sister ever?”

“Huh?” Sweetie Belle’s eyes blurred, but she didn’t sob. Tears poured down her face. “No, Rarity! I mean, you can be dramatic at times, but nopony’s perfect! I mean, I’m kind of a lousy cook, and I don’t always think things through...” She frowned. “You’re a great sister, Rarity. Almost too good for me...”

Rarity nuzzled the filly gently. “Now stop there. That’s not true at all.” She smiled when Sweetie Belle looked up to her. “Fluttershy...she told me that you talked to her the other day about me.” Sweetie Belle’s eyes widened a bit, but Rarity’s smile only grew. “She told me how you only wish you could spend more time with me, and that you felt like you were being selfish.”

“I...yeah...”

Rarity lowered her eyes to Sweetie Belle’s level before whispering. “I thought we could make a promise to each other. I got the idea from Celestia.”

“What kind of promise?”

Rarity spoke softly. “Well, Luna and Celestia made a promise after the Nightmare Moon incident. They promised each other they would always make time for each other, no matter what the situation. They promised to always put aside a certain time during the week where they would get to spend together, just the two of them. A few hours during the week where they could talk, gossip, and just do whatever it is that they do together.” She could see the light go on in Sweetie Belle’s eyes. “Perhaps we can make a promise like that?”

Sweetie Belle missed the slight hitch in Rarity’s question, but she was all for the promise. “Sure.”

Rarity and Sweetie Belle linked their right forelegs together and shook once before speaking simultaneously. “I promise.”

“Right then,” Rarity began. “So, what do you think would be a good day to share time together?”

“Maybe...every Wednesday? After school, when I get home? Until dinner time?”

Rarity nodded, liking the idea. “That sounds wonderful. In fact...” She looked at the clock, “...today is Wednesday, if I’m not mistaken. It’s about three hours before dinner time for us, too.” She chuckled. “When did you get so clever?”

Sweetie Belle giggled. “What do you want to do?”

The alicorn tapped her chin. “Well, I heard that there’s an indoor tennis court somewhere in the castle. I have yet to see it, but Twilight said it was in the gymnasium. What do you say we play a game of badminton?”

“I’m not very good at it. The stick’s are too big for my mouth to hold onto.”

“Well, we’ll just have to make this an opportunity for you to practice your magic, too.”

“You mean you’ll help me?”

“But of course. After all, I am your big sister.” Rarity placed a hoof to her chest proudly. “I shall teach you everything I can, including how to use the TRADITIONAL ROYAL CANTERLOT VOICE!”

Sweetie Belle found herself blown off the bed, rolled up in the sheets as Rarity looked over the edge at her. “Oh dear, it seems our dearest sister has fallen from thine bed! Sweetie Belle, do you insist on lying in that heap of sheets for the remainder of thine day? ‘Tis a silly thing to do, is it not?”

Sweetie Belle giggled as she was blown back a few more inches from her bedside before being picked up by Rarity’s magic. She gave her sister a giddy smile before wrapping her in her hooves. “I love you, Rarity.”

Rarity’s heart melted. She felt her eyes water, and spoke softly. “I love you too, Sweetie Belle.” She wiped her eyes and cleared her throat. “Well then, let us get to the badminton court. I wish to get some practice in so I can show up Blueblood during the Canterlot Spring Recreation Festival next year.”

“Raaarittyyy...” Sweetie Belle groaned before giggling some more. Rarity only smiled proudly before doing her best imitation of a Canterlot aristocrat, nose stuck up while pretending to adjust a bowtie. In public, it would have been something that would have caused the princess a lot of problems.

However, with Sweetie Belle, she could care less about the way she looked. When she was with Sweetie Belle, Rarity could be the mare she truly was...

…a big sister with a bigger heart.

End of Chapter 3- Sweetie Belle chapter 1

Next up: Loyal to her kingdom, her friends, and her ideals, Rainbow Dash is a mare who’s proud to say she is a princess of Equestria. However, her duties are both vast and important to the land. How does one mare cope with the burden of guiding the weather, the oceans, and all the bodies of water while also being the Spirit of Loyalty? Sometimes the answer is harder to see than one may think.

Chapter 4- Under the Weather

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Rainbow Dash: Under the Weather

“I...I don’t believe this!”

“Princess Rainbow Dash, I know this is sudden, but you have to understand that weather was a major-”

Rainbow Dash lifted a letter mailed to her from the Cloudsdale Weather Factory in her magic and tossed it across the room in a crumpled ball. She breathed shakily as she began to pace around. “I-It’s not my fault that my powers control the weather! I didn’t want to take away the majority of their control over the weather! I just-” She let out a scream of frustration, stomping her hooves several times before letting out a snort of frustration.

Scrappy looked to the floor, unsure what to do. He had been warned by Princess Twilight about the cyan alicorn’s quick temper. He fought down the trembling in his knees as he felt the air ripple, the faint scent of sea salt filling his nostrils.

Sea salt? Oh, right, she was the Princess of Oceans, too.

“Scrappy,” Rainbow Dash said in a firm, barely controlled, tone. “Take a copy of this...letter...and place it the archives.” She let out a sigh. “I...need a moment.”

The chocolate brown stallion blew a stray lock of white out of his eyes before taking the untouched copy of the letter in his mouth. “As ‘ou wish, P’incehss.” He exited the room, leaving her to her thoughts.

Rainbow Dash glowered at a spot on the floor, trying to contain her growing temper. She took in a few deep breaths and turned her gaze towards the midday view of Canterlot. How many other ponies were angry at her for what she had domain over? Hundreds more? Thousands more? Millions?

Cloudsdale held a special place in her heart, being the place where she had grown up, learned to fly, and discovered her talent. As such, it was a hard pill to swallow when pegasi began to protesting over the recent changes in the weather making and control. Hundreds upon hundreds of pegasi were employed at the Cloudsdale weather factory and throughout the numerous branches of weather teams in the kingdom.

With Rainbow Dash being Princess of Weather and Water though, there was almost no need for it those now. She had begun urging officials to follow through with a program to employ pegasi to observe the weather and see if they could find patterns. She had told them before, but stressed the fact that while she knew what the weather would be like, she was only one pony, and her knowledge was not the most specific. Sure, she could tell if it was going to rain or be sunny tomorrow, and she could tell you where winds were blowing, but she wouldn’t be able to tell you how warm or cold it would be aside from ‘comfortably warm’ or ‘freezing-my-tail-off cold’.

Her vision of the future weather was not consistent either. It would vary from tomorrow to three months from now.

She narrowed her eyes at a patch of cloud.

Break...

The cumulus cloud floated over the land, unperturbed by the ponies below. It’s form was weak, she could tell just by reaching out with her senses.

Break...

The cloud began to slow down, but maintained its general shape.

Break!

The cloud suddenly ripped into five pieces before scattering into the wind. She snorted in grim satisfaction before returning her attention to the letter that was crumpled on the floor. She picked it up, flattening it out and looking over it once more.

Dear Majesties,

The recent changes of our land’s weather conditions have caused many stressful problems for the citizens of Cloudsdale. As I’m sure you all are aware, pegasi weather control has been a major industry for much of our kingdom’s citizenry. We therefore fear that with the recent exchange of control of weather from many pegasi to a single pony is of major concern for not just us, but all ponies currently employed in said area of business.

The weather factory has produced less than a modicum of the usual amount of clouds as of late for unexplained reasons (though we assume this is due to the Elements of Harmony). Without clouds, we cannot properly create weather. We’ve already had to let go of half of our work force, and now we’re at risk of shutting down completely.

While we mean no insult, we believe that the recent changes are somewhat unfair. What are we to do about the unemployed? We have received word of the new Sky Watcher Program, but only a handful of our ponies are able to apply to it, due to limited jobs available. Meteorology is a relatively new science, much too young to provide jobs for all the ponies who are without work.

Please consider our situation, and let us know what can be done to help. We appreciate your time, your Majesties, and hope you’ll help us find a solution as soon as possible.

Your humble subjects of Cloudsdale

Rainbow Dash would be the first to agree that pegasi, as an equine tribe, were proud. Cloudsdale was the cultural capitol of the pegasi. About ninety-five percent of the city was made up of pegasi. About two percent were earth ponies and unicorns supported by cloud walking magic, and three percent was griffon. So, when Cloudsdale spoke up about an issue affecting pegasi, it usually was speaking for all pegasi. Pegasi didn’t like being ignored, either, as a rule of thumb.

The problem was that she couldn’t really do anything about the change in weather. She didn’t have the ability to give the power of weather control back to the ponies. She was an alicorn, but she wasn’t a deity.

“Rainbow?”

The Princess of Weather looked to the doorway and was greeted to the sight of a familiar orange mare. “Oh...hey, AJ.”

“Scrappy an’ Quick Wit told me ‘bout the letter from Cloudsdale. Now, don’ get all flustered, I told ‘em to tell me what was wrong, so you got no reason to yell at ‘em.” She closed the door behind her and gave her friend a small smile. “For the record, it ain’t the first time that the government’s been blamed for something that’s sort of outside of its power of authority.”

“Yeah?” Rainbow Dash asked skeptically. “Give me an example?”

The minute the words left her mouth, Rainbow Dash realized she’d walked into Applejack’s trap. “Well, there was the Parasprite infestation in Fillydelphia, which caused at least nine-hundred seventy-four thousand bits in property damage, the drop in the Equestrian farming industry due to the heat wave seven years back, the lack of success in rock farming ‘bout a century ago, and...well, Celestia said her banishment of Luna wasn’t necessarily an ‘approved move’ in the eyes of a lot of ponies.”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Huh...well, so what? You trying to tell me that I shouldn’t worry, that this will all just settle down on its own? If you are, save it.” She turned towards the window once more. “Even if they don’t like it...I have to take care of the weather. If I don’t, well...”

“Well...what?”

“Things would get ugly,” Rainbow answered. “Remember that huge thunderstorm that happened a while back. The one where that tree top fell into Twi’s house?”

“Hoo boy, yeah, that was a whopper of a storm.”

“Picture that, and multiply it by five. Or more. Drop that over the middle of Ponyville during the summer.”

The blond mare went silent. “Landsakes, Rainbow, yer serious, aren’ ya?” She shook her head. “Remind me to never get on yer bad side.”

“Hey, I wouldn’t go and abuse my powers like that!” Rainbow snapped. “Just because I have power over the weather doesn’t mean I’ll scare everyone with it! That’s just...just...wrong.”

Applejack smiled. “I think that’s why you were given the powers you have, Rainbow. Y’know how to be responsible with them. Yer also a loyal pony, an’ I know you’d put Equestria before yerself...just like any of us would.”

Rainbow nodded. “I just...I wish that this would be a little easier sometimes, you know? I know they didn’t say it, but they meant it. They’re blaming me.” She nodded to the letter to make her point clear.

“Well, if it makes ya feel better, Celestia is willin’ to set up a time for you to address the public. She said she’d be happy to be by yer side while you do it, too.”

“She did?”

“Yep, she sounded mighty determined to let you know that she wanted to help,” Applejack chuckled. “Seein’ her so get so passionate over fixin’ this problem was really somethin’. Well, that an’ seein’ Twilight gettin’ all starry-eyed while watchin’ her speak was quite a sight to see.”

“Heheh, that Egghead. She’s lucky to have a mare like Celestia.”

“I reckon Celestia’s feels the same towards Twi.”

Rainbow ran a hoof over her mane before adjusting her gilded leaf crown. “Right, I guess I’ll take Celestia up on that offer.”

A knock at the door cut off further conversation. The two mares looked to see one of the castle servants bowing a little as she peeked in. “Um, pardon me your Highnesses.”

“Lemon Drop, right?” Rainbow asked. She had seen the middle-aged mare around the halls numerous times. The lemon yellow coat and neon green mane were hard not to notice.

“Y-yes, Princess Rainbow Dash,” the mare replied with another bow, flushing slightly. “I was instructed by Princess Celestia to come find you. The Griffon kingdom ambassador and her entourage have arrived, and that your presence is desired. They are currently in the main greeting hall.”

Rainbow gave a nod. “Thanks, Lemon Drop. I’ll be there as soon as I can.” Lemon Drop gave a bow before stepping out. Rainbow Dash turned to Applejack and sighed. “I guess we’ll have to wait until later to figure this whole fiasco.”

“Don’ worry ‘bout that right now. We’re all here to help you, an’ it’s as important to us as it is to you.”

“Thanks, AJ.”

Applejack just grinned. “No problem, Dash.”

The two mares made their way to the of the Canterlot Castle Greeting Hall. Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, and Celestia were already there, making small talk with an older female griffon. Her feathers were a dull white with dusty gray coloration around the tips. Her eyes were colored chocolate brown, and her body was a darker tan. She wore robes of deep blue with a sash of silver wrapping around her. Two male griffons flanked her left and right side while three stood in the back behind her. Out of the two female guards in the back, Rainbow immediately recognized the one with light purple coloration around her eyes and feather tips. It was this griffon guard in particular that was speaking to none other than Pinkie Pie.

Was Gilda...smiling? She looked like she was genuinely happy to see Pinkie Pie.

“How long have they been here?” Rainbow Dash asked one of the guards standing at the door.

“About half an hour, Milady,” the guard replied. “Princess Pinkie Pie was the first to greet them. Something about her ‘Pinkie Sense’ or something.” He cast a quizzical look to the pink alicorn. “I’m not sure what to make of that, but that was what she said at any rate.”

“You’d best not think to much ‘bout it.” Applejack said with a chuckle as the two princesses made their way to the guests.

Celestia took notice of the two mares first. “Ah, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, I’m glad to see you both.” Celestia gave a nod towards the griffons. “This is Lady Mildred, Ambassador and one of the members of the Elder Council of the Griffon Kingdom.”

The graying griffon gave a low bow, wings fanning out and angled down in the traditional pose of greeting. “It’s an honor, Princess Rainbow Dash, Princess Applejack.”

Rainbow returned the gesture while Applejack gave a respectful nod. “Pleased t’ meet ya. I hope ya’ll had a safe trip gettin’ here. I imagine the autumn winds weren’t easy on ya.”

Mildred chuckled. “I’m old, not decrepit, your Highness. I appreciate the concern, though.” Mildred turned her gaze to Rainbow before continuing. “Princess Rainbow Dash, one of the young-bloods here claims to know you.”

Rainbow noticed Gilda was looking everywhere but at her, and began adjusting the holster of her short sword in an attempt to look occupied. Rainbow smiled, trying to hide her the sadness from her voice. “Yeah, Gilda and I went to Junior Speedsters Camp back in our fillyhood...or fledgling...hood...but yeah, we’re old friends.”

Gilda looked to Rainbow before glancing to Pinkie Pie. The party pony gave a cheerful smile before nodding, encouraging her to speak.

The griffon cleared her throat. “Er...Dash, I mean...your Highness, Princess Rainbow Dash...I was wondering if I could speak to you in private when you have a free moment?”

Rainbow could hear the uncertainty in her old feathered friend’s words. She sounded scared.

Rainbow gave the best disarming smile that she could. “Of course, Gilda. I’ve been hoping to catch up with you...you know, talk about a few things, stuff like that.”

“Y-yeah, same here.”

Pinkie laughed. “You know, Rainbow, Mildred was hoping to have lunch. Why don’t you give Gilda a tour of the place and catch up with her?” Pinkie looked to Mildred before continuing. “That is, if you don’t mind, Lady Mildred.”

Mildred shook her head and smiled. “I see no harm it that. Just make sure she gets back to the guest suites before seven. I need to discuss our plans for tomorrow. Won’t do her any good as one of my guards if she’s not where I need her, right? Go on and take a break, Gilda.”

“Thank you, Elder Mildred.” She bowed in respect before turning to Rainbow, the same look of uncertainty returning. “Well...whenever you’re ready, Princess.” She made a gesture with one of her claws, indicating that she would follow.

“Right, um...how about I show you the gymnasium? I’m sure you’d like to stop by there during your stay.”

Rainbow Dash and Gilda made their way out of the Greeting Hall, and started down a random corridor leading to what Rainbow hoped was the right direction.

As soon as they were out of earshot of the others, Gilda spoke. “I take it you got my letter?”

Rainbow nodded. “Yeah. You said you wanted to talk to me.”

Gilda stopped, letting out a sigh. The alicorn noticed and turned to face her friend. “Yeah, I...look, I’m not very good at doing this, so...I’m sorry. For well...blowing up at you, treating your friends badly, and...just being a downright jerk.” She ran a claw through her bangs. “I guess I was just...I dunno, trying to be tough and make you think I was still cool like you did back when we were young.”

To her credit, Rainbow Dash managed to look a little ashamed as well. “I suppose I could have tried to pay more attention to how you were feeling during your visit, too. You’re one of my oldest friends...next to Fluttershy, that is. I can understand where you were coming from, a little. I know you have a bit of a short temper with ponies like Pinkie, but...well, I don’t mean to keep bringing it up, but you were mean to my friends. Fluttershy told me later that you made her cry.” Rainbow frowned. “Just be glad I wasn’t there to see that.”

“Yeah, I wanted to find her, as well.” Gilda scratched the back of her neck. “After you and I had our fight, I went back home. Joined the capital guard, then was promoted to personal bodyguard of Lady Mildred. She learned about my past, and that I don’t really have any relatives to turn to for support.” A smile played at her beak as she continued. “Truth is, she’s been like family to me. It’s hardly been a year, yet I owe her more than I can probably ever repay in my lifetime. She helped me get my act cleaned up. I’m taking some seasonal classes on a few different subjects when I’m not working for the capital, and...well, I think it was due to Princess Celestia paying a visit last winter than I found out how much of a jerk I was.”

“Really? She visited your class?” Dash asked, quirking an eyebrow.

“Yeah. Princess Celestia was telling us griffons in class during a guest lecture that friendship is a very important part of life. She explained how you and your five friends...the Spirits of Harmony, right?”

“Yep. I’m Loyalty...though now I’m not so sure, seeing how I treated you-”

“Dash, stop. You were being the kind of pony you always have been. You were in the right. I was just being a lame-o.”

Dash managed to smile. “If it means anything to you, I was ready to forgive you the moment you wanted to talk about it.”

“Same. Though...not sure what you’d have to apologize for.”

Rainbow Dash held out a hoof. “Friends?”

Gilda curled her claw into a fist, bumping her alicorn friend’s hoof. “Friends.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “So, Pinkie seemed happy to see you.”

Gilda rolled her eyes, though a small smile could be seen. “Yeah. She’s...not that bad, actually. Talks a lot, but...I she’s alright.”

“She didn’t ask you about trying out any of her new strudel recipes, did she?”

“No. Why, should I try them?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head frantically. “If she offers you her ‘Verde Picante Strudel, just say no. Spike got sick from it, and he was one of the only residents in Ponyville who could stomach Applejack and her baked bads.”

“Baked Bads?” Gilda repeated.

“Long story. Earth worms, lemons, and muffin mix. That’s all you need to know.”

“...and you six were the ones that stopped Nightmare Moon and saved Princess Luna?”

“Don’t lose sleep over it.” Dash laughed, Gilda joining in while shaking her head.

Rainbow Dash began giving the griffon a proper tour of Canterlot Castle, and sure enough, Gilda looked rather pleased with the gymnasium. Especially when she saw the obstacle course for pegasi.

“I’ll have to give that a go some time. How about you, Dash?”

Dash frowned a little. “Well, I’m still pretty fast, seeing as I kind of kept my original body frame...except for my wings.” She opened them up and sighed as they billowed out. “My wing length is about the same as by body length. I’m built more like an eagle than a falcon now, but they’re still as powerful as ever. I just need a lot more room to do tricks...which kind of sucks.”

“You can use magic too, right?”

“A little. Twilight taught me how to do a few of the easier spells, you know. I can levitate things with my magic, and Celestia taught me some of the basics to teleporting. I’m not very good at moving long distances with magic yet, but I can teleport from one area in vision to another pretty easily.”

“Seriously?” Gilda quirked an eyebrow before looking around. “Could you show me?”

Rainbow smiled, then signaled Gilda to back up a bit. Rainbow’s horn glowed a hue of red before she disappeared with a flash of light, reappearing further down the hall a second later.

“Neat! So, can you do anything else?”

Rainbow Dash felt herself puff up with pride. “Well, I learned how to control water and the winds about a month ago.I can still do pretty much everything that a pegasus can do, and I can, according to Twilight, predict the weather within a seven to twenty percent error. I guess that means I’m pretty good at it.”

The griffon gave her friend an amused smile. “Try and sound a little more proud, why don’t you?”

“Heh, what can I say? I’m still awesome.” Rainbow Dash continued down the hall, not entirely sure where she was leading them. Oh well, if all else failed she’d ask one of the guards. They all had this place memorized like the bottoms of their hooves.

“...so then one of the colts asked me if I ever ate a lightning bolt before.”

“Hahaha!”

“No, I’m serious. The little guy was determined to know if I could eat lightning.” Rainbow said, waving a hoof to her small audience. Spike had bumped into her and Gilda outside the library, and Captain Spark Fyre had joined them during his patrol of the castle.

Spike blinked several times. “So...?”

“Of course you can’t eat lightning, Spike.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. Though, Captain Spark Fyre can do everything else with it.”

“Please, your Highness. While I can control electrical current, harnessing lightning is a bit too much for my magical strength.”

“What about Zap Apples?” Spike suggested.

“Okay, so that’s sort of like eating lightning, but only a little bit. You don’t get shocked by the jam.”

“Actually, I had a cousin who visited Ponyville during Zap Apple harvesting time. Said he got a burnt lip from eating too much jam at once. Though, I suppose a whole jar is a bit much for anypony to eat at once.”

Rainbow Dash stared at the unicorn for several seconds. “Really?”

“Yeah. Didn’t stop him from going the following year, though.”

“Huh...well, anyway, I explained to the colt that I can’t eat lightning, and he said that if I was really the Princess of Weather I’d be able to. I made it snow a little over his head to prove him otherwise. Then we went out and made snow forts during recess.”

Gilda smirked. “I do have to have to admit, seeing you eat lightning would be pretty sweet.”

“I know, right? So, after I finish my lecture at Fetlock Hills I returned here and started reading up on lightning. I mean, I know enough about it already from all my work as a weather pony, but I figured it was worth looking up.”

“Well?”

Rainbow Dash looked to Spike, grinning. “Apparently there have been several dragons in history who not only could eat electricity, but also were able to breath it.” She chuckled with amusement as Spike’s eyes widened. “Though, it sounded like it was a talent they were born with. Kind of like how your fire can deliver things when you want it to.”

“Aw, and here I was hoping to learn how to shoot lightning out of my mouth.” Spike grumbled.

“We had a dragon visit the Griffon Kingdom a few months back,” Gilda commented. “Some dragoness in her second growth state. Just woke up from her hundred-year nap, said she wanted to buy some amethysts from our treasury. She had a huge horde of gold and silver in a cave several miles south of the capital.”

“Huh, don’t dragons usually keep to themselves?”

“Some do, but she apparently has been around griffons before. The Elder Council confirmed she had been a resident in the mountains for several centuries after looking in the archives.” Gilda scratched her chin. “Apparently she can breath ice.”

“Ice?” Spike’s eyes widened. “What’s her name?”

Gilda gave a teasing smile. “Slow down, kid. She’s a few centuries older than you.”

Spike flushed a bit in the cheeks. “I-I wasn’t asking anything like that!”

Gilda chuckled. “Easy, easy, I was just teasing. Anyway, if I remember correctly, her name was Flurry. Real chill dragon, at least the chillest one I’ve ever seen, no pun intended.”

Spike got up suddenly, carrying the large book titled Dragons, Serpents, and Wyverns: Culture, Language, and Relations to Ponies.

“Where are you off to, Spike?”

Spike gave Rainbow an excited smile. “Well, Twilight said I should try and look into meeting some of the other dragons in Equestria. This Flurry, whoever she is, sounds okay.”

“Why does she want you to meet other dragons?” Gilda asked.

“She said it had something to do with me being “the next generation”, and that “I had to learn the lore of my kin”. Not entirely sure what she was talking about. Still, if Flurry has ever been in Equestria or the Griffon Kingdom, there’s probably a record on her that I can use as a reference for communicating with her using my fire.” He scampered off without further explanation.

“Hm. You know, I can barely recall when he was still a hatchling,” Spark Fyre commented with a bemused chuckle. “He was a real handful when he started teething. Ate several of Princess Celestia’s gem collections. Twilight got so upset, but I think the Princess rather enjoyed the scene.”

“Wait, how old is that little guy?” Gilda asked as she watched the dragon’s retreating form enter the castle.

“Spike? Hm...probably close to thirteen or fourteen years old. Not too old, but older than any of my nieces or nephews are.”

Gilda frowned. “You’re kidding. He’s that old yet he’s still considered a baby?”

Spark Fyre gave a nod. “Dragons grow up slowly at first. Kind of the opposite of us ponies and griffons during our early years. We take off like weeds in a garden. Dragons are more like a tree.”

“Trees can grow pretty quickly, though,” Dash pointed out.

“True, but the rate of growth compared to how big they grow varies. A dandelion, for example, starts from a little seed, sets its roots, grows leaves and a stem before flowering. They pop out of the grass and before you know it they’re all over the place.” He cleared his throat before continuing. “A tree, on the other hand, takes time to grow. Spike’s body metabolizes about three times faster than a newborn foal, four times faster than a griffon hatchling, and almost six times faster than a young filly, colt, or fledgling.”

Rainbow and Gilda exchanged looks before looking to the dark blue unicorn. “You seem to have a lot of knowledge on dragons.”

“Well, I did take three years of biology at Canterlot University before joining the Royal Guard. Part of the reason I’m typically leading new recruits on field and survival training.” He smiled with a hint of pride before continuing. “Anyway, Spike will experience a mild growth spurt in about three to five years, which will bring him up a few feet past the height of most of the full grown stallions serving the guard here. He’ll slow down then, and in about another fifty to seventy years he’ll have his second growth, which can last up to two decades in some cases. That’s where he’ll really take off, and if my estimations are correct, he’ll be a huge dragon by the time he he’s done.”

“How many growths do dragons go through?” Rainbow asked.

“Depends. Some serpents have up to twelve growths. Wyverns typically only have two. Dragons vary from four to eight. Not sure about Spike, though, considering he has a magical connection to Princess Twilight Sparkle. Unicorn magic can alter dragons somewhat.”

Gilda quirked an eyebrow before chuckling. “Well, as far as dragons go, he’s a pretty smart little guy.”

Rainbow smiled. “That’s because he’s got Twilight. She’s like a mother hen sometimes, making sure he gets enough sleep. That, and she’s been really throwing him to the books lately. He still resists her, though,” She laughed. “Heck, just the other night she was hauling him off to bed in her magic while he complained, telling him that he was too young to be up so late on a weeknight.”

The three laughed at the image brought to mind. Amongst the laughter, a little sadness welled up in Rainbow’s mind. Spike never really had any other dragons to interact with. The one he had gotten to meet had tried to hurt him, but that was about it. As far as she saw it, he had never been around any of his own kind.

She decided right then and there that she would do what she could to help him meet this Flurry. It was the least a good friend could do.

Gilda had eventually excused herself for the afternoon, stating she had to return to the ambassador and check in. She promised she would find time to talk more with Rainbow tomorrow, and bid her a good evening.

Rainbow was now left alone in a random courtyard within the castle grounds. She took in a whiff of the air, and sighed contentedly. Fall was always a wonderful time for Equestria. The smell of musty leaves was unique, the air was just cool enough that it wasn’t uncomfortable for her. Not to mention one of her favorite festivals was coming up in another week.

Nightmare Night. She didn’t want to say it was a big deal, but she really, really, really wanted to be in Ponyville for the event. Rarity had already promised Sweetie Belle she would take her home for...

...home...

Rainbow shook her head. Despite the fact that she had been in Canterlot for little more than a month, she still considered herself a guest. Canterlot was great, no doubt, but it just seemed so...different. The air temperature was different, the air was a little thinner, and she hardly knew the various shops that were in the Canterlot central square.

Still, would she get flak for going to Ponyville instead of somewhere else, like Cloudsdale, or Hoofington? Maybe, it was a possibility. Perhaps if she stated it was because Luna was going there as well (Luna wished for her first Nightmare Night to be in the town where she had returned after her banishment).

“Well, it’s just one night,” Rainbow Dash said quietly to herself. “I doubt anyone will be too upset if I chose to go to Ponyville for a night of candy and games.”

It was decided, then. Ponyville would be her stop for Nightmare Night. If anyone had a problem with it, then tough.

“...I’m glad we could come to an agreement, your Highnesses.” Mildred rolled up a scroll, her smile reaching her eyes as she looked to each of the alicorns in the room. “This...this meeting went just as I had hoped it would.”

“Yep! We really wanted to avoid any big problems, Lady Mildred. I’m sure this new agreement will work well for both kingdoms,” said Pinkie Pie as she grinned. “You sure you can’t stay until the end of the week, though? I mean, I’m sure your Elder Council and king wouldn’t mind if you stayed until the end of this coming weekend. We’re holding the Nightmare Night festival, and all of us will be in Ponyville to celebrate! You’ve already been here a couple of days now, I don’t see the harm in staying a little longer!”

Mildred chuckled. “You honor me with your offer, Princess Pinkie Pie, but I’m afraid I do have duties to attend to back home.”

“Either way, the lowering of iron prices along with our lowering of gemstones and fruits as far as trade between our kingdoms will work nicely for all of us,” Celestia stated. “If there are any further issues you wish to bring to our attention in the future, do not hesitate to speak with us.”

Mildred gave a slow nod. “Thank you, your Highness.” She looked to the clock on the wall, seeing that it was a little past eleven in the morning. “Well, I’m afraid if we don’t leave soon, we’ll be flying through dark skies by the time we reach the border.” She turned to her escort of griffon guards. “Meet in the Greeting Hall in half an hour. I’d like to make good time on our way back.”

The griffons gave affirmative nods before heading towards the door, likely to gather their few belongings. All except Gilda, that is. The lone griffon guard looked to the tiled flooring bashfully, realizing that even Mildred had left the room. The princesses all watched her expectant looks.

“Um...your Highnesses?”

“Gilda, relax. You can drop the formalities when we’re not in meeting,” Rainbow spoke.

The young griffon smiled before nodding. “Right, I...I just wanted to thank all of you for...for your hospitality. I also wanted to thank you for giving me a second chance.”

“Oh, of course, Gilda.” Fluttershy gave the griffon a gentle smile. “Thank you for...clearing the air with me, too. I...um...I’m glad we managed to talk.”

Gilda chuckled quietly. “Listen, I know it’s sort of a weird request, but...well, I spoke to Lady Mildred about it, and I kind of figured that maybe we could...look into creating a sort of exchange program. I mean, the mages in the Griffon kingdom aren’t unicorns or zebras as far as magic goes, but they’ve still got talent. The Junior Speedsters Flight camp already took on the idea, but...well, I was just thinking that we could look into encouraging it more.”

Twilight beamed at the suggestion. “Oh, that would be wonderful! Griffon culture is so fun to read about, I can only imagine what it would be like to have professors from your universities visiting our own.” She clopped her hooves together. “I like the idea! I’m in favor of this!”

Celestia smiled, a hint of adoration directed towards Twilight before giving a nod to the griffon. “I feel the same. I know some of our earth pony engineers would enjoy working alongside your kingdoms architects.”

“Darling, I’ve always wished to get the chance to speak with griffons about their fashion. Perhaps some series of dresses inspired by your traditional council attire would be a place to start...” Rarity nodded. “You have my vote.”

“Me too,” Fluttershy chimed.

Applejack tilted her hat up, smiling. “Heh, I figure we could learn a thing or two ‘bout farmin’ from you griffons. Sure, count me in as well.”

“Griffons choral music is just behind dragon chanting in my list of favorites. I’m sure Equestria and the Griffon Kingdom would experience a great cultural exchange from the experience. You have my vote as well.” Luna stated, grinning enthusiastically.

“Woo! I like it!” Pinkie cheered.

Rainbow gave a single nod. “I’m all for it.”

Gilda blinked, a little surprised by how quickly the princesses had gone for it. She had suspected Rainbow to favor the idea, even Pinkie Pie, but...unanimously agreeing...

“Thanks, I really mean it. I’ll be sure to bring the idea to the Elder Council and the king. I’m pretty sure they’ll like this too.”

Rainbow Dash found herself thinking the same as well.

A half hour had come and gone, and soon the eight princesses were standing at the open door leading out into Canterlot while Mildred and guards made some final checks over their gear.

“Thank you again, your Highnesses, for being so hospitable. I believe we should have these diplomatic visits more often. Perhaps next time we won’t have to settle a minor trading issue, either.”

“It’s okay, Lady Mildred! You’re all more than welcome in Equestria! Next time we’ll have to throw a little party together! Maybe a concert, or a play, too!”

Mildred blinked before laughing heartily. “I daresay, Princess Pinkie Pie, you may very well become my favorite ruler of all time.” Mildred bowed slowly. “Thank you, and perhaps we shall take you up on the offer of a concert someday.”

Pinkie just grinned.

Gilda walked towards Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie as Mildred shared a few final words with Celestia, Luna, and Twilight. The griffon smiled. “I’ll try and keep in touch, though they keep us plenty busy at the capital. This was more of a vacation than anything for us, so I’m not sure how often I’ll be able to write.”

Rainbow chuckled, waving a hoof. “Don’t sweat it, Gilda. I know how it goes. No rest for the weary.” She and Gilda bumped their talons and hooves together. “I’ll see you around.”

“Yeah. I’ll look into that dragon business for you that Spike was wondering about when I have time, too.” Gilda smiled. She then turned her attention to the bubbly alicorn. “Pinkie, I-”

The griffon was cut off when a pair of arms wrapped around her, pulling her into a hug. Gilda felt herself flushing with embarrassment as she heard a few of the other guards present, pony and griffon alike, chuckle. “I’m so happy we’re friends, Gilda! You’re such a cool pony, I mean, griffon! I mean, if you were a pony you’d probably be really cool, too, but you’re a griffon, which is sort of cooler! Not to say that it makes a difference, but-”

“Pinkie!” Gilda held up a claw, and Pinkie went quiet immediately. “I...I get what you mean...and I appreciate it. You’re the coolest former-earth pony-turned alicorn I think I’ve ever met.”

Pinkie Pie giggled. “Oh, you’re just saying that!”

Gilda just sighed. “Don’t ever change, Pinkie.”

“Alright, griffons! We’re off!”

Gilda and her group quickly got into formation. Mildred opened her wings, and her guards followed suit. Flapping several times, the griffons lifted off and circled the castle once before flying off.

“I’m glad she visited,” Pinkie said happily.

“Yeah, same here.” Rainbow agreed. It was good to know that despite what may have happened, she still had a friend in Gilda.

An exhausted sigh was emitted from Rarity as she let her posture sag a little. “Ugh, no offense but I’m glad we’re done with that. I swear, I could go for a twelve hour nap, thank you very much.”

Luna giggled. “Rarity, I told you that you should have got some rest. I was more than capable of handling the night shift by myself last night.”

“Ah ah, not another word of it, Luna. I am a princess, and I have my duties to attend to. I just,” she was cut off by a yawn before continuing. “....oh my, excuse me, but I need to go to bed. Tell Sweetie Belle that I’ll be up later this afternoon if she wishes to see me.” Rarity’s eyes lit up before she turned to Rainbow Dash. “Oh, Rainbow, dear, Sweetie Belle told me that Scootaloo’s parents will be leaving earlier than we previously expected. Two days from now, I was told, but she’ll be staying with Derpy Hooves until school’s done.”

“Am I still picking her up, then?”

Rarity nodded. “Yes, I just wanted to let you know of the slight change. Derpy’s got little Dinky with her, though, so I’m worried she’ll be having her hooves full with the two fillies.”

“I wouldn’t worry too much, Rare. Derpy’s mighty good at takin’ care of kids,” Applejack said reassuringly.

“Not to mention one of the best muffin makers in Ponyville!” Pinkie added with a bounce. “Oh, I should stop by there someday and buy some from her! I miss my blueberry muffins...”

Rainbow smiled. “Alright, I’ll be sure to keep that in mind, Rarity.”

With her news given, Rarity bid the other seven princesses a good day, retiring to her bedroom. Luna repressed a yawn, her eyes watering a bit at the corners as she looked to the midday autumn sun. “My word, it seems Rarity’s exhaustion has rubbed off on me. Perhaps I’m losing my touch with staying up all hours...”

Celestia tittered before placing a wing on her sister’s back. “I think you should take your own advice and get some rest as well.”

Luna frowned. “Nonsense! I am quite capable of staying awake. Why, Fluttershy and I planned on taking a look at the orchard and animal census reports from Trottingham and Fillydelphia. I can’t just leave her to do them herself!”

Fluttershy blushed a little. “A-actually, Luna, I’m alright with doing them myself. I’d be much happier if you got some rest.”

Luna opened her mouth to argue, but one gentle smile from the pale yellow alicorn snuffed out her resistance. “Fine, if you insist, Fluttershy. Though, don’t hesitate to ask for my assistance if you need it.”

“I will, don’t worry.”

“You’re quite certain you don’t mind doing this alone?”

“Oh, I’m sure I’ll be alright. I’ve done census reports before, remember?”

“W-well, yes, but this is more than just a few bunnies, Fluttershy. This is orchard counts and the number of all animals...”

Fluttershy’s smile remained in place. “Now, Luna, I’m sure I’ll be alright. You need your rest, though. I can see the lines under your eyes. Princess of the Night or not, even you need to sleep to.”

“I...” Luna’s wings drooped. “Very well.”

“Luna...?”

The dark alicorn looked up with a mild pout to face her dear friend. “Yes?”

“I’ll make some rose petal smoothies for us when you wake up, okay?”

Luna’s mood immediately brightened. “You’re too kind, Fluttershy. Thank you.”

“W-well, I am the Princess of Kindness...” Fluttershy felt her cheeks redden as Luna wrapped her in a hug.

As Luna disappeared down a hall leading to her chambers, Rainbow trotted up beside the still blushing yellow alicorn. “You two make a cute couple, you know that?”

“O-oh, Rainbow, that’s...um...” Fluttershy found herself suddenly interested with her feet. “Luna’s a wonderful mare, Rainbow Dash. I sometimes wonder why she...likes me so much. I mean...we’re friends, but...I’m not sure if we’re more than that.”

The other princesses decided to give the two friends some space, and made their way to their respective destinations, wherever they may be. Rainbow smiled a little as she placed a hoof on Fluttershy’s back. “Well, do you want it to be more than that?”

“I...” Fluttershy’s blush deepened. “Yes, I do. I really...really do.”

“I think it’s safe to say that Luna probably feels the same, then. I mean, you two spend a lot of time together already, and it’s no secret that you both like each other.” Fluttershy squeaked in surprise as Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Please, Fluttershy, the way your eyes get all dreamy when you see her for the first time every day is a clear sign.”

“What if...what if she doesn’t feel the same, though?”

Rainbow Dash chuckled quietly. “Well, look at Celestia and Twilight. Those two were pining for each other I think before they knew any of us. Celestia got all nervous at first, but look at them now.”

The Princess of Nature giggled. “They are quite adorable, aren’t they?”

“Hahaha, yeah,” Rainbow agreed. “Just...listen, I’m not an expert at this romance stuff, but I think if you just tell Luna what you feel, and be honest, things will work out for the both of you, whatever or however they may be.”

Fluttershy’s eyes brightened a little. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. “Y-you’re right. I need to stop being so...silly about this.”

“I wouldn’t call it silly. Just nervous.”

Smiling gratefully, Fluttershy gave her oldest friend a hug. “Thanks, Rainbow. I think I’ll...write her a letter. I’m no good with words, but...I can put them on paper.”

“There you go!” Rainbow grinned. “Just tell her what you feel.”

“I will.”

Rainbow watched as Fluttershy made her way to her own chambers, a bit of a spring in her step. Her yellow wings would flutter every so often, giving her a little bit of a lift off the ground as she hummed a tune of some sort.

The cyan mare smirked in triumph. “Heheh, I am so awesome.”

“Eeek! Run, it’s Nightmare Moon and her Shadowbolt minion! Run!”

Rainbow suppressed a snort of laughter as she slowly flew over the town square of Ponyville while Luna chased after the little colts and fillies on hoof. Luna wore, in Rainbow’s opinion, the second coolest outfit ever (the Shadowbolt costume being the obvious first place holder). Luna had asked for Rarity’s expertise on the construction of an outfit resembling Nightmare Moon’s armor. It was, of course, just some old refurbished Royal Guard armor painted a metallic blue. She also wore a light hue of eye shadow and some fake fangs, completing the look.

“Mwahahaha! Run! Run away, little foals, for I am Nightmare Moon! None shall stop me from eating you and all of your confectionery treats! Mwahahaha!”

Luna had managed to corner a trio of little fillies, who were shaking (and giggling) as the midnight alicorn neared them.

“Shadowbolt! I require your assistance!”

Rainbow Dash grinned before diving down from her miniature thundercloud after giving it a solid kick. A crack of thunder echoed in the sky as she landed, grinning as any awesome villain would.

“We have three fillies who dare run from me on this scariest of nights. What say you to this deed? What shall we do to punish them?”

Rainbow was enjoying this; Luna had quickly gotten into the spirit of the festivities after Pinkie Pie explained what the celebration was all about. Being able to terrorize little foals (which more or less involved kicking a thunder cloud and scaring the ponies before giving them candy) was right up her alley in terms of fun.

“No, Nightmare Moon! Don’t take all of our candy!”

“She’s going to eat us!”

Luna gave a small, bemused smile at the two fillies, who Rainbow recognized as Dinky Doo and Aurora. The third filly wore a wolf head costume, and immediately Rainbow’s grin grew.

“Your Nightly-ness, these little fillies seem legit. I think we can let them off the hook...as long as they admit I’m the best Shadowbolt ever! If they admit it, we let them go!” Rainbow Dash grinned before making eye contact with the orange pegasus filly. Scootaloo tried to bite down a chuckle, and failed.

Luna arched an eyebrow at the filly’s laughter. “You there, young filly, what is your name?”

“Scootaloo!”

Luna’s smile grew as she turned to the other two fillies, getting their names as well. The scary act seemingly dropped, Luna settled into her more calm demeanor. “Are you three enjoying yourselves, this fine evening?”

Dinky Doo bounced in place excitedly. “Yeah, it’s really fun with you and Princess Rainbow Dash here, Princess Luna!”

Luna’s smile grew. “That’s very kind of you, Dinky Doo. Now then, let’s see what we have here...” She dug into a bag of candy she had brought all the way from the finest candy-makers in Canterlot. “Ah, here we go. Three chocolate bars, one for each of you.”

Rainbow Dash drew from her own bag using her magic as well, and produced three decent sized lollipops. “Here you go! Happy Nightmare Night!”

The three fillies beamed. “Thank you, Princesses!”

Dinky Doo and Aurora bounded off to go bobbing for apples, which was being supervised by a certain orange alicorn dressed as a scarecrow. Scootaloo stayed behind, smiling even wider as Rainbow Dash waved to her. “Heya, squirt. Nice wolf costume.”

Scootaloo puffed up with pride. “Miss Ditzy Doo helped me make it! She barely had time for her own costume, though.”

“Huh...looks like she took a lot of time on it.” Rainbow glanced over to the gray pegasus mare wearing paper bags on her four hooves and on top of her head. “I guess that explains her choice of costume.”

“Yes, I was hoping to inquire about that...” Luna began. “...erm...what is she dressed as?”

Scootaloo giggled, apparently knowing something the other two didn’t.

“You have any idea, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo nodded. “She decided to wear that costume so everyone would wonder what she is supposed to be.”

The Shadowbolt alicorn rolled her eyes. “That’s Derpy for you.”

Luna was a little slower on the uptake. “I’m not so sure I understand. She’s wearing the paper bags...just to confuse ponies?”

Dash chuckled. “Yeah. Derpy’s got a kooky sense of humor sometimes. She likes to make others laugh, and figured the best way to do so for Nightmare Night was to wear something completely ridiculous.”

“Well, she did have a muffin in the bag on her head.” Scootaloo added.

Rainbow let out another chuckle. “Yep, that’s definitely Derpy for you.”

The voice of Sweetie Belle suddenly rang out amongst the buzz of the many ponies. “Scootaloo! Hey, come on! They’re starting the spider toss!”

“Oh! Alright, I’m coming! Um, later Princess Luna and Rain-er, Princess Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo picked up her candy bag and scurried off.

“I must admit...this festival is much more positive than I had expected it to be, considering what it’s about.”

Rainbow Dash pulled down her hood before giving Luna a playful bump on the shoulder with a hoof. “Hey, don’t get all gloomy now! What happened with Nightmare Moon was...well, it was bad, but we know that you never wanted to hurt anypony. I mean, yeah, the holiday is a bit of a bending of the truth on who Nightmare Moon was, but you’re here, so if anyone has anything to say, they can talk to us.”

Luna gave her peer a grateful smile. “Thank you, Rainbow Dash. I was worried I’d draw...well, the wrong kind of attention with this outfit. I’m surprised everyone didn’t run when I arrived by chariot.”

“Heh, yeah. Dusk Sweeper and Vigil look awesome in those outfits, by the way.”

Luna looked to her two guards, who were currently following the group that Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo were in. They kept a discreet distance, and maintained a friendly demeanor with the ponies who spoke to them. They had volunteered, after all, and were technically off duty.

“Yes, I’m glad they decided to partake in the festivities as well.”

“Yeah, I was going to ask, how did you give the twins those bat wings?”

“Ah,” Luna began. “Those, as well as the eyes, were courtesy of Rarity’s magic. An aesthetic transformation spell, if I’m correct. It will last for only a few hours.”

Rainbow Dash and Luna made their way to the spider toss, being supervised by Lily and Daisy. A few of the foals were in a line, taking turns as Lily gave them the stuffed spiders. Daisy kept track of the foals’ scores with a chalk board.

“Interesting. So...why do they throw the spiders into the webbing?”

“Well, your Highness,” Lily began. “The game works where every pony gets a few turns to throw the spiders as close to the center of the net as possible. Daisy keeps track of the score, and the pony who gets the highest score wins. They also get a few caramel apples as a prize from Sweet Apple Acres.”

“That’s right, made by yours truly!”

Rainbow and Luna turned to see a stallion whose face was painted white like a skull, and wearing a costume of a skeleton. Rainbow immediately recognized him. “Heya, Braeburn!”

Braeburn bowed a little while taking off his hat. “Princess Rainbow Dash, Princess Luna.” He stood up and placed his hat back on his head. “I trust you ladies are havin’ a fine evenin’?”

“Oh, it is a most splendid evening, Mister Braeburn. I truly am enjoying myself.” Luna gave a gracious nod to the stallion. “How about you?”

Braeburn chuckled. “Well, Big Macintosh an’ myself have been takin’ turns with givin’ the foals hayrides round the town square while tellin’ ‘em some spooky stories.” His face fell a bit. “Not much of a ghost story teller, mind you. Macintosh can get pretty scary when he gets into the story, but we’re pathetic compared to Zecora over there. That zebra’s got a real talent with words, I tell ya.”

“Yeah, Zecora’s pretty cool. I don’t know how she can rhyme so well, though.”

“Well, your Highness, if you must know, rhyming is a part of how zebra foals learn and grow. Rhyming helps our young foals learn to speak both the Equestrian language and our own. It teaches us the new language and combines it with an element of speaking that is already known.”

“Whoa!” Rainbow Dash jumped up a little before spinning around and meeting the eyes of the zebra mare resident of Everfree Forest. “Yeesh, you scared me, Zecora! Heh, Happy Nightmare Night.”

Zecora had decided to take part in the festivities as well. Her mane had been covered by a large white wig that was decorated in fake spiders while a long, billowing cloak hung over her body. “Happy Nightmare Night to you too, and may I add that I’m most happy to see you. I was delighted to hear that you’d be stopping by tonight. I figured that you would be quite excited for a festival full of frightful delight.”

Luna’s eyes widened before she spoke while giving a deep nod. “You must be Zecora; Twilight and Applejack have told me a lot about you. It’s an honor to meet you.”
Zecora’s own eyes widened before she spoke. “You know my native language?” While Luna’s style of speaking was a little antiquated compared to Zecora’s the words were expressed clearly enough. She shook her head before bowing and giving the midnight alicorn a smile. “Forgive me, the honor is mine, Princess Luna.”

Luna stood and returned the smile. “Twilight has told me that you’re an accomplished potion and brew maker. I’d love to hear more about them some time.”

The zebra mare’s smile widened. “I could talk to you now, if you desire. Come, let us go and talk by the fire.” There was a noticeable bounce in Zecora’s gait as she led Princess Luna to a crackling fire where several of the Ponyville residents were roasting marshmallows and pudgy pies.

Braeburn chuckled. “Well, I haven’ seen her that happy since Big Mac started invitin’ her over.” The stallion bit down on his words as soon as Rainbow Dash cast a curious look his way.

“What was that, Braeburn?”

“Uh, nothin’...” Like a true member of the apple family, he had the worse poker face. “Just a ramblin’ Apploosan, nothin’ to worry ‘bout.”

“Uh huh. I heard something about Big Mac and Zecora.” She smiled as Braeburn gave her a nervous smile.

“Oh for apples’ sake, Braeburn, there ain’t no use hidin’ it. Almost everypony in Ponyville knows ‘bout it already.”

Applejack trotted over to the two. “If you must know, Dash, Big Macintosh sort’ve asked Zecora to give her advice on a few of the trees in the orchard. They had some kinda mold on the bark that none of us were that familiar with. Seein’ as Zecora has more know-how ‘bout plants than anyone else in Ponyville, he consulted her ‘bout the problem. Well, she goes an’ whips up a concoction of some sort to spread on the bark that very night, and within a week the mold was gone.” The mare smiled as she looked towards the zebra, who was listening with rapt attention as Luna talked to her about some subject or another. “Ever since then, she’s been sort’ve visitin’ the orchard, or so Apple Bloom said in her letter to me recently. I ain’t makin’ any calls yet on it, but...let’s just say Big Mac ain’t a pony to go and casually invite a single mare over for dinner.”

“Huh.” Rainbow Dash found herself gazing towards Zecora, feeling herself looking to the typically quiet zebra with a renewed sense of admiration. “I suppose she is the best pony...well, zebra...to go to about those kinds of-”

A loud roar of thunder was heard overhead. The residents of Ponyville looked up as a small streak of thunderclouds raced over the town square before racing up and diving towards the town center. Even in the darkness of the night, Rainbow could pick out the bright blue flight suit of the Wonderbolt as they made a quick landing near Sugarcube Corner. A second later, a familiar voice was heard over the crowd.

“I need to speak to Princess Rainbow Dash! Where is she?”

Several ponies pointed towards the cyan alicorn, and moments later a pale azure stallion was galloping towards her. He was breathing heavily, apparently winded from what she could assume had been a very quick flight from the Wonderbolts’ headquarters in Canterlot.

“Soarin’? What are you doing here?” Rainbow asked, though she had a smile on her face. “You sure the team will be alright with you snacking this late-”

Soarin’ gave Dash a hasty bow before speaking. “Sorry Princess, but...” He lowered his voice before speaking, noting the other ponies watching him. “We need you to head back to Canterlot. Fast.”

“What’s wrong? I thought Celestia and Fluttershy were taking care of things tonight?”

Soarin’ shook his head. “It’s an emergency. You were asked for specifically by both Celestia and Fluttershy.”

“What, is Cloudsdale sending representatives now? Celestia and I spoke of the issue just the other day.”

“No, though I wish that were the case.”

Rainbow Dash felt her stomach tighten. Soarin’ was never this serious, at least from the hooffull of times she had been around him he never was. To see him looking so worried didn’t settle well. “What’s the problem?”

“I...” He frowned. “I...don’t think it’d be good to say in front of all the ponies here. It’d probably cause some to get really worried.”

“Is it weather related?”

“Yes.”

The knot in Dash’s stomach twisted. “Alright, then.” She looked to Applejack, who had overheard some of the conversation. “I have to go. Just...tell everyone that it’s a weather issue that I need to take care of. Probably just a rogue thunderstorm that’s going off course.”

Applejack nodded. “Sure thing, sugarcube. You do what you gotta do. We’ll see you back in Canterlot.”

With that, Dash and Soarin’ took to the air, Rainbow’s larger wings blowing up dust as they lifted off into the dark night sky.

“So, what did Celestia and Fluttershy tell you? Is this a storm? Some bad winds?”

Soarin’ frowned. “A bit of both. It’s a hurricane.”

A cold feeling crept through her body. A hurricane. The nastiest kind of storm you could possibly ask for.

“Oh.”

“From what I was told, it’s moving from the central part of the Phoenix Archipelago Islands and moving north. Luckily no one lives on those islands.” He paused for a moment before continuing. “Some of the weather patrol pegasi down in those parts estimated it would be a category four by the time it hits the Serpent Isles.”

“S-Serpent Isles?” Dash repeated. No! Ponies lived in those parts! Sure, hurricanes happened in the tropics, but most of the time they were out in the middle of the ocean, and rarely hit any settlements. Pegasi ponies usually were able to contain the storm from a safe distance by moving clouds and precipitation away from the storm so it could run its course without added fuel from the atmosphere.

Soarin’ nodded. “I know. That’s what I thought too.” The stallion let out a shuddering breath. “Spitfire’s got family down there. She and the rest of the team took off a little while ago to help with the evacuation teams.”

Rainbow took in a few deep breaths. She couldn’t afford to be going to Canterlot! She had to hightail it over to the Serpent Isles!

Rainbow Dash halted in midflight, her wings keeping her hovering in the air. She quickly tore off her costume, disregarding a few tears she had made in doing so and threw it to Soarin’. “Tell Celestia and Fluttershy that I’m heading to the Serpent Isles.”

“W-wait, Rainb-I mean, your Highness, they asked for you to head to the castle first so they could discuss-”

“That’s an order, Soarin’! I can’t afford to waste time when I could be helping the ponies over there instead!” Rainbow Dash gave him what she hoped was a stern, determined look. “I’m the Princess of Weather and Water. The Princess of Loyalty! How can I possibly have those titles if I don’t do my job?”

Without waiting for an argument, she took of with a blast of air, her wings pushing her through the air faster than Soarin’s could ever hope to achieve. He cursed before racing towards Canterlot, hoping Celestia and Fluttershy would be able to understand.

About an hour or so later, Dash was slowing her flight speed down as she made her way towards the small grouping of islands a couple dozen kilocanters off the coast of Equestria. She circled around twice before noting the largest grouping of ponies gathered on an island with two ports. She banked to the side and made her way towards a clearing surrounded by palm trees.

In hindsight, she probably should have paced herself more. Several times she felt herself pressing against that familiar force she knew to be the sound barrier, and had to stop herself from breaking through. She was already sore and fatigued as it was; she could only imagine what she would have felt like upon arrival if she had gone and done a third Sonic Rainbooom on the way here.

Two earth ponies wearing bright yellow raincoats with flashlights attached to their hats ran towards her, stopping short upon recognizing her. “Y-your Highness! We didn’t expect you to be here so quickly!”

Rainbow Dash waved a hoof as they began to bow. “How many ponies do you have left to evacuate to the shoreline?”

“Roughly between two to three hundred more, your Highness. That doesn’t count the four rescue boats we sent out to meet up with the cruise liner.”

“Cruise liner?” Dash quirked an eyebrow. “How big?”

“It’s a high class one, Princess. Carrying about three hundred ponies total when counting both passengers and crew. They were supposed to be docking here for a few weeks before heading west to the Palm Fire Coves. They radioed us about two hours ago, requesting help with evacuation. They have some life boats, but they’re useless in this kind of weather.”

This situation just kept getting better and better. Looking towards the dark horizon, she could see the faint flicker of lightning in the south skies.

“Where is the cruise liner right now?”

“It’s about two kilocanters east of here. We estimated that it would take about four hours to get everypony onto the rescue boats and to the mainland. The storm’s going to touchdown here in about another three...”

The cyan alicorn bit down her lip, trying to ignore the tingling feeling running down her spine. Her pegasi instincts were still strong, and right now every nerve in her body was telling her that this place was going to be a disaster before long.

Still...

“Get back to your teams, tell them to spread the word that I’m here. I’m heading to the southernmost island and see if I can try and slow down the hurricane.”

The earth ponies jaws went slack. “Um...you’re going to try and slow it down?”

“Yes! Now go! Please!”

They didn’t wait for further prompting, and galloped off to the docks. Rainbow Dash lifted off into the air, her wings flaring out as a wind caught them. She grit her teeth and pushed with all her might, and eventually regained control of her movements. She could see her current destination straight ahead; a small little islet that could house about a forth of Ponyville on it. She tucked her wings in a little as a gust blew by, and made a quick landing near the sandy shores. She galloped towards the waters edge, ignoring her wet hooves as she looked to the storm off in the distance.

“Alright...” Rainbow said, licking her lips and trying to steady the thundering beat of her heart in her chest. “...what do I do...?”

Rainbow closed her eyes and found herself dipping into the well of her magical powers. Suddenly, the world was alive with the forces of nature. She could see the wind currents, feel the shifting tides, and felt the unease in the air due to the incoming hurricane. She felt the static of the storm clouds, tasted the ozone in the storm that was heading towards her.

“If I just...focus...” Rainbow reached out with her magic, surprised at how easily she was able to do it. She felt the chaotic winds and whirling mass of raw power that was the hurricane far away. She pressed her magic against it, hoping that maybe she could just hold it in place...

She felt a powerful force push past her magic, and she opened her eyes while letting out a gasp. The hurricane resisted. It pushed through her magical hold like it was tissue paper. She narrowed her eyes before closing them once more.

“Again. Focus...” Rainbow Dash directed her magical power towards the hurricane’s stormy walls, and pushed. She did her best to ignore the wobbling feeling in her knees. No! She was far from being tired! She could do this!

The magical barrier she had created lasted a few seconds longer this time, just long enough for the hurricane to pause for a moment before ripping through its telekinetic hold.

Rose eyes snapped open, and Dash growled in frustration. She wouldn’t let this storm get the best of her. Not while so many were depending on her.

“Alright, storm. It’s going to be you or me, and I’m not good at losing,” Dash said aloud, her hooves digging deep into the wet sand. “You picked the wrong mare to tangle with.”

“She did what?!!”

Soarin’ was standing before the entirety of the Equestrian Royalty (minus one stubborn Rainbow Dash), his head looking to the floor while a slightly torn Shadowbolt outfit hung at his feet. At the moment, a very flustered Princess Rarity was looking aghast as he relayed the information he had told Celestia and Fluttershy upon arrival.

“She was haybent on going, your Majesties. Even if I had tried to stop her, she took off way too quickly. Not even Spitfire would have been able to catch her.”

“What in Equestria is she thinking? She doesn’t honestly believe she can hold that storm off by herself! Magic is not going to be enough, if that’s what she’s hoping for,” Twilight added. “Soarin’, you said that she was heading to the Serpent Isles, correct?”

“Yes, Princess Twilight Sparkle. I’m guessing she got there in under an hour, judging from the speed she was moving at.”

Twilight nodded. “Fair enough.” The lavender alicorn stood up. “I’m going to go help.”

Celestia looked to Twilight, a small frown forming. “Twilight...”

“Celestia, Rainbow can’t do this alone. I know she’s a strong pony...but she’s going up against one of the strongest forces on the planet! I can’t just let her be by herself out there.”

Celestia’s frown slowly disappeared, being replaced with a smile. “I understand. I’ll go along-”

“No.”

Celestia turned to Luna. “Luna...?”

“Celly, you two must stay here. Out of all of us, you and Twilight are probably the ones who need to stay in Canterlot the most.”

Twilight didn’t look ready to agree. “Luna, I don’t-”

“Twilight, you and Celestia are what keeps Equestria, along with the rest of the planet, full of sunlight. If you became too focused on the storm, you could possibly cause a change in the planet’s rotation or axis. Celly, you need to continue warming the planet with the proper amount of sunlight. You recall what happened the last time you and I faced an incident like this, don’t you?”

“But...the planet’s been doing it all on it’s own most of-”

“Think of what would happen if you lost focus of your magic, Twilight. Fighting a storm could cause you to do something, make a mistake! I don’t doubt your control, but just think of the possible risk that could occur. A few degrees off on the axis or so could cause some serious changes.

Twilight opened her mouth to object, but Celestia cut her off. “Twilight...Luna’s right. I hate to say it, but we may have to sit this out.”

“Celestia...I can’t just leave her, though.”

“Don’t worry,” Luna began. “I’ll go and help her.”

“Me too! Dashie’s not the only pony who cares about Equestria!” Pinkie Pie declared with a bounce.

“Um...I’ll go. I mean...I want to help...however I can.”

“Knowin’ Dash, she’ll probably do somethin’ stupid if we don’ keep an eye on her. I better go an’ make sure that doesn’t happen.”

Rarity smiled happily to her friends as she got up from her spot. “I do believe I should go as well. I’m not going to let some brute of a hurricane go and hurt Rainbow while I can do something about it.”

Twilight found herself smiling. “Girls...”

“Now, Twi, I know you don’ like it, but Luna makes a good point. You and Celestia’s powers are an immediate concern if they get thrown out of whack. I mean...we’re all kinda in that situation, if you think ‘bout it, but even more so in yer cases.” Applejack took her hat off and tossed it to the lavender mare. “Don’t worry; we’ll be back soon enough, and that hurricane will wish it never reared its ugly head at us.”

Twilight nodded, finally giving in. “Alright. Just...be careful.”

“Oh, we’ll be alright, dear. I’ll keep an eye on them, so don’t fret.” Rarity gave Twilight a weak smile. “Like Applejack said, we’ll be back soon enough.”

Celestia looked to Luna. The two shared a silent conversation, expressions speaking hundreds of words before Celestia closed her eyes and exhaled a long breath. “We’ll be waiting for your return.”

The Princess of the Night just nodded before her horn glowed. She looked to Soarin’, and the stallion quickly approached the five mares before they vanished in a flash of light. Soon the throne room was empty, aside from Twilight and Celestia.

“...I hope they’ll be alright.”

Celestia gave the younger pony a gentle nuzzle. “We have to believe they will be, Twilight. As much as I want to follow them, we shouldn’t.”

“Have you dealt with hurricanes before?”

Celestia nodded. “About a dozen times in the past.”

Only a dozen? Twilight expected a bigger number. “How bad were they?”

“Hurricanes? Well, sometimes Luna and I were able to handle them with enough magical power. Other times we were left battered and weak, and the hurricane was unscathed.” She rested her chin on Twilight’s head. “To be honest, even the times that Luna and I had been able to take care of them, we were both left exhausted and drained of our magical reserves. One time the sun rose about a day’s span late. That was a long week of corrections that Luna and I had to make...”

Twilight had nothing to say, and simply leaned in closer to Celestia, accepting the wing that wrapped gently around her in an embrace.

Winds whipped at Rainbow’s face, and drops of rain felt like tiny pinpricks against her skin. She closed one eye, focusing on the encroaching natural disaster. The outer wall of the hurricane would be touching the Serpent Isles within an hour, and still she could see the occasional rescue boat jetting through the water as fast as it could. Pegasi had been ordered to stay grounded as the wind speeds picked up. A few of the Wonderbolts had been flying by before the order was given, asking Rainbow what needed to be done. She simply told them to assist the rescue teams with the cruise liner and evacuation of the islands.

“Rainbow Dash!!!”

Rainbow’s ears twitched. Someone was calling for her. She would have tried to look to see who it was, but doing so would risk her losing her focus.

Pink suddenly flooded the right half of her rain-blurred vision. “Dashie, don’t worry, we’re here to help you!”

“Pinkie??” Rainbow called out over the howling winds. “What are you doing here?? Get back to Canterlot before you get caught in this hurricane!”

“Dashie, it’s alright! We won’t let you face this alone! We’re your friends, and friends stick together!”

“We??” Rainbow suddenly saw Rarity, Luna, Fluttershy, and Applejack step into her vision as well. “What are you all doing here?! It’s too dangerous!”

“Sugar, I think we’re well aware of that, no offense! Still, we aren’t gonna let you go and run this little stunt of yours solo, alright?” Applejack said with a laugh.

“Rainbow, what can we do to help?” Rarity chimed in, her voice barely audible as the winds grew louder. “Oh! This horrible weather is going to do a number on my mane!”

“I...I just need you all to get out of my way! Alright? I have this under-gaaah!”

The cyan alicorn’s horn suddenly glowed a bright red before flickering out. Rainbow felt her knees grow weak as she struggled to stay standing.

“Rainbow Dash, how long have you been here?”

The Weather Princess looked to Luna. “I don’t know...an hour or so? Maybe two?”

Luna’s expression morphed from concern to shock. “Have you been holding back this storm by yourself the whole time?”

“Well...yeah! Someone had to give the ponies here more time!”

Luna nodded before looking to the others. “Rainbow Dash has drained herself of most of her magic. We need to channel our power into hers, and help her keep control of this hurricane until all ponies in the area have reached safety!”

Pinkie, who was smiling despite the situation, raised a hoof. “Okay, I’ll give her my power first!”

Rainbow eventually slumped to the ground. No! She couldn’t give up! She just had to try harder!

Her legs burned, and her horn was unable to manifest a simple glow. She growled, her mind telling the rest of her body to get the buck up off the ground and do what she told it to. Eventually her legs strained before lifting her off the sopping wet sand. Her horn began to glow once more, and her reins over the storm returned. Unfortunately, her mind was already frazzled from struggling to maintain its hold. The mental link to her magic was growing weak, and she could feel the storm slipping from her grasp yet again.

Suddenly, a surge of warmth washed over her. She felt like was basking in the glow of a midday sun, and the urge to smile and laugh tickled at the corners of her lips. She turned to see Pinkie Pie placing a gentle hoof on her own. “It’s okay, Dashie! Use my magic to help you!”

Dash’s worries seemed to melt at the sound of Pinkie’s voice. She could do this. She could hold the hurricane back!

“Princess of Hope, indeed.” Dash thought.

Another wave of mild euphoria washed over her. She suddenly saw each detail of the the storm clearly. Her eyes watched in awe as the clouds of the approaching hurricane churned. It was primal, terrifying, and at the same time sublime and beautiful. Despite the danger it held, Dash felt like she was looking at one of the most beautiful creations of nature. It was a natural creation, manifested from the simple meeting of warm and cold air and water. How could something so powerful happen?

“Don’t get too distracted, Rainbow Dash. We have a job to do, after all.”

Rarity’s voice scratched at the back of her mind, and she grinned before renewing her focus. Now with Pinkie and Rarity giving her the magic needed, she returned her attention to the hurricane.

Meanwhile, Applejack was lifting up rocks from the ocean depths, creating a last-minute levee of sorts in an attempt to stave off the waves that were crashing into the shoreline. Luna and Fluttershy had headed towards the rescue teams still on the islands, intent on offering what help they could.

“Princess Luna?? Princess Fluttershy??” one of the Wonderbolts wearing goggles recognized her before giving both her and Fluttershy a quick bow. “Your Highnesses, what-?”

“How many more need to be rescued?”

The Wonderbolt mare frowned. “Too many, and we’re still trying to help that cruise liner. The unicorn rescue teams are trying help with their magic, but the storm’s creating too much interference. Even the few of them that are able to teleport are having trouble. There’s just too much electrical energy in the air.”

Luna noticed as well. She could teleport if she wanted too, but a mass teleportation of more than a dozen ponies would be asking for much in these conditions. Moving multiple life forces in chaotic conditions like this was nearly impossible.

Fluttershy and Luna exchanged looks before nodding. “Tell us what needs to be done. We’re going to save everypony that we can.”

“Whoa nelly, hold on girls! Here comes another one!!!”

The four mares were all huddled together now, channeling what power they could to Rainbow Dash. A gigantic wave crashed into them, but they managed to stay standing.

Rainbow’s red aura lashed out at another wave, breaking it apart before it could reach them. “T-this hurricane is just...getting...worse!” Dash shouted in anger.

“I’m just glad I left my hat back in Canterlot!” Applejack stated, earning a few laughs from Pinkie Pie.

A sharp intake of air from Rarity drew their attention. “Rainbow! That cruise liner! Look!”

Rainbow didn’t want to look. She really didn’t, but she knew she had to. Opening her eyes, she watched in horror as large waves crashed into it, rocking it to a dangerous tilt.

Not now! She was having enough difficulty with slowing down the hurricane! “I’ll see what I can do!”

The waves heading towards the massive ship began to weaken, if only a little. The faint sheen of red magic from Rainbow’s horn rippled over their surface. She could feel the stinging of sweat in her eyes, and had to close them yet again.

“I...I’m not sure how much longer I can do this!” Rainbow cried out. Dividing her magic between the two intense forces was taxing.

A roar of thunder echoed overhead. Rainbow felt the wind thrashing through her mane, and her three friends were starting to lose footing. She had to try harder!

“Rainbow Dash, the last of the islanders are evacuated!” came the voice of Luna. A small weight was lifted off her chest, but Dash still had to worry about the cruise liner.

“What about the ship?!” Rainbow asked.

“They have about half of them off the ship, they’re trying to route a few more boats towards it, but the waves are too dangerous to go very fast!”

Rainbow’s muscles screamed in pain as she felt the hurricane beginning to breath down on her. It wouldn’t be much longer now.

As if on cue, a particularly nasty gale of wind blew past them. Rarity and Pinkie Pie were blown back, and Rainbow could hear the faint cry of Fluttershy somewhere behind her. Applejack looked back to her friends, but soon joined them as she lost her own footing.

“Luna, the girls! They-”

“Don’t worry! They’ll be alright!” The midnight alicorn had managed to reach Rainbow’s side, giving her what support she could. A soothing, cool wave of magic ran through her body, and she found her powers had once again been lent aid. Luna was drained, though. Rainbow could tell by how quickly her reserves were waning.

“Luna! Get to the girls! You may be alicorns, but you can still get hurt!”

“Absolutely not! I will not allow you to-”

“Darn it, Luna!” Rainbow practically screamed. “Don’t worry about me! You five lent me all the magic you could, and it’s helped! We held the storm back for an hour longer than we planned, and now we need to get everyone we can to safety!”

“What about the boats?”

Rainbow Dash forced down the cold lump in her stomach. “I’ll take care of it.”

Luna remained in place. “Regardless, I’m a Princess of Equestria as well. I’m not abandoning my subjects in their hour of need.”

A maelstrom howled in Rainbow’s ears, and the sky grew even darker. The clouds overhead had grown thick. She didn’t even realize it, but the hurricane had somehow managed to sneak past her. They had just entered into the wall of the storm.

The waves began thrash in every direction, and rain blinded the two alicorns. Rainbow raised a hoof over her eyes, and looked out to the ocean. The scene before her was one that would burn in her mind for years to come.

The few rescue boats that had managed to get to the cruise liner were very close to capsizing. The cruise liner was a different story.

The massive ship began to tilt, slowly, ever so slowly before suddenly tipping over. At that point, something inside Rainbow ignited.

The cyan alicorn let out a primal scream, and her eyes were flooded with an ethereal white light. Her scream, amplified by magic, roared over the winds and thunder.

“ENOUGH!!!!”

Overwhelmed by an explosion of magic she had unknowingly released, Rainbow felt her mind go numb and her world grow dark. She swore she heard someone calling her name, but didn’t really care.

She was tired.

So...tired...

“...think she’ll wake up...been...days...”

“Give...Sparkle...she spent most of...magical power...”

Rainbow groaned weakly, her mind a jumbled mess of thoughts. She forced open an eye, immediately regretting it as a pale, white light flooded her vision.

“Ungh...not...cool...”

“Dash...?

Her ears were still trying to catch up with the rest of her body, it seemed. She blinked slowly before trying to get up, only to feel a gentle hoof push her back down.

“Easy, sugar. Doctors told us you need to take it easy when you woke up.”

“...no...need to...go clear the clouds before...my nap...”

“Don’t worry, the clouds are fine,” replied the voice of who she had concluded was Applejack. “You need your rest right now. You worked yerself to the bone, if ya ask me.”

Rainbow’s eyes snapped open suddenly. The hurricane! The ships!

Before she could bolt back up, a strong magical hold kept her in place. An older, calmer voice spoke this time. “Rainbow Dash, it’s alright. Don’t worry, the hurricane’s come and gone.”

“B-but, what about the cruise liner? What about the rescue boats? Fluttershy, Pinkie, and-”

“They’re right here, Rainbow.” Applejack place a gentle hoof on Rainbow’s fore leg before nodding to her side.

Rainbow slowly turned around, and took notice of Fluttershy and Twilight, who were sitting on one end of the room next to an occupied bed. She recognized the dark coat of a certain Princess of the Night lying under the sheets. Turning to her other side was Pinkie Pie, who had a front leg in a cast. The pink alicorn was awake and smiling at her.

“We were all worried about you, Rainbow Dash,” spoke Celestia, who walked to her side, horn still glowing as she held Rainbow in her warm, magical glow. “You have been out for close to six days.”

“Six days?” Rainbow repeated. Her throat suddenly felt dry, and as luck would have it, there was a glass of water on the side table next to her. She raised a hoof, but a faint orange glow wrapped around the glass first before floating it over to her.

“Take it easy, Dash.”

“Heh...thanks, AJ...” Something seemed off to Rainbow Dash as she sipped her water. She set the glass down and looked around. “Where’s Rarity?”

The room went quiet. Not a good sign.

“Rarity’s in the intensive care wing of the hospital,” replied Fluttershy.

“What? Oh no, what happened to her?”

“Rainbow...it’s not her that’s hurt...” Twilight began. “...it’s her mother...”

“Oh, well...what about her dad? Is he alright?”

More silence.

“Oh...oh no,” Rainbow Dash was whispering now. “I...I need to see her.”

“Now, hold on there, you aren’t goin’ anywhere until the doctors give you the okay.”

Rainbow Dash grit her teeth. “I’m not in casts, so obviously I can walk.” Rainbow Dash wanted to move, but noted that several IV needles were in her arms. It’d be a pain to walk with all those things stuck to her. “Can I at least get a wheelchair?”

Less than ten minutes and a lot of arguing later, Dash was being wheeled down the halls into the intensive care wing of Canterlot Hospital by one of the nurses. She eventually was brought to a nondescript room. She felt herself beginning to sweat, and was thankful that Celestia had decided to tag along.

“If you need anything, let me know, your Highnesses,” the nurse stated with a curt bow before allowing Celestia to direct her into the room.

Celestia’s horn gave off a faint white light before carting her through the doors. Rainbow waved an arm for her to stop, and whispered. “Maybe I shouldn’t do this.”

Celestia frowned slightly before giving a sympathetic smile. “Rainbow, I know this is hard, but...trust me when I say this idea of yours is a kind one. Rarity will see that, as will her mother and Sweetie Belle.”

“So..is Rarity’s father...?”

Celestia nodded slowly. “I’m afraid that there were more than a few unfortunate deaths, Rainbow Dash. However,” Celestia’s voice was firm, gentle, and soft all at once. Quite a feat. “I want you to understand that you are not to blame for those deaths. The storm subsided almost immediately after you...well passed out. Luna suspects some instinctual part of your mind unleashed a wave of primal magic, and managed to quell the hurricane. It cost you though, as you can tell by your current state.”

“I could have saved more though, if I only-”

“Rainbow Dash...I know it hurts, but you need to try and be strong. I can understand where you are coming from, but try to understand that you are just one pony. A very magical, powerful pony, but still only one pony. Putting the weight of the world entirely on your shoulders is never a good thing, and this is coming from personal experience. Rarity doesn’t blame you, and from what I can tell, neither does the rest of her family.”

Rainbow slumped into her seat a little and nodded.

Celestia gently pushed the wheelchair into the room, and cleared her throat as they walked into view of the two mares and filly within. Rarity was the first look up, and her eyes widened before she got up and quickly trotted over to Rainbow, wrapping her in as fierce of a hug as she could without causing any physical harm to her friend. “Oh, Rainbow...I’m glad you’re okay, dear.”

Rainbow tried to feel good as she heard her friend’s words of concern, but her mind was elsewhere. She smiled a little before looking to Sweetie Belle. The usually chipper filly was looking sullen, but managed to smile slightly.

Finally, Rainbow’s eyes rested on the mare in the bed. She had a mane that shared a similar color to Rarity’s, and it was currently tied in a loose ponytail, likely done by the hospital staff to avoid problems with treating her. Some bandages were wrapped around her head, and she had one of her back legs in a thick cast. Her coat was a light pink, and she was, as Rainbow had much expected, a unicorn.

“Oh my goodness, I didn’t expect to get any visitors!” The mare’s accent was one typically heard in the upper midwest region of Equestria. “Rarity, you need to warn me about these things. Oh, I’m sorry, your Highnesses, but the hospital isn’t much for fashion, don’tcha know?”

Celestia gave a light chuckle. “Yes, my dear sister would probably agree with you on that account. She’s not a fan of the hospital gowns, either.”

Rainbow couldn’t help but notice the forced smile on Rarity and her family’s faces. It was a mask...and she didn’t want them to suffer on her behalf.

“Rarity...um...look, about...”

Rarity’s eye watered a bit, but she placed a hoof on the cyan alicorn’s arm. “Dear...it’s alright. Well, no, it’s not alright that it happened, but I don’t place any blame on you.” She smiled. “You saved my mother, and for that, I’m...” She wiped her eyes a bit. “Ah, forgive me...Rainbow, I’m being sincere though. What you’ve done for my family...it means more than I can ever hope to repay back.” Rarity turned to Sweetie Belle and nudged her gently. “Come on, dear. Let’s go get some lunch. Mother, we’ll be right back.”

Rarity’s mother nodded, watching her two daughters as they retreated out of the room. Eventually she turned her attention to Rainbow Dash, and spoke.“My husband made sure that I got on one of those boats before the ship tipped over. We got separated, but he made sure that at least one of us made it to safety.” Her own blue eyes watered a bit. “He was always trying to be a stupid chivalrous gentlepony. I always teased him for doing stuff like that, ladies first and such...but...” She frowned a little. “I...I know that if it was between me and him as far as who got off that ship...he would have it like this...and while I hate that he would do that...I know that I would have done the same and chose him over me.”

Rainbow Dash sniffled a bit, her head hung in shame. How...how could this mare be so...so...nice to her? It didn’t make sense! Because of her weakness, Rarity and Sweetie Belle lost their father and made their mother a widow.

“Princess, please look at me.”

Rainbow looked up slowly, forcing herself to meet her eyes. The mare smiled gently before speaking. “Rarity told me about how you toughed it out for about an hour before she got to you with the others. I’ve already read up the paper, and those meteorologist ponies, or whatever the new weather job title they use is called, said that had you not been there, the storm would have claimed many more lives than it did.” She chuckled a little, tears running down her cheeks. “I’m not the smartest pony most of the time, but even I can see how much good you did out there. Please...don’t punish yourself because of what happened.”

Rainbow Dash swallowed a hard lump in her throat before speaking slowly. “Celestia...can you wheel me over?”

As soon as Rainbow as beside the bed, Rainbow leaned in and held Rarity’s mother in a hug. “Th-thank you...”

When Rarity and Sweetie Belle returned, they were greeted by the sight of Rainbow and Celestia have a quiet conversation with their teary-eyed mother. Sweetie Belle almost dropped her plate from its magical hold as she rushed to comfort her mom.

“Mommy?”

“Oh...hello, Sweetie Belle. Did you and Rarity get what you wanted?” She managed to smile despite her tears.

“Yeah, but...Mommy, are...?”

The mare embraced her youngest and nuzzled her lovingly. “I’ll get better. I just miss your daddy...but...I’m just counting my blessings right now. I still have both of you.”

Sweetie Belle shed a few tears before whispering into her mother’s mane. “I love you, Mommy.”

“And I love you, my little princess.” Rarity’s mother looked up to her older daughter, offering her a foreleg. Rarity didn’t need further prompting, and practically galloped to her mother’s side.

Rainbow wiped away a few tears before looking to Celestia. Taking the silent hint, the two mares left the room, deciding to give Rarity and her family some time alone again.

“What...what are these?”

Rainbow, Pinkie, and Luna were the only ones in the hospital room now. It was close to midnight, and Rainbow was restless, finding sleep hard to get. So, in hopes of helping ease Rainbow’s mind a little, Pinkie placed a rather large bag full of mail on her bed.

“They’re letters, Dashie. From all over Equestria, thanking you!”

“H-huh? Thanking me?”

“You may think otherwise, Rainbow Dash, but many ponies see you as a hero. You protected more ponies than you probably realize that evening.”

Rainbow gave the two mares on either end of the room a weary smile, and opened the first letter. She didn’t know the pony who had mailed it, but was able to figure out that whoever had written it was a colt.

Dear Princess Rainbow Dash,

Hi, my name is Whiplash, and I’m from Trottingham. Thank you for saving my grandma from the hurricane. Daddy and Mommy said you were really brave, and helped lots of ponies. My big sister says she wants to be as cool as you are someday, but told me not to write that, so please don’t tell her!

Thank you,

Whiplash

Rainbow felt herself smile a bit. That was...heartwarming. The colt even drew a picture with crayons of what she assumed was her (there was an arrow pointing to her that indicated as such) and a big, nasty black scribble which she assumed was the hurricane. In bright letters he wrote “Thank you, Princess Rainbow Dash!” on the bottom of the drawing.

Pinkie Pie, who was leaning out of her bed, smiled as well. “Aww, that’s sweet! Read another!”

Rainbow dug into the bag and pulled out a larger envelope this time. She ripped it open, and was surprised when the card folded out to a large paper with probably close to five or six dozen signatures.

Princess Rainbow Dash,

Despite the losses some of us have experienced these past couple of days, those of us here in the Serpent Isles want you to know that we are forever in your debt. We didn’t expect to make it through the hurricane, but thanks to you, we were able to save so many lives and be here to share time with our families and loved ones.

May you continue to rule and protect as bravely as you did in the face of impossible odds. If any ever criticize you for what you did that day, we will gladly stand on your behalf and defend your name.

Your Loyal Subjects,

The Serpent Isles Marine Patrol and Rescue Team

Rainbow Dash looked over the signatures, making a mental note to visit the Serpent Isles as soon as she was healthy enough. She dug further into the bag, and noticed a particularly brightly colored envelope of blue and gold. She recognized the official seal of the Wonderbolts, and recalled something Soarin’ had said before she had confronted the hurricane. Spitfire apparently had family living on the islands...

Dear (Princess) Rainbow Dash,

First of all, I wish I could personally give you my deepest thanks for protecting the ponies of Serpent Isles, among them being my uncle and aunt and younger cousins. Unfortunately, I’m in the middle of helping them begin repairs on their home, so this letter is all I can manage.

I always figured you’d be a mare who would go on to do amazing things. You’re a spectacular flier (Soarin’ swears he never saw a pegasus take off so quickly in mid-air like you did when you found out about the hurricane), and have more spunk than most athletes do at your age. However, I never expected you to go on and not only become a co-ruler of Equestria, but also go and hold back a category four hurricane for over three hours.

I only wish I could say that I have the strength and courage that you possess.

I better cut this letter short before it becomes too cheesy with praise. In the end, know that I am honored to serve under a mare as brave and strong as you. Never think otherwise, Rainbow Dash.

Always follow your dreams. Never let anypony tell you what you can and cannot do.

Rainbow smiled as she looked to see a glossy photograph of the Wonderbolts team in its entirety. Each one of them had autographed it and had given their own personal thanks on the back of the photo.

“Rainbow Dash, are you alright?”

She didn’t even realize it when she started crying. Wiping her eyes, Rainbow chuckled weakly. “Heh, yeah...I’ll be alright. I’m just wondering why you didn’t get any mail either. I mean, you girls all helped me, too.”

Luna chuckled before leaning to the far side of her bed, and hefting up a smaller bag of mail. “Oh, we got some thank you letters as well. Not as many as you, keep in mind, but still quite a few. I even received a letter from the darling little colt in Ponyville. Pipsqueak was his name, if I remember correctly.”

“Heheh, yeah, I think he has a crush on you. Poor guy, too bad you’re already taken!” Pinkie joked, earning a deep blush from Luna.

“That is a silly thing to say! I am not taken by anyone!”

“Really? What about Fluttershy?”

Luna made no further comment, slumping into her bed while digging into the bag for a letter of her own to read.

“Maybe he’ll sign your leg casts!”

Luna quirked an eyebrow. “Sign my casts? Why would anypony do such a thing. It would be quite garish and odd.”

Rainbow just laughed quietly as Pinkie started explaining the many reasons to have one’s leg signed. The conversation drifted into background noise as she pulled out another letter. This one in particular stood out because of the official seal of the Ponyville post office. The return address was that of Derpy Hooves. Tearing open the envelope, she read.

Hi Rainbow Dash,

It’s me, Derpy Hooves. I heard from the Cakes about what happened in the Serpent Isles. Needless to say, everyone in Ponyville is proud of you. You’ve always been a bit of a hero I guess, but you really showed what it takes to be one when you faced that hurricane. I’m happy to say that you’re among my group of friends.

Unfortunately, this letter isn’t completely happy. It’s about Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash paused. Scootaloo? Was she okay? She didn’t know the filly as well as she would have liked to, but she knew that the athletic little pegasus admired her. While Rainbow was already a rather proud pony, she was happy to know that she had young fans like her. That, and the kid had a good heart and good friends.

Concerned for the filly, she continued.

Her parents were among the few that didn’t make it. They had been on a rescue boat that capsized on it’s way out of the port. She’s been very strong, but I’m worried for her. Dinky says that sometimes she hears Scootaloo crying at night. I’ve asked Scootaloo a few times if she wants to talk, but she just shakes her head and says she’ll ‘get over it’.

Losing parents isn’t something that little colts and fillies simply ‘get over’, though. I think she’s trying not to show how much she’s hurting. Dinky said that Scootaloo ‘doesn’t cry because Rainbow Dash doesn’t cry, either’. I know that’s not the truth, and I know you do as well.

She looks up to you, Rainbow Dash. Please don’t think I’m blaming you for anything, but...I need your help. She’s torn up, and unless she opens up and talks to someone, she’s only going to get worse. I want to help her, but there’s somepony who could probably reach out to her better. That pony is you.

I hope you’re doing well, Rainbow Dash. Please let me know if you can help. I can feed her and make sure she has a roof to live under, but opening up to another pony takes a bit more time.

P.S- Tell Pinkie Pie thanks for the raspberry chocolate muffin recipe. It’s delicious!

Rainbow was already digging in the side table drawer next to her bed, looking for something to write on. Stationary, napkins, it didn’t matter. She was happy to see that the hospital had a small notepad and pencils.

She had a letter to write. Two, actually. Within ten minutes she had folded up the first letter, placing it on the side table so it would be mailed later. The second one would be much harder to write. She was certain that she would be bending a few rules with what she was going to attempt, but she would worry about the complaints she would probably receive from it later. Derpy was a single mother working one job to support her daughter, and Scootaloo was now an orphan with no other family (at least that’s what Pinkie Pie had mentioned when Rainbow had asked).

Screw bureaucracy for now. Besides, it’s not like her actions would do any harm. They’d help, if anything.

Luna noticed the small smile on Rainbow’s face, and Pinkie’s ears began flopping before her front hooves shook, earning a weak yelp of pain from her broken arm.

“Dashie, what are you planning?”

“Nothing.”

“My ears flopped twice and my forelegs shook. You’re planning something, and you know it!” She grinned. “Please tell me before my hooves shake again.”

“Indeed, I’m quite curious as well,” Luna added for good measure.

Rainbow rolled her eyes before smiling and setting down her pen and paper. “Well, Twilight mentioned to me how while she was studying in Canterlot that she sort of got personal support from Celestia. Not just basic needs, but she kind of got...well, another mother-like figure. Equestrian law doesn’t say anything against giving support and providing for a student, so...”

Pinkie lifted up the letter that Rainbow had read from Derpy, scanning it over within a few minutes while Rainbow went back to writing. After she had finished reading the letter from Derpy, Pinkie frowned a little, but it vanished as she looked towards the Princess of Weather. “Oh, Dashie...that’s so...” She beamed before passing the letter over to Luna with her magic. The midnight alicorn quickly read through it as well, her own lips forming a frown as she finished the letter.

“Yeah, yeah, thoughtful, kind, yaddah yaddah. I thought it’d be...um...cool...to offer her the opportunity. I mean...I’m not sure I could teach her anything in magic. I’m not really qualified to do that, but I can certainly teach her a thing or two about being a pegasi.”

Luna’s eyes lit up. “Oh, this is wonderful! Haha, if you manage to do this, Rainbow Dash, perhaps we may do the same as well! There is a particular filly who would make a wonderful student, and...well, we have never done such a thing! She would be our first student and-”

“Luna, you’re doing it again.”

Luna blinked before chuckling. “Ah, thank you, Rainbow Dash. We got...ahem, I got excited at the thought of having a new pony living in the castle! Isn’t she that little pegasus who was wearing the wolf outfit?”

“Yep, that’s her. She’s good friends with Sweetie Belle, too.”

If possible, Luna’s smile brightened. “Oh, this is such wonderful news! We shall...I shall have to tell Rarity of this...” She paused, her eyes dimming a bit. “...when...when she and dear Sweetie Belle are of a better state of mind. Still, Rainbow Dash, you truly believe that Scootaloo would be interested in taking up this offer?”

“I don’t know. I can only hope. I mean, some ponies are going to be calling it favoritism, and I can’t really deny that. It’s just...”

“You just want to make her happy, and she’s a friend!” Pinkie stated with a voice of cheerfulness and certainty. “Oh Dashie, you should do it! Scootaloo would be a wonderful student! You’d be a great teacher!”

“Really?” Dash asked with a light chuckle. “Pinkie, I’m not exactly a teaching type. This is just a sort of way of me being able to exploit a loophole...sort of. It’s not really a lie, but...well, I’ll be teaching her, but she should probably still go to Ponyille for her normal classes with Sweetie Belle...if she wants to go through with this.” She stared at the letter in her lap and sighed. “I’ll wait a day or two, send out the letters to Derpy and Scootaloo, and then...well, wait and hope for the best.”

“Don’t worry, Dashie! Everything will work out.” Pinkie’s wings flapped, likely her way of compensating for the lack of mobility in her forelegs. “Just hope for the best, just like you said.”

Well, that was coming from the Hope Princess herself. Now she definitely had nothing stopping her from finishing the letter.

“Lightweight, I swear to her Majesty’s chromatic mane that if you don’t stop with the nervous flapping of those wings that I will hogtie you to the flagpole in front of the castle grounds and dress you up like a piñata and let Princess Pinkie Pie throw a party for all of the foals in the School of Gifted Unicorns.”

Lightweight stopped immediately, landing on all four feet and standing at attention. “Sorry, Captain Sparkfyre, sir.”

Sparkfyre grumbled before turning to the young pegasus stallion’s current source of distraction. There, standing before her Highness Rainbow Dash, was about half of the Wonderbolt team.

“Thanks again for doing this, Spitfire. I know you’re all very busy as it is...but...well, public figures help push forward good causes like this.”

Spitfire just smiled. “Don’t worry about it, your Highness. We do stuff like this all the time. A charity drive to help give support for the ponies out there is definitely a good idea. For things like this, we’d do it for free every time.”

Rainbow grinned happily upon hearing those words. The “Wonderbolts’ Flight for Charity” event was her most recent brainchild in the efforts to give relief to the many ponies affected by the hurricane. It would be a day-long event of races, shows, autograph signing, panels, and seminars, and all the money going towards it would be used for hurricane victims. She had anticipated that the Wonderbolts would be generous with the offer, but not expecting them to do it completely for free. They may serve under the Equestrian Emergency Flight teams, but they were performers first. Rescue workers came second.

“Oh, rumor has it that a certain filly in Ponyville may be interested in something like this.” Spitfire gave Rainbow Dash a large envelope.

The cyan alicorn gave the Wonderbolt mare a curious look before undoing the string holding the envelope shut and carefully pulled out the contents. She let out a small gasp before smiling. “O-oh...wow.”

It was something that she herself would have spent a good amount of her monthly wages as a weather pony on, once upon a time. There, in her two hooves, wrapped in plastic, was a limited edition ‘History of the Wonderbolts’ book. The book itself was the latest volume of a series that had been released every five years since the twenty-fifth anniversary of the group’s founding. Within the pages were photos, newspaper articles, biographies, and even small segments written by the current members of the flight team.

“How did you know?”

Soarin’ chuckled. “We had a hunch.”

“Was this hunch by any chance a dark blue color and have a mane made of starlight?”

“What makes you think that?” Spitfire asked, earning a chuckle from the other Wonderbolts. “We’re all in favor of what you’re doing, by the way. Nothing against Canterlot, but the pegasi here don’t have any real chance at flight education. Cloudsdale’s definitely a great place to go for flight school, but not everyone can go. I mean, some of us don’t even have pegasi parents.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Right. If I can get this project rolling after the charity drive is done and we start cleaning up the towns on the Serpent Isles...and if she accepts my offer, then she’ll have a place to live and I can open up a new school.”

“I hope everything works out for you and her. Have you gotten a letter back from her yet?”

Rainbow shook her head. “No, but it’s been a little more than a week. She can take all the time that she needs with that reply back to me.”

“Yeah...” Spitfire sighed. “Let me know how that turns out, alright?”

“You bet. Thanks again, all of you. This truly means a lot to me, and to the ponies who need the help.”

The Wonderbolts all gave bows before leaving the throne room. Feeling much better than she had in a while, Rainbow Dash flexed her wings and sighed in contentment. “Captain Sparkfyre?”

“Yes, Milady?”

“Send a report to the National Weather Bureau Office. Let them know that the next couple of days will be clear skies throughout most of Equestria.”

Spark Fyre smiled before giving a bow. “As you wish, Milady.”

Equestria had gone through a major tragedy, that was true. However, things would get better. Wounds would heal, though the memories of those lost would remain. For now, all she could do is stay strong, and look toward the future.

She was still inexperienced, but she would learn. She would become the princess that Equestria needed her to be.

End of Chapter 4- Rainbow Dash chapter 1

Next up: One thousand years of being separated from Equestrian society. Even for an alicorn, it’s quite a long time. Luna strives to adapt to her kingdom’s new ways, while at the same time plans for what she hopes to be the greatest concert since her long-term absence. All the while, feelings are growing stronger between her and a certain soft-spoken alicorn.

Chapter 5- Moonlight Rhapsody

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Luna: Moonlight Rhapsody

Luna’s head slowly rocked from side to side as she waved her arms to a steady rhythm as she mouthed the words being sung from a group of ponies. The occasional pop and crackle of the needle moving on the vinyl could be heard as the song progressed towards the ending verses. Being true to her affinity, the music was, literally, moving her.

...Deine Zauber binden wieder
Was die Mode streng geteilt;
Alle Poneschen werden Brüder,
Wo dein sanfter Flügel weilt...

The Princess felt tears coming to her eyes. Yes, this was her utopia. If she could just stay in this moment without letting time move on her, she would take that opportunity without a second thought.

The song came to its end, and Luna slowly came down from her musical high. Moving the needle off the vinyl record, she sighed dreamily. “Oh Ludwig...if only I could have had the honor to meet you.”

From what she understood, the song was dedicated to none other than Celestia. He had written a sonata as well that was dedicated to the moon, though rumors had been made during Beethoofen’s life that the song was dedicated to somepony else. A mare who lived on the moon.

She liked to pretend that Beethoofen had known of her existence and had meant to dedicate it to her.

Beethoofen was, by far, her current favorite out of the ‘classical era’. To her, though, this music was new. Ever since her return, Celestia had exposed her to the majesty of song, dance, and music in all its forms over the last one thousand years. She loved it. All of it. The classics of Chopin, Beethoofen, and Mozart were wonderful. The jazzy (she had learned this word recently) tunes of Frank Sintrotra, the Rock ‘n Roll of Alfalfis Presley, to the heavy metal of Metalliclaw...she loved it. It amazed her how quickly music had changed forms over the years. Celestia had informed her that what she had been exposed to since her return was only scratching the faintest surface of what existed.

It shouldn’t have surprised her as much as it did, though. She held domain over music, after all. The real problem with such a wide taste for music was the fact that not as many ponies shared her same passion. Celestia, of course, knew most of the music, but she didn’t have the love that Luna had. For instance, she tried to avoid the works of the rock bands from thirty years ago, a period most simply called the “80’s”. The songs played were, in Celestia’s words ‘not suited to her tastes’. She preferred the classics herself, but also held a special interest in the music from almost forty years ago, also known as the “70s”. Luna had inquired on the details, and Celestia had said something about flower fields, lots of open concerts, and a more ‘magical’ life.

Luna would have to look into one of the books in the library and study more on the 70’s. They sounded like an interesting time for many ponies.

“...Wer ein holdes Weib errungen, mische seinen Jubel ein! Ja, wer auch nur eine Seele sein nennt auf dem Erdenrund...!”

Luna’s ears perked as she heard the voice of a very familiar filly’s voice. She smiled happily as she whirled towards the entrance of her music studio.

“...Und wer's nie gekonnt, der stehle...” A white filly entered the room, her voice trailing as she took note of the alicorn’s presence. “O-oh! Luna!” She bowed. “I-I didn’t know you were in here! I...” Her ears flattened a bit. “You didn’t hear me singing...did you?”

Luna chuckled. “Dear Sweetie Belle, I did. I loved it, too. Your Germane has improved as well, I noticed.” She walked over to the filly, offering a nuzzle which the filly returned. “Hearing you sing is never a bad thing, Sweetie Belle.”

She meant it, too. Sweetie Belle had been rather quiet for the past two weeks, but Luna could hardly blame her. While she couldn’t say she understood the pain like she did, she understood that it wasn’t a good feeling.

Losing a loving father like Sweetie Belle’s didn’t sound appealing at all in her mind.

Sweetie Belle’s smile was not as bright as it usually was, but it was genuine. “I want to sound good for you when we sing the final song at the Winter Solstice Concert. So I’ve been practicing with Rarity and Ms. Fleur in my spare time.”

Ah, Fleur. Luna was pleased to hear that Sweetie Belle was socializing more with the other ponies who would be singing alongside her. Fleur was what most would consider an ‘aristocrat’ by social standing, but the mare was much more graceful and not nearly as stuffy as most Canterlot ponies in the upper class were. She was also fluent in Equinic, Germane, and French, and had been tutor the filly for about two weeks now.

“Wonderful. I imagine you’ve learned a lot from her, then?”

“Well...I learned mostly how to pronounce the words in the song, but she tells me what they mean if I ask. I read the Equinic version of the song, though, so I know what it’s about.” Sweetie Belle pawed at the floor shyly. “I hope I can be as smart as her when I get older. Rarity says I shouldn’t worry so much, and that I’m already a great Lady of the Court, but...”

Luna placed a wing gently over her student in music. “I’m certain you’ll be as great of a mare as Lady Fleur, if not more so.”

Sweetie Belle sighed, smiling contentedly as she leaned against Luna. “Um...Luna?”

“Yes?”

“Are you sure you want me to sing in the Winter Solstice Concert? I mean, what if I screw up, or what if-?”

Luna’s fore leg wrapped around her comfortingly. “Sweetie Belle, even if you completely forgot the words to Beethoofen’s Ode to Joy, I wouldn’t be upset. You’ve gone above and beyond what most ponies your age would do as far as music goes since I’ve met you. I am proud of how much you’ve grown as a pony.”

Sweetie Belle was quiet, but remained comfortably in the feathered embrace of Luna.

“Um...excuse me, Princess Luna?”

Luna and Sweetie Belle looked up to see a burly, blue-gray unicorn stallion guard standing at the doorway. He looked a little embarrassed to have walked upon the tender scene, but Luna gave him a welcoming smile. “Ah, Stalwart, good day. What can I help you with?”

“Milady, erm...I’m sorry, perhaps I should return later when I’m not intruding on your lessons with Lady Sweetie-”

“It’s alright, Stalwart. Please, go on.”

The unicorn coughed into his hoof before speaking. “Yes, well, Princess Rarity wished for you to meet her at your convenience in the throne room. She wished to discuss the finer details of the concert stage decorations, and wondered if you had any specific designs in mind.”

“Ah, well, tell her I shall be there before noon, then.” Luna looked to the clock on the wall, taking note that she had about a half hour before midday.

“Yes, Milady.” Stalwart bowed slowly before stepping out, keeping his posture low as he did so.

“Stalwart is a really serious guard, isn’t he?”

“Understatement of the year, Sweetie Belle,” Luna chuckled. “Come, let’s go speak to your sister. The last thing we need is a repeat of her pre-Nightmare Night panic.”

The filly’s expression spoke volumes more than words could and, Sweetie Belle picked up the pace, following alongside her mentor.

“...and these reports are wonderful, Raindrops. Thanks for this, I’ll be sure to send it over to the National Weather Bureau Office as soon as possible.”

Luna and Sweetie Belle walked into the throne room, greeted to the sight of a pegasus mare wearing a gray cloak with an emblem of a cloud and two wings on either side of it. It was the symbol for the newly created Sky Watcher Office. It was more or less a fancy name for the meteorology officers of Equestria, but it definitely had a nice ring to it.

The yellow coated pegasus mare with a teal mane gave a little bow before smiling. “Ponyville’s really excited about the new program, your Highness. We may not have full control of the weather, but we’re still able to make cloud homes and push the stray cloud away.”

Rainbow Dash gave a weak chuckle. “Yeah, I wish I could do more about that, but the weather’s kind of doing its own thing. I’m more of the weather’s warden than its master.” She looked to the sky before smiling contently. “Either way, we’ll be setting up a magic line with Ponyville’s office in the next week, so don’t be surprised if you see some unicorns in Ponyville in a few days.”

“Yes, your Highness.” Raindrops stood up and adjusted her cloak. “Well, if that’s all we needed to discuss, Princess, I’ll be going. Winter’s getting closer everyday, it seems, and I’d rather not be out in the cold any later than I have to.”

“Heheh, I understand. Fly safe, and tell Cloud Kicker to keep up the great work. Her studies will be useful when we start setting up the information network for the Weather Bureau.”

“Very well, I’ll be sure to tell her. Good day, Princess.”

Raindrops walked out of the throne room, pausing to bow to Princess Luna as they passed her.

“Rarity, you wished to speak to me?”

The other princess holding court looked up from a catalog, smiling as she noticed the two ponies walking towards her. “Ah, yes, Luna! Just the mare I needed to speak to.” Rarity got up from her seat and trotted over to the two. She paused to give Sweetie Belle a hug before continuing. “So, I was thinking we could do something that’s not too over the top or garish. What do you think of gemstone encrusted metalwork shaped like stars? Above the center stage we could have a crescent moon, and Rainbow said she could cast a minor spell that will create a few small snow clouds over the area. No wind, just some snow.”

Luna’s hooves clicked on the floor in approval. “Yes, that is a perfect idea, Rarity! To be honest, I didn’t really have any ideas myself other than some soft lighting and maybe placing a banner of some sort over the front of the stage.” She tapped her chin in thought. “I wonder though, would the snow affect the instruments at all?”

Rainbow spoke up at that point. “Well, I could probably work with Twilight and see if there’s a way we could cast a weak filter barrier over it to keep the snow from reaching the audience or the musicians on stage. The snow could simply melt and evaporate before it even touches them.”

“Yes, I’m almost certain there’s a spell for that,” Luna replied with a nod. “Well, this is better than I had hoped. Rarity, are you certain you don’t wish to perform with my choir? You have a lovely voice...all six of you are rather talented singers, in my opinion.”

“Oh please, I’m already quite familiar with the limelight,” Rarity joked with a smile. “No, no, my role in decorating is quite fine with me. Besides, I wouldn’t want our little starlet to have her style cramped by moi.”

“Rarity, I would never think that!” Sweetie Belle said, frowning at her sister’s jest.

“I know, dear, and that’s why you’re such a lady.” Rarity waved a hoof. “Alas, my voice is only sub-par compared to yours.”

“That’s not true, either!” Sweetie Belle protested.

“Easy, kiddo. Don’t wanna give her a bigger ego than she already has,” Rainbow chuckled, earning a mock hurt expression from the Princess of Beauty.

“Rainbow, how could you?”

“Ahem...” The herald on the opposite side of the throne room cleared his throat, waiting for the princesses to look towards him. “...your Majesties, and Ladyship...Sir Fancy Pants and Lady Fleur are here.”

Rarity and Sweetie Belle both perked up at the mention of the two arrivals. “Oh, well please, let them in at once.”

Moments later a dapper looking unicorn stallion with a white coat and blue mane and a charming unicorn mare with a pink mane and alabaster coat.

“Ah, Princess Rarity, good to see you again! I was hoping you’d be here,” spoke the stallion before pausing. “Where are my manners? I swear...” He shook his head before bowing. “Forgive me, your Majesties, I am Fancy Pants.”

Fleur followed suit as well, smiling and giving Sweetie Belle a wink. “Yes, and I am Fleur. We arrived in hopes of speaking to you about the concert. Though, seeing as you’re here as well, Princess Luna, this makes things all the better.”

“Oh, and what did you wish to speak to us about?” Luna usually found the aristocracy dry and dull, but Celestia had taught her eons ago the importance of maintaining image with the ‘high society’. The two ponies before her oozed of high society in appearance, but she had gotten to know the mare personally, so she suspected that this Fancy Pants was a decent pony as well.

“Well, you see, we’ve been discussing with the rest of Canterlot, and by extension, Equestria’s other towns and cities, and we were surprised to hear that the Winter Solstice Concert has managed to gain quite a crowd of hopeful attendees,” explained Fancy Pants. “We’re afraid that the Canterlot amphitheater won’t be big enough.”

Luna gave the stallion a perplexed look. “Seriously? The only place that holds more seats is the Cloudsdale Colosseum. How many are we expecting to attend the concert?”

“Roughly speaking? Somewhere around two to three thousand. Not all of them are ponies, either. The Griffion Kingdom has already reserved about two hundred seats, and there are several traveling groups of zebra who sent word that they wished to attend as well.” Fleur dug into a saddlebag she had with her, pulling out and unfurling a few scrolls with her magic. “These are legitimate documents from the Griffon Kingdom. They sent it to the Canterlot Theater office, seeing as they are directly in charge of the seating. The same can be said for the zebra tribes coming to Equestria. They’ll probably be here in another day or so.”

The Princesses (and Sweetie Belle) digested the information. Three thousand? Not even the Summer Sun Celebration had received more than one thousand attendees at best. While she wasn’t one to look at such things childishly, she couldn’t help but let out a little mental cheer. For once, she could say the night had held greater attendance at an event.

“This...is quite the bit of news. Well, are there any suggestions from the Canterlot Theater Office?” Rarity inquired.

“Well, one is the setting up of cloud seats. That would probably give us about four hundred more seats, but we’re still estimating an overflow of about five to six hundred seats.” Fancy Pants frowned. “While this is a good thing for the concert, it’s also a problem, as I’m sure you can see.”

“Is there anyway we could erect another couple stands of seats before the concert?” Rainbow asked. “I mean, it’s an amphitheater, right? It’s not like there’s limited space within a building for us to worry about.”

“Yes, we could...but the concert’s budget can’t cover that, and the theater needs to hire workers to do that. It would probably be costing us another two to three thousand bits.

“Hm...yes, that is a quite the problem.” Luna began to pace, trying to find a way. They could borrow from the castle treasury. She opened her mouth to speak but...

“I believe I can provide the funds necessary to pay.”

Everyone looked to Rarity. She was looking to her hooves, trying to fight down the blush on her face. “My...old home and boutique back in Ponyville is where I keep most of my gems. While most of them are quite common, I have some finer pieces that are very rare. If we can exchange the gems for bits through the castle treasury, then we should have enough.”

Fancy Pants’ monocle popped out place before he quickly recovered and placed it back over his left eye. “I say, Princess Rarity...are you quite sure? I mean, that’s quite a generous offer, but surely-”

Rarity smiled, laughing easily. “Ah, ah, say no more.” Rarity ignored the looks from Rainbow Dash, Sweetie Belle, and Luna. “I shall stop by at my old abode and collect my gems as soon as I’m done with court. Think nothing of it.”

Fleur frowned a little, but eventually a smile and bowed. “Your Majesty, thank you for your support.”

“Of course, Fleur. I should be thanking you as well, for helping my little sister with her Germane.”

“Well, it’s hardly a challenge. Your sister is such a quick learner when it involves anything musical.” Fleur brushed a bang out of her eyes and looked to Sweetie Belle. “She might possibly be the next great voice in Equestrian music.”

Fancy Pants adjusted his monocle and grinned. “So you’re the little filly that Fleur is raving about?” He chuckled as Sweetie Belle shyly nodded. “So modest, too. Honestly, you’ll be a real heart breaker someday.”

“Oh stop it, Fancy, you’re making the poor dear embarrassed.” Fleur tried to fight down a giggle as Sweetie Belle did her best to remain composed.

“Well, thank you again for the support, your Majesties. We’ll be sure to deliver the news to the theater. I’m certain they’ll be pleased to hear this.”

“Don’t forget, Sweetie Belle, we have lessons tomorrow after school.” Fleur said after the two gave bows to the three princesses. “We’ll be working on amplifying your voice with magic. I don’t think you’ll have much trouble though with the strength you have behind your voice.”

“Okay, Miss Fleur,” Sweetie Belle said as she gave a low nod of respect. “See you tomorrow!”

After the two unicorns left, Luna bid Sweetie Belle, Rarity, and Rainbow a good day, claiming she needed to get some rest before waking up to her late night duties. She made her way down the hall to her room, greeting to the two guards standing at attention as she passed by.

Her room was, as one would expect of a princess whose domain was the night, dark. Not gloomy, though, but comforting. Peaceful. Soft lamp light from purple magical flames lit the far corners of her room.

Walking over to her four post bed, she sighed contently as she crawled under the covers, only to pause as she met a warm mass that was already under her sheets. She lifted the covers and felt her heart melt at the sight.

Fluttershy had apparently decided to take a nap in her bed. Luna sighed before pulling the covers over them and took off her crown and regalia. Even in the dark of the room, she could see two sleepy, deep cyan eyes opening slowly.

“Sorry. I was just so sleepy from staying up late last night...”

Luna smiled, nuzzling her gently. Ever since Fluttershy had given her a very long, heartfelt letter, the two had become...well...not just friends...something...more than that...marefriends was the current term, she believed.

This was the first time in what seemed like eons since she had been in a relationship that bordered anything remotely intimate. The midnight alicorn had been rather surprised when Fluttershy had suggested the idea of sharing living spaces. For as long as she could remember, such a thing was unheard of in equine society. The times truly have changed. “I don’t mind. Its better than crawling under cool sheets and being alone.”

Fluttershy let out a content sigh as she rested her head within the crook of Luna’s neck, “How was listening to Beethoofen?”

“Lovely. I daresay that if I had known him during his lifetime that I would have probably become enamored with him solely for his music.”

“His music truly is wonderful, isn’t it? Though, it’s sad...he lost his hearing when he was still a young stallion. They say he wept at the premiere of his Ninth Symphony because when he turned around at the end to see his audience applauding, he couldn’t hear it.”

Luna frowned a little, trying to wrap her mind around how it must be to lose your hearing, especially when such a sense is important in music. “It makes for a perfect tragedy, in a way.”

Fluttershy smiled a little. “Sometime I wish I could go back in time and meet the ponies who I admire. Biologists like Darwing...though I wonder if I could someday speak to somepony like Hayvid Attenborhoof.”

“Yes, Attenborhoof...I listened to one of his audio recordings...very soothing voice.”

“Do you...do you think that I could do something like that? I’d like to teach other ponies about all the different kinds of flora and fauna in Equestria.”

“I’m sure you could. Twilight’s quite the scholar as well. Perhaps we could all make a collection of our knowledge someday and put it out for the public. Though, I do wonder what Pinkie Pie would do,” Luna chuckled as the thought of Pinkie Pie recording herself telling jokes for an hour ran through her mind.

“We would probably have to give Twilight a very large recording tape to work with...I, mean, not that I don’t mind her talking about things, she’s such a smart pony, but...well, she can...go onto long tangents sometimes.”

“Mm. I do believe Celly finds her...what was the word that Rainbow used...ah, ‘adorkable’.”

“Oh, she’s not a dork. That...I’m sure Rainbow wasn’t trying to be mean.”

“No, I don’t think she was either. From what she explained of Twilight though, I find the description rather endearing.” Luna giggled a little. “What’s even touching is how my sister listens so intently to what Twilight talks about. The other day Twilight was discussing a theory on the latent magical powers of ponies and their origins. I know Celly has heard that talk at least several times before from other scholars, but she seemed so enthralled with Twilight’s thoughts on the matter.”

Fluttershy let out a hum of agreement. “I think that’s because she cares a lot for Twilight.”

“That must be the case.”

“Well...at least I’m pretty sure that’s why.”

“Well, who am I to argue with the Princess of Kindness, hm?”

Fluttershy let out a few quiet giggles as Luna wrapped her fore legs around her. “So, how are things going with the concert?”

“Most wonderfully, Fluttershy. We ran into a small obstacle with seating, but...well, Rarity is willing to pay the extra costs to construct more seats. She’s going to give the castle her collection of precious gems in order to pay for the work.”

“That’s Rarity for you. She’s always willing to give if it means helping other ponies.”

“Yes, but...I know how much she enjoys her dressmaking and designs. I hope she isn’t going to give up on it with the lack of gems to work with. I don’t want to take that away from her.” Luna closed her eyes, relaxing as Fluttershy returned her embrace. “Fluttershy...I’m worried about Rarity...and Sweetie Belle.”

Fluttershy found herself agreeing too. Rarity was already having problems with adjusting to the life of being not only a princess, but also an alicorn. Being eternal was quite a change, after all. Fluttershy was still coming to terms in her own way. Luna had been there for her during some of her less than happy hours, though. Rarity...she had her and the girls, yes, but she suspected that there were some cases when you needed a special somepony to confide in. Sweetie Belle was still rather young, and also wasn’t an alicorn herself. Such a thing was hard to relate to.

“I’ll try and talk to her when she’s not so busy,” Fluttershy said as she began to get up. “She’s good at hiding her emotions when she needs to, though. I’ll try and see if I can cheer her up a bit. Maybe she’s just waiting for someone to talk to her first.”

Luna yawned as she snuggled into her pillows, pouting a bit at the lack of warmth due to Fluttershy leaving the bed. “Alright.”

The yellow alicorn gave a smile to the midnight alicorn. “Get some rest, Luna.” She hesitated for a moment before leaning down and giving the Princess of the Night a small peck on the cheek. She blushed as Luna’s eyes opened, and quickly made her way to the door, wings fluttering nervously as she exited the room.

Luna found herself chuckling quietly before closing her eyes once more. How had she been so lucky to find a pony as sweet as Fluttershy? It was a mystery, but she was grateful that it had happened.

The following days came and went with little action for Luna. Fancy Pants and Fleur had started stopping by the castle more often, usually to keep Luna and Rarity updated on the concert situation. The seats were in the midst of construction, and would be ready by the end of the month. November brought with it both cooler winds and the signs of snow that would be coming in a few weeks. Trees had long since gone dormant, and leaves now decorated the land throughout the northern portion of Equestria.

Her eyes closed as she heard the distant song of a Whippoorwill, along with a few other songbirds that were still active. The Sun was in the midst of setting, and in a few minutes it would be dark.

Her gaze fell towards the garden of Canterlot. The hedges were still standing, most of them being evergreens of some sort. She spotted several ponies strolling through the gardens, likely enjoying the late autumn evening. She knew for a fact that more than a few young couples would rendezvous at secluded parts of the expansive garden to engage in more intimate affairs. Being the Princess of the Night, whenever she saw such couples walking through the gardens, she would make those nights the most beautiful for them to see.

Perhaps Celestia was right in a sense by accusing her of being overly romantic.

Her eyes paused as they fell upon a particular part of the garden. A particular statue, to be exact. She frowned, trying her best to not let the foreboding feeling in the back of her mind get to her.

“Celestia’s been looking into the matter. Captain Lily Wing has been keeping our best guards on patrol of the gardens. The spell doesn’t seem to be weakened at all...” Luna felt her ears twitch a bit. She couldn’t hide it; she was feeling uneasy.

“If the worse happens, and he breaks free...I’ll be ready.”

“Luna?”

The Princess of the Night looked over her shoulder to see her elder sister standing at the entrance to the balcony. The smile on her face didn’t reach her eyes, but she only noticed this due to knowing her for eons. Even a millennium of separation didn’t change the little quirks the two could pick up from each other.

“Good evening, Celly,” Luna smiled before giving her sister a welcoming nuzzle. “I trust your studies with Spike and Twilight went well?”

Celestia’s smile became genuine. “Yes. Spike’s truly becoming a little scholar.”

“I could tell. I heard you speaking Wyrmahk from my room. Vigil and Dusk Sweeper were a bit surprised as well when they heard their soft-spoken Princess of the Sun speaking with the volume of a fully grown dragoness.”

Celestia’s cheeks darkened a bit. “Oh dear. I was positive Twilight’s muting spell would be able to contain my amplified voice.”

“Well, we did invent the the Traditional Royal Canterlot Voice ages ago. It stands to reason that an older innate spell could leak through something like a simple muting spell. Even so, our amplified voices only barely qualify for true draconic speech.”

The two sisters were quiet for several minutes after sharing a quiet laugh. Despite living in the same castle, they didn’t get to spend as much time as they would have liked. Such was the reason behind their weekly meetings to simply spend some quality time together.

“Luna...you seem troubled. Tell me what’s wrong.”

Luna’s eyes glanced over to the gardens once more, her gaze falling upon the statue of a creature not seen in the lands of Equestria since the days before Equestria’s founding by Princess Platinum, Chancellor Puddinghead, and Commander Hurricane...before Celestia and her had managed to harness the power over their respective celestial bodies...

“Ah,” Celestia quietly sighed as she followed Luna’s gaze. “I’ve been keeping an eye on him as well.”

“You’re more in tune with the spell than I. I don’t sense any weakening...do you?”

“It’s hard to say, Luna. Casting a spell on a stone is one thing, but to encase a spirit in stone with a spell is another. It’s an old spell. The Elements lost power back...back when I banished you. I can’t be certain that the spell we used was affected as well. The transfer of power from the two of us to only me, and from me to no one, and then to the girls...for all we know, he’s simply biding his time.”

Luna grimaced. “We should tell the others.”

“No.”

Luna quirked an eyebrow at her sister; Celestia was never rash or sudden in her actions or replies. Luna was more prone to such behavior, in all honesty. “Celly?”

“Luna...we cannot burden them with...with Discord.” Celestia said the name like it was a curse, a vulgar word not to be spoken. “If they are exposed to him, can you imagine what he would do to them?”

“Chances are he is already aware of them, Celly.” Luna pointed a hoof towards her sister. “Believe me, if I could avoid it, I would hide Fluttershy from him and never let his name grace her ears, but the truth of the matter is that we cannot shield them from his existence. Doing so is foolish, not to mention borderline betrayal to their trust in us. We owe it to them, Celly.”

Celestia’s ears flattened, and she bowed her head in defeat. “You’re right...” She shook her head before looking up, the faintest shimmer of tears in her eyes. “I...I’m just scared, Luna. I mean, we’ve confronted dragons, Ursa Majors, we’ve even fought each other...but...Discord is the one thing that I truly fear above all other things.”

It wasn’t really an absurd fear, Luna reasoned. She herself dreaded the draconequus as much. Celestia had her reasons for harboring such emotions, after all. Luna wouldn’t blame her for that.

“Celly...promise me something.”

Celestia simply nodded.

“If, the cosmos above willing, Discord remains in that stone before the end of Hearth’s Warming Eve, we will tell the girls and whomever should be privy to this information before the new year starts.”

“Yes,” Celestia agreed quietly. “I’m sorry...it’s just...Discord and the things he would do. Twilight alone would be a huge target for him with the way her mind works.”

“Then we’ll have to prepare them for the worst.”

Celestia’s eyes softened a bit before she smiled with what could only be pride. “I sometimes forget how strong you can be.”

“Well, one of us must be. You’ve done the same for me numerous times in the past.”

Celestia chuckled quietly, her gaze falling towards the purple and orange horizon. “Ah, looks like Twilight’s right on schedule. The sun should be setting any minute now.”

Sure enough, a minute had passed before the glowing ball of light vanished behind the mountains of the western horizon. Luna looked up to see her moon slowly making its orbit over the night sky. It had already been there for a few hours thanks to the changes in the way the heavens were working now. She found herself enjoying the times when both Celestia and her shared the sky at the same sky.

“We should probably get to dinner. Spike was hoping you could tell him your story of the famous speech you gave to the ponies and dragons of the the northern mountain range.”

“The Draconic Rebuttal?” Luna rolled her eyes before smiling. “It would seem I’ve gained a...fan would be the proper term, correct?”

“Yes,” Celestia chuckled. “Yes, that would be the correct term..”

Luna fretted with a lock of her astral, starlit hair. Rarity had managed to get it stylized into a loose bun while still letting a few wisps of her dark, wavy hair flow free.

“You look very beautiful, Luna.”

The Princess of the Night looked up to see Fluttershy approaching her. “Thank you, Fluttershy.”

A layer of metallic blue cloth wrapped around her frame, while another layer of semi-transparent midnight black silk draped over the back half her dress, ending in a wavy design as it fell down to her metallic blue shoes. Whenever she stepped into the shadows, one could see the faint glimmer of stars and wisps of crystalline light. To accent her face, she wore black opal earrings and a simple silver necklace. The ensemble had been put together with the help of the Princess of Beauty’s expertise. She had told Rarity it was a bit of overkill, but she wouldn’t deny that she enjoyed the opportunity to look ‘absolutely gorgeous’, as Rarity had put it. Needless to say, the dress would be her main choice for the upcoming year’s Grand Galloping Gala.

Fluttershy’s eyes followed the dark mare as her blue heels clicked against the floor. “Luna, why don’t you sit down and take a few deep breaths? You um...look rather nervous.”

“No, I cannot. What if somepony’s having trouble with their lines, or having difficulty tuning their instruments?” Luna paced back and forth, chewing tentatively on her bottom lip. The loud buzz of the crowd on the other side of the curtains drew her attention every few seconds.

“I...I know it’s pretty scary being in front of so many ponies, but...you can do this. I know you can. Rainbow’s got the weather filter up over the amphitheater and the surrounding stands, and the lighting and sound crew are all ready.” Fluttershy walked over to her marefriend and fellow co-ruler and smiled while placing a gentle hoof on her shoulder. “You’ll be fine, and you won’t be alone. Sweetie Belle, Ms. Fleur, and Mr. Fancy Pants will be on stage, not to mention all the other ponies performing as well,” She nodded slowly to the stage beyond the curtains. “They’re...they’re counting on you though, Luna.”

Luna found her nervousness fade a little. Fluttershy was right, and if Fluttershy of all ponies was telling her to go through with this, then she couldn’t back down. “Yes, you’re right.” She looked to the clock sitting on a table off stage, noting she had only two minutes before showtime. Several stage ponies were moving around, doing some last-minute work before the concert.

“Is everything set?” Luna inquired to the stage director, a purple and gray-maned earth pony mare by the name of Encore.

“Yes, Princess Luna. We’re pretty much ready when you are.”

Luna nodded before turning to Fluttershy. “Very well.”

Fluttershy gave her a reassuring hug before trotting off stage, likely making her way towards her booth with the others. Luna took a few slow, calming breaths before clearing her throat and mentally going over her little speech before the music would start. She gave a nod to Encore, and the mare gave the signal to part the curtains. The orchestra and musicians were already prepared for her.

The thundering applause of hooves and a few claps from griffons was heard as she gave a low nod. She cleared her throat before applying a bit of magic to her voice to make her voice loud enough to hear for all. “Thank you, everyone for joining us on this most wonderful and long lasting of nights. On behalf of Canterlot, may I say that I am honored by how many of you have decided to give us your time tonight. I know some of you have traveled far to come, and we truly appreciate this. This is the fiftieth year of the Winter Solstice concert, and my very first time...”

Luna went on to the three minute monologue on how much of the concert was made possible through the generous effort of volunteers and donations, and how it was through continued support that places like the Canterlot amphitheater could survive. She closed with some personal thoughts on how the night was both sacred and calm, and that even in the dark one can find peace and joy.

Luna stepped to the front, turning to face her orchestra. The ponies all took a ready posture as she lifted the baton with her magic while standing up on her hind hooves and raising her front legs. Her wings flapped to keep her standing, and also provided the ‘metronome’ for her conducting with how fast they moved.

The first three pieces were classical ones by long dead ponies, each piece moving into the next without pause. About twelve minutes later when they finished, Luna took a seat at the piano on the far end of the stage, and began playing Beethoofen’s ‘Moonlight Sonata’. Five minutes later she and her orchestra received a thunderous applause after the music finally stopped

Luna gave a curt bow before moving a hoof, pointing to the orchestra. She smiled as the applause continued, and waited until the noise died down a little to speak once more.

“Thank you, but I assure you, the concert has only begun. However, this next piece is something I have not yet had the chance to hear,” She looked to the side of the stage, smiling to someone before continuing. “For this next number, I’d like to introduce my dear friend and student in the art of music, Sweetie Belle.”

As the unicorn filly stepped onto stage, Luna’s breath caught in her throat. As many had stated before, Sweetie Belle was definitely related to Rarity. Her hair had been tied into a neat bun, and she wore a flowing silver and purple gown that twinkled gently in the stage light. A diamond necklace hung around her neck, no doubt from Rarity’s personal jewelry collection. She gave Luna a nervous yet excited smile before looking to the audience. She faltered for a moment as she took in the vast number of ponies and griffons sitting in the dark of the night, but it was barely noticeable to any offstage. Luna placed a gentle wing on her shoulder, and Sweetie Belle nodded. Luna’s horn gave off a faint glow before Sweetie Belle’s voice was too amplified.

“Hello, everyone! My name is Sweetie Belle, and I wanted to say a little something about this piece I composed. First of all, the Canterlot Symphonic Orchestra had less than a week to practice this, and I had to make sure Princess Luna was never around to hear it.” A few chuckles could be heard from the crowd as she continued. “This piece was inspired by the night, and how beautiful it can be. This song is dedicated to two very special ponies in my life: my big sister, Princess Rarity, and my amazing teacher, Princess Luna. Together, they bring out the best in the night.” She paused for a moment to look to Luna, whose eyes held the faintest hint of surprise in them. “This song is called ‘Dearest Nocturne’. Thank you.”

A brief applause was given as Sweetie Belle walked to the center of the stage. Luna stepped off to the side of the stage, walking out of the lighting to enjoy the song while keeping out of sight of the audience. To her surprise, Fleur walked onto the stage, giving Sweetie Belle a friendly nod before bowing to the audience and lifting the baton.

“Fleur was in on this little secret, too?” Luna smiled. Sweetie Belle really had pulled out all the stops, it seemed.

Fleur waited until the filly was ready. Sweetie Belle’s horn glowed with a soft light before she took a deep breath. The faint glow could be seen on the piano keys and pedals on the bottom as well. At the same time, Fleur readied the orchestra to play. Sweetie Belle and the strings of orchestra began to play, the sound haunting and lovely as she had expected.

Then Sweetie Belle sang...

The filly’s voice seemed to naturally amplify itself. Her magic was not only playing the piano, but it was naturally strengthening the volume of Sweetie Belle’s voice. She wasn’t even trying to focus! Luna would have been so proud to see this if it wasn’t for the fact that she was so enraptured by the music.

Sweetie Belle continued, her voice rising and falling with the hum of the strings and the soft notes of the woodwinds and brass. Fleur maintained the rhythm as the filly began to walk forward to the edge of the stage, her motions flowing with the music.

By the time the final note was sung by the filly and orchestra, the audience was silent. Sweetie Belle had the thinnest sheen of sweat on her brow, and was starting to look nervous.

Then, a few clops of hooves hitting the floor were heard. Then more. Soon, the air itself shook with applause, louder and more emotional than anytime previous. There were several cheers and whistles as Sweetie Belle’s took in shaky breaths, smiling and shedding tears of what Luna could only assume were joy.

Walking onto stage, Luna embraced the filly as Sweetie Belle tried to wipe away some tears. A soft pop of magic was heard, and Rarity was soon standing beside the two. Sweetie Belle practically galloped to her sister’s embrace, the two laughed while shedding quiet tears. Fleur quietly walked up beside Luna and watched the sight.

The unicorn mare smiled at the two sisters. “It’s really beautiful, isn’t it?”

Luna could only nod in agreement.

A short half hour intermission was announced by Luna before the curtains closed. Luna immediately trotted towards Sweetie Belle, who was still shaky with emotion as Rarity held her under her wing. The Princess of the Night was even more thrilled when she saw their mother had managed to make it backstage, despite being in a wheelchair. Luna waited for the daughters to share a few moments with their mother before she made eye contact with Sweetie Belle. The filly was flushed in the face and smiling from ear to ear.

“D-did you like it, Princess Luna?”

Luna chuckled before finding her tears had managed to return. “Sweetie Belle...I...” She nodded. “In all my years of music...in all the eons of I’ve listened to numerous talented composers and musicians present me with their work...that was by far, one of the most moving pieces I’ve heard.”

Sweetie Belle’s jaw went a little slack. “Y-you really liked it?”

Luna nodded before walking over to Sweetie Belle and hugging her once more. “I daresay it will be a song they will be singing for ages to come. Sweetie Belle, you do me and Rarity too much honor with such a dedication, but...thank you. I loved it.”

Sweetie Belle was just happy to see her other half of the dedication was just as happy as her sister. She looked up to the dark alicorn and laughed a little. “Were you crying, too?”

“Yes...I guess I was.” Luna wiped her eyes. “I didn’t really notice, either, oddly enough.”

Then, Rarity’s mother spoke up. “Sweetie Belle...come here for a moment.”

Sweetie Belle quirked an eyebrow before walking to her mother. Her mother instructed her to spin around once before smiling. She whispered something into her filly’s ears, and the filly suddenly took off towards a mirror behind a dress curtain.

Seconds later, a shrill, girlish squeal of delight was heard.

The intermission passed rather quickly for the performers, and soon Luna was back on stage conducting once more. Along with the orchestra this time was an electric guitar and bass, a drum set, and pretty much everything a rock band would need to perform.

Luna had been quite excited when a group of the Royal Guards had asked for a spot in the concert. The lead singer and drummer of the band, Vice-captain High Road, was an earth pony mare who had served Canterlot Castle for over ten years. Along with being a staunch supporter of the rock music movement in Equestria, she also had a voice that few could stand in comparison with (except for Sweetie Belle and Sapphire Shores, though that was hardly fair).

The combination of rock and orchestra was...lovely. Luna always kept an open mind with music, but she had been a little doubtful at first. However, after first hearing High Road’s tune ‘Embrace the Night’, she had been sold.

Judging from the applause, so was the audience.

It was going onto midnight now, and the last of the bands had finished. It was time for the final number. Luna only hoped it would be as grand as she pictured it would be.

Seeing that the audience was watching her expectantly, she stepped forward and gave a low nod. “For this final performance tonight, we shall be performing a symphony written and completed over one hundred and fifty years ago. While not a piece directly associated with the night, I do believe that this piece shall reach out to many of you. Hopefully it will touch your hearts the way it has touched mine. I present to you, for our finale, Beethoofen’s ‘Ninth Symphony-Ode to Joy.’”

The audience gave a short applause before Luna raised her baton. She looked over all the eyes that were upon her, and smiled. She didn’t say it, but she was pretty sure they were all excited for this piece.

The orchestra began playing, and less than a minute into the piece, a stallion’s voice broke out into song over the music. Luna’s eyes closed as Stalwart’s low vocals entwined with the flutes and strings.

Several seconds later and the Royal Canterlot Choir broke into song along with Stalwart as the rest of the orchestra began to play again.

Even as she conducted, Luna’s head began to move with the music, her front hooves moving with the rhythm of Beethoofen’s great work.

The chorus went quiet, only for Stalwart to sing once more, this time joined by Fleur, Fancy Pants, and Sweetie Belle. Luna’s eyes remained closed, conducting by pure instinct and her affinity to music.

Yes, she was glad that Sweetie Belle had decided to go through with singing along with the rest of the Royal Canterlot Choir. The way her young voice melded with the older stallions’ and mares’ voices was simply divine.

Several minutes later and the piece was reaching its end. Luna’s mane was a bit disheveled from her passionate conducting of the music. The choir broke out one final time, loud, powerful, and beautifully.

Before she knew it, the song had ended. Luna paused for several long seconds, taking in slow breaths, her eyes wide and mind racing, still caught up in the moment. She smiled as looked to her orchestra. A few of the ponies gave faint smiles before Luna lowered her baton, signaling the ponies to rest. She turned around and was met by one final applause that dwarfed any previously given. She looked to the choir, then to the orchestra. She gave a nod, and at once they all bowed. Luna gave several more bows before stepping aside and waving a hoof to the orchestra, and then the choir. The applause erupted with renewed vigor, several whistles and cheers being heard over the hooves and clapping claws.

Luna was a bit surprised when Fancy Pants and Fleur, along with a few of the choir members and musicians, stepped forward and presented her with a bouquet of flowers. She laughed and wiped some tears from her eyes before nodding gratefully. Fancy Pants gestured a hoof towards her, and the cheers doubled as Luna gave a final bow.

She only wished that she could capture this moment and preserve it for all time so that others could see it the way she did. It was wonderful, and she was certain that no matter how many years passed, it would remain with her for all times as one of her happiest memories serving as the Princess of Music.

The after-party of the Winter Solstice Concert was wonderful. A few hors d’oeuvres were spread across a table, and an assortment of drinks were presented in fine glassware. It was reserved for the orchestra, choir, and performers who had participated in the concert, along with a select few who were invited.

“Honestly, I’m surprised I did that well with the singing. I cannot for the life of me remember the last time I was able to sing for such a long duration,” Fancy Pants stated with a laugh from the small group of ponies standing beside him. “Not to mention this young chap managed to outshine me in his knowledge of the Germane language. Well done, Stalwart.”

“You do me too much honor, Fancy Pants...High Road, seriously, you sure don’t want to sit down somewhere?”

“Hehe, nope. I’m quite fine right-hic-here.”

“Ugh, just be glad you’re not on duty right now.” Stalwart sighed.

Luna smiled behind a glass of dark red wine as Stalwart tried to hide a rising redness to his cheeks. It may have been the glass of brandy he was lightly sipping. Though, it could have also been the fact that a more-than-a-little clingy vice-Captain High Road was leaning on his side. From what she heard from Celestia, High Road enjoyed parties, but suffered from the unfortunate combination of also being a bit of a lightweight when it came to alcoholic beverages.

“Princess Luna!”

Luna looked down to her feet to see the smiling face of Sweetie Belle. Beside her were two other fillies that she had come to know a little better over the past few months. “Ah, if it isn’t my favorite group of Cutie Mark Crusaders.” She set down her wine on the table next to her and smiled. “I would say that you three should be in bed. Considering the solstice takes place after school has been let out for break though, I’ll let it slide.”

Scootaloo gave a little smile. “We’re not that tired, Princess.”

Luna chuckled. “Did you three enjoy the concert?”

“It was really nice, Princess! Applejack said that it was even better than the ones she went to see back when she visited Manehatten with Aunt an’ Uncle Orange,” Apple Bloom replied. “My favorite song was Sweetie Belle’s.”

“Yeah, me too!” Scootaloo agreed, wrapping a hoof around said unicorn filly. “You should have heard her singing this lullaby once! Fluttershy thought it was a little too loud, but we thought it was pretty good.”

“I see. It must have been lovely,” Luna noticed that Sweetie Belle appeared to be less than thrilled with this divulging of information..

“Oh, Princess Luna! Look what Sweetie Belle showed us!” Apple Bloom nudged Sweetie Belle, who just rolled her eyes while blushing.

“Apple Bloom, she already saw it. Remember, I told you that I showed her, Mom, and Rarity first?”

“Well, show it again! It’s really cool!” Scootaloo piped in, and Sweetie Belle found herself unable to argue.

The filly pulled away part of her gown to reveal a cutie mark. Luna feigned surprise as she looked to see a single eighth note enclosed in a pink heart. Luna speculated it was discovered the moment Sweetie Belle felt joy at the ability to make others feel moved by her music. Rarity was a bit surprised that she hadn’t found it sooner.

“Yeah, and now that she’s got her cutie mark, we’re going to work even harder to find ours,” Apple Bloom stated with determination. “She knows what it felt like to get hers, so she can help us, too.”

“Well, I’m sure you’ll do fine. In fact, if I remember correctly, a certain two fillies are going to be spending Hearth’s Warming Eve and winter break in our castle...”

Apple Bloom let out a gasp. “Oh mah gosh! Girls, d’you think that...that maybe we could try and become Royal Guard ponies?”

Luna suppressed a giggle as Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo exchanged looks of surprise before smiling. “CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS ROYAL GUARD PONIES! YAY!”

Several guards and party-goers looked towards the shouting while a vice-Captain shouted in approval. “Yeah! You tell-hic-them, girls!”

The three fillies galloped off to only the heavens knows where, likely intending to try and discover a talent involving patrol work of the castle.

“Oh my...are those three at it again?”

Fluttershy walked up beside Luna, a sarsaparilla floating in her magic. She raised it to the wine glass that Luna had picked up once more, and smiled. “Um...to a concert well done.”

“Cheers,” Luna said.

The quiet ping of glass was heard before the two took sips from their respective drinks. Luna noticed the light tinge of blush on Fluttershy’s cheeks. It would seem Fluttershy had taken from the mixed sarsaparilla.

“Oh Luna...you were so wonderful at that concert. I mean...you’re always wonderful when you play music, but...well, that was especially lovely. Oh, and Sweetie Belle, she’s such a dear. I’m sure Rarity and her mother are so proud of her. You know she got her cutie mark. She was so happy. I hope little Apple Bloom and Scootaloo aren’t too jealous though, they’re such good friends. Do you think I should go talk to them and-”

Luna placed a gentle hoof over Fluttershy’s lips. “I think they’ll be alright.” She chuckled as Fluttershy blinked, her cheeks darkening further, and this time it wasn’t from the alcohol. She was a little surprised with Fluttershy. Apparently mixed sarsaparilla was the beverage needed to turn her into a chatterbox (albeit a quiet, still somewhat timid one).

“Oh really? Well, that’s good.” Fluttershy’s eyes stared into Luna’s for several moments before she giggled. “Luna, I’m so proud of you. You were so nervous, but look at how things went.”

Luna flushed a little from the compliment of her marefriend. “Thank you, Fluttershy. I do remember a certain pony reassuring me before the concert, though.”

“Um, well, yes, but...you were the one who did the conducting.”

The two were quiet for a few moments, enjoying the comfort of each other’s company among the crowd of ponies gathered.

“Wooo! That was some concert, huh?”

Fluttershy nearly dropped her glass as a bubbly pink alicorn bounced up to her and wrapped her hooves around her neck in a hug. “Heya, Fluttershy, Luna!”

Luna felt her smile widen with the newcomer’s presence. “Good evening, Pinkie Pie. I trust you enjoyed the concert?”

“Oh, you betcha! I even got Sweetie Belle to autograph my concert pamphlet with the list of songs performed tonight! See?” She held up the paper with her teeth, and sure enough, there was the rough cursive of Sweetie Belle next to her printed name on the paper.

“Wow, Pinkie, do you really think it’ll be worth something someday?” Fluttershy asked as she looked at the paper.

“Maybe, but I just wanted Sweetie Belle to sign an autograph. She was so happy when I asked her to,” Pinkie giggled. “She said she wasn’t famous enough to do that, but I told her that was silly to say, and that she’s a super-awesome singer and that I wanted her to sign it anyway.”

“That was very nice of you, Pinkie Pie,” Fluttershy said as she took another sip of her drink. “I wonder what the other girls will get for cutie marks.”

“Who knows, but I bet they’ll be awesome!” Pinkie Pie beamed. “Well, I’m going to go over to the chocolate fondue fountain! Later! Twilight said that cheese in chocolate doesn’t sound good, but then again, she also said hot sauce is gross, and that’s just silly. Later!” With that, Pinkie bounced off.

“Looks like Pinkie’s having a good time,” Fluttershy commented, laughing a little as she shook her head. “She’s so random sometimes.”

Luna couldn’t help but agree with the yellow alicorn. Her gaze eventually returned to Fluttershy, and she found herself smirking as she watched Fluttershy’s eyes drooping a little. “I think you should retire for the night.”

“H-huh?” Fluttershy blinked several times before smiling. “I’ll be alright, Luna. I’m just...” She let out a yawn, then pouted as Luna gave her a look of triumph. “I...guess maybe I should go lie down for the night.”

“I’ll help you back to the room if you want.”

Fluttershy found herself consenting to Luna’s offer. Soon the Princess of Nature found herself leaning slightly on Luna’s side as the two made their way towards the much quieter corridors leading toward the princesses’ personal chambers.

“Luna?”

“Yes?”

“Um...thanks for...helping me. I think I may have had a little much.”

"There’s no shame in enjoying yourself at a party, Fluttershy. Besides, I don’t mind helping you at all.” Luna spoke softly, afraid to disrupt the comfortable silence of the hall.

Fluttershy let out a content sigh, enjoying the warmth of the mare beside her as she struggled to stay awake. When they finally reached Luna’s room, Fluttershy had to be guided towards the bed. Luna helped her under the covers and made sure she was comfortable before dimming the lights of her room.

“Um, Luna...there’s one more thing I need before you go.”

Luna paused, turning to Fluttershy. The yellow mare waved a hoof, beckoning her to come close to her. As soon as she was by the bedside, Fluttershy sat up and gave her a light peck on the cheek.

“Good night.”

Luna blushed lightly before smiling happily. “Good night, Fluttershy. I’ll probably be joining you in another hour or so.”

Fluttershy snuggled into her pillow, smiling cutely as she hummed contently. “Okay. Don’t stay up too late.”

Rolling her eyes, Luna chuckled. “Yes, yes, I won’t.”

As she quietly trotted out of the room, Luna couldn’t help but think of her current relationship with Fluttershy. She could get used to this.

“I wonder if this is what Celly feels like with Twilight...” she thought to herself. She certainly hoped so.

“Luna...”
Luna frowned, her ears trying to locate a voice that was hauntingly familiar to her. Who could it be, though? Few struck such a sense of feeling in her. She had been gone for several centuries, after all.

“You hurt me, Luna. After all the fun times you, Celestia, and I shared, you can’t even remember me?”

A cold sensation settled in her chest. No. Not him.

“Ah, so you do remember me. Why are you so alarmed, Luna? What could you possibly fear from silly, old me?”

Luna glared into the darkness surrounding her thoughts. “I have plenty of reason to not want your company. Where would you like me to start?”

An eruption of laughter filled her mind. “Oh, I always enjoyed your witty comebacks more than Celestia. Your tantrums when you were young were second to none. Though, your sister was much more pleasant company in my opinion...”
If Luna were her sister, she would have exploded with the heat of a burning inferno. Instead, she settled for glowing eyes and a sudden drop in temperature that would dwarf the coldest peaks all of Equestria. “You dare speak of my sister that way...”

More laughter. “Oh relax, Luna. I was merely jesting. We were hardly close as she is with that new little filly of hers...Twilight Sparkle, am I right?”
“Hold your tongue!” Luna roared, the darkness around her trembling at the use of her Traditional Royal Canterlot Voice.

“Hahaha, dear me, what a temper you have today!” The laughter surrounded her, as though it was coming from all directions. “So help me if I ever came near Fluttershy...”

Now, Luna may be younger than Celestia, but she could bear most insults and taunts fairly well. Sure, the jab at Twilight Sparkle and her sister had set her on edge, but she was capable of keeping a cool head.

Speaking in such a way about Fluttershy, however, was a little different.

“Does thou wish to face our wrath, Discord?! Know that we will not show the same degree of mercy that Celestia would, thou wretch! How dare you?! How DARE you threaten our friends and those we care for?! Thou sickens us with the perverse pleasure taken by causing suffering and misery to others!” Blood pumped through her head as she continued. “Heed our warning, Discord. Should you lay a single finger on one of them with malign intent, we shall deal with you like the monster you truly are. Becoming stone will be a mere annoyance compared to what we will do!”

There was a few moments of silence, and she thought that perhaps she had cowed the unruly spirit into silence.

Alas, it was but for a few moments.

“So I was true about you...the line between you and the twisted form you took all those ages back is but a thin one.” More laughter. “I wonder...what would Fluttershy think of you if she saw how you were acting right now?”

Luna had no response. Discord must have suspected as much, for he merely laughed harder, his voice slowly fading into the void. Luna found herself shaken by his last words. What would she think?

Luna’s eyes opened to the darkness of the room. The faintest rays of light shined through the gaps in her thick curtains, and her internal clock told her it was still early morning.

Her breathing was fast, and she noticed moisture in the corner of her eyes.

She went silent when a warm body shifted a bit, letting out the quietest of sighs. Luna sucked in a breath, hoping she didn’t awaken her. To her relief, Fluttershy nuzzled further into her pillow, unconsciously wrapping a foreleg around Luna’s side.

Luna accepted the foreleg, and gently nuzzled the crook of Fluttershy’s neck. Troubled thoughts flooded her mind now, but she warmth of her beloved marefriend managed to settle her down a bit.

Luna would tell Celestia of the conversation she had with the draconequus. Celestia had done the same a little while after her own encounter with Discord. Focusing her magic, she sent out a telepathic wave of magic to the statue holding Discord in place. It hadn’t changed at all since she last inspected it. It was unsettling.

A little murmur was heard from the mare beside her. Luna watched as two groggy eyes opened, followed by a sleepy smile from Fluttershy. “Oh...good...” Flutteshy blearily looked to the glowing clock on Luna’s wall. “...morning.” She nuzzled the midnight alicorn gently.

The nuzzle was returned with only a half-hearted enthusiasm. Fluttershy immediately noticed, and frowned. “Luna...are you alright?”

“I...” Luna glanced to the side, unable to meet the gentle alicorn’s gaze. Discord’s words echoed in her mind. “...no, Fluttershy, I had a bad dream. It...was really upsetting.”

“Oh dear...do you want to talk about it?”

Luna shook her head.

“Well, don’t you worry.” Fluttershy wrapped both hooves around the dark mare, trying her best to comfort her. “I’m here. You’re safe.”

Luna sniffled a little. The tears returned, and she blinked as a few ran down her cheeks. “Fluttershy...?”

“O-oh, Luna...!” Fluttershy gasped a little, pushing back to get a look at the distraught mare. “Luna, what-?”

“Do...do you think I’m a bad pony?”

“I would never-”

“I-I know Celly says she forgives me, and I know Nightmare Moon is gone, but sometimes I feel like I’m still-”

“Luna,” Fluttershy’s arms held Luna so that she was looking directly into her eyes. “I never want you to talk like that, alright? You are a wonderful pony. Equestria is lucky to have had you and Celestia ruling it for as long as you two have. You may have done some things as Nightmare Moon that most ponies would never dream of doing, but you aren’t like most ponies. Neither am I, anymore.” A warmth spread across Luna’s cheeks as Fluttershy pressed her muzzle against Luna’s affectionately. “You’re the first pony I’ve felt feelings like this for. You make me happy in ways I never have experienced before. Now, you tell me...would a bad pony be able to do that?”

A gentle hoof brushed across Luna’s tear stained cheeks. Fluttershy’s eyes softened as Luna managed to smile.

“Thank you, Fluttershy.”

“No need to thank me, Luna.” Fluttershy slowly got up. “Now, come on. Scootaloo and the Apples are going to be here soon for Hearth’s Warming.”

Luna felt herself perk up at the thought of having guests over for the holidays. “That’s right. I’m sure Sweetie Belle’s excited.”

Fluttershy giggled as she began to comb her mane. “I’m sure she is...I just hope they won’t be too loud when they arrive.”

Luna quirked an eyebrow.

The yellow mare rubbed her temple with a hoof. “I think I may have had a little too much of that mixed sarsaparilla...my head hurts a little.”

“It’s been a while since I’ve awoken to...a hangover...yes? I’m still learning some of the new terminology.” She got out of bed, and was soon standing before her own mirror, using her horn to give some lighting to see. “Though, I can see that the effects of too much drink are still the same as they were one thousand years ago.” She chuckled as she ran the brush through her mane.

An hour and some herbal pain relief supplements for Fluttershy’s hangover later, the two princesses were standing in the Greeting Hall with Applejack, Sweetie Belle, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash.

“Where’s Twilight and Celestia, and Pinkie Pie?”

Applejack and Rainbow chuckled. Rarity rolled her eyes at the two. “Oh, would you both grow up?” Rarity turned to Fluttershy before sighing. “It appears that we managed to discover Celestia’s limit with mead last night. She claimed that it had been more than fifty years since she touched the stuff, and decided to indulge herself a little too much. Poor Twilight’s been tending to her since early this morning, and she herself is suffering from a not so pleasant hangover as well. The only difference being that Twilight can stand on her own four hooves and hold her stomach.”

“What of Pinkie Pie?” Luna inquired.

“She said somethin’ ‘bout throwin’ a little holiday breakfast party for the guards and staff who are stayin’ here for the holidays.”

“Oh, a breakfast party?”

“Yep. Since they ain’t with their families for meals an’ such, she made a little proclamation that the castle staff an’ guards are required to ‘have fun, but not too much fun that you can’ do yer jobs, an’ be sure to attend the big Hearth’s Warmin’ Eve Dinner, because it’s gonna be really yummy’. Somethin’ ‘round those lines. Anyway, she’s makin’ a huge brunch for everyone when they get here.”

Their conversation was cut off by a guard clearing his throat. “Your Highnesses, our guests have arrived.”

A second later two fillies came galloping into the hall, causing the guard to back up a bit in mild alarm.

“Sis!! That Captain Azure Skye says we can help the guards with patrollin’! Can we, can we please?”

“Yeah, we promise not to break anything!”

Braeburn and Macintosh walked into the hall, hauling a few bags of luggage over their backs while their entourage of guards followed behind. The large red stallion shook his head. “Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, I thought we agreed not t’bother them with that until after we got settled in.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “I think we can arrange a little patrol route for you three girls.” Dash looked over her shoulder to the pegasus walking into the hall. “Captain Lily Wing, would you be willing to help train some new recruits?”

Lily Wing blinked several times as the three fillies gave her a hopeful look.

“Perhaps I can help them?” Everyone turned to Luna, who smiled happily to the three fillies. “I’m familiar with some of the basic patrols around the halls and garden. We can even give you three Royal Guard attire to wear.”

Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom all let out squeals of joy, followed by a rapid fire of thank you’s from the trio.

“Alrigh’ now, simmer down you three. We gotta get to our rooms and grab some brunch, first,” Braeburn piped up, and the three slowly quieted down, still smiling like it was going out of style.

Eventually the Apples and Scootaloo were shown to their respective rooms by some of the staff staying at the castle for the holidays as well. Luna found her smile growing as she watched the group Cutie Mark Crusaders galloping down the hall, excited about being in Canterlot castle and being able to serve as Royal Guards for a day.

“That was sweet of you, Luna. I think if you keep it up you’ll end up becoming their favorite,” Fluttershy joked. “Looks like the rest of us will have some competition on our hooves.”

Luna chuckled. Spending the holidays with her friends, family, and those close to her filled her with joy. Even with the thoughts of Discord rolling around in the back of her mind, she couldn’t suppress the happiness she was feeling.

For now, she would continue to monitor the statue garden with her magic. She couldn’t do much more than that. Tampering with the prison of stone that held Discord was risky, after all. Stressing would only allow him to get the better of her later.

She also remember Celestia mentioning that the emotions and love felt and given by ponies throughout the holidays tended to help stave off any malign forces at work. It was, according to her sister, part of the ancient and powerful magic of friendship.

“Luna, come on. Let’s go get some breakfast,” Fluttershy called to her.

“Right, I’m coming,” Luna replied, finding a sudden spring to her step.

It was, for the most part, a rather splendid start to her first Hearth’s Warming Eve with her sister and new extended family. She just hoped it would continue to follow the current trend without any problems.

End of Chapter 5- Luna chapter 1

Next up: A filly who strives to be strong and do whatever it takes to prove she’s worthy of being a Cutie Mark Crusader. That’s one way of describing Scootaloo. Despite the recent loss of her parents, she has tried to hide the pain from those around her. Will the loving words and actions of her friends and adoptive family allow her to open up once more? Hearth’s Warming Eve may prove to be the perfect opportunity to attempt and see.

Chapter 6- On the Winds of Change

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Scootaloo: On the Winds of Change

“Report, Private.”

“Sir, the castle is secure. Nothing suspicious found on patrol route.”

“Good. How is Princess Luna?”

“Unharmed. She’s still safe, and we haven’t seen any signs of the rogue, princess-snatching dragon, Sinister Spike.”

Scootaloo adjusted her cardboard helmet while grinning at her two subordinates, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. “Well done. Make sure the princess remains safe until we get her back to the castle.”

“Sir, yes sir!” the two fillies replied with a salute.

Luna grinned as she watched the fillies adjusting their blue Royal Guard winter cloaks. “Thank you for keeping me safe, Captain Scootaloo. You and your team are doing a most splen-”

“Raaaaaawr!”

Scootaloo whipped around, drawing a toy sword from her hilt while Sweetie Belle drew a toy bow with suction cup arrows. Apple Bloom took unstrapped a cardboard shield from her back and stood in front of Luna.

“It’s Sinister Spike!” Sweetie Belle cried out. “He’s here for the princess!”

“Cutie Mark Crusader Royal Guards! Forward! Get that princess-snatcher before he captures Princess Luna!”

Spike laughed as sinisterly as possible while letting out what he hoped was a scary hiss. “Princess Luna, I am here to take you to my lair! You cannot escape!”

Luna raised a hoof to her forehead in mock worry. “Dearest me, how terrifying!”

“Don’t ‘orry, Pri’cess, ‘e’ll p’otect ‘ou!” Scootaloo shouted as she bit down on the sword with her teeth. “Al’righ’ team, ch’rrge!”

The three fillies galloped towards the baby dragon as he blew a few embers of green into the air before growling and running towards them. Scootaloo managed to smack him in the tail with her sword while a suction cup arrow struck him in the stomach. He ran towards Sweetie Belle, but Apple Bloom cut him off by bumping him with her shield. He fell onto his back in a mild daze.

“Haha! You’ finish’d, drag’n!” Scootaloo held her sword at his snout, and he raised his claws in defeat.

“Grrr...curse you, Royal Guards.”

The sound of hooves clopping together was heard as Princess Luna applauded the four. “Well done, guards. Now, I suppose we should take this mean little dragon to Princess Twilight’s dungeon so he can get to work on his studies.”

Spike sat up and pouted. The three fillies followed suit. “Awww, but Princess Luna!”

Luna raised a hoof, cutting off further argument. “Now, now, Spike must not shirk his reading. I promised Twilight I’d make sure he got to his studies by two, and it’s almost time.” She walked over to the four children and gave an apologetic smile. “I promise I’ll tell you and the girls here about the first time I met an Ursa Major if you do.”

Spike’s eyes widened before he got to his feet. “Alright, but you got to promise to tell me that story!”

“I promise,” Luna smiled.

With that, Spike waved to the fillies and took off towards the library.

“Now what do we do?” Apple Bloom sighed. “We can’t protect Princess Luna from dragons if they ain’t attackin’ her.”

“Maybe we can see what Rainbow Dash is up to,” Scootaloo suggested. “She said she wanted to show us what she does, right? I bet she’s got loads of cool magic spells that she does with the weather! Maybe she can even teach me how to-”

“Actually, I think she’s napping right now,” Sweetie Belle interrupted. “She’s usually covering the later shifts, and she’ll probably be asleep until three.”

Scootaloo’s wings drooped at this revelation. “Darn.”

“Maybe Applejack can show us some stuff! I mean...she’s doin’ court duties right now, but she said it won’t be that busy with the holidays and what not.” Apple Bloom grinned. “That, an’ Princess Celestia’s supposed to be workin’ court in a little while, right?” The earth pony filly turned to Princess Luna.

Luna laughed a little at the thought of her sister. “I believe so, but she’ll probably be rather...tired. She enjoyed the festivities a little too much last night after the concert.”

“Miss Derpy told me that a lot of the adults were hanging over this morning...” Scootaloo frowned in thought. “What are they hanging from?”

“They ain’t haning over anything, Scootaloo. Braeburn said it’s called a ‘hangover’. It’s a thing that adults get when they don’ know their limit.”

Sweetie Belle shook her head. “No, Rarity told me it means a pony was having too much fun last night.”

“Huh? That don’t make sense at all. Why do only adults get it, then? We had lots of fun last night, an’ I don’t feel weird at all!” Apple Bloom shook her head before looking to Luna. “Princess Luna, adults are weird.”

“Indeed, they are,” Luna agreed with a small chuckle.

Scootaloo walked up to the midnight alicorn, an inquisitive look on her face. “So, what is a hangover?”

Scootaloo noticed a myriad of emotions flicker across Luna’s face before she went quiet, thinking deeply about the question. “Well, Scootaloo...erm...you know that sometimes adults will have...stronger beverages.”

“Like prune juice?” the pegasus filly inquired.

“Ah, no...have you girls ever heard of mead?”

Scootaloo and her friends all remained silent.

“It’s...a type of drink made from the honey of bees and-”

“Honey? Wow, that sounds good! We should have some!”

“No!” Luna shouted, before smiling apologetically to the three alarmed fillies. “Heheh...ahem...no, it’s...an adult drink.”

“You mean like wine?” Scootaloo asked.

Luna’s eyes lit up. “Yes! Yes, it’s an alcohol! Well...anyway, when an adult drinks too much of a drink like that...they may get a headache, and a very, very bad stomachache.”

Sweetie Belle cocked her head to the side. “So...it’s like a really bad sickness?”

“Precisely,” Luna smiled. “You see, alcohol has...impurities, and those impurities cause ponies to become dehydrated over time. Dehydration leads to sickness.” She gave the trio a small smile. “It’s just how the body reacts to it. You three will learn when you’re older.”

The three went quiet once more, this time looks of confusion on their face. “Why do adults do that if they’ll get sick, then?”

“From drinking in excess,” Luna explained.

Scootaloo was once again frowning. “Adults are weird...”

“Well, I don’t know about you girls, but I ain’t never gettin’ one of them hangovers. They sound downright awful!”

Luna chuckled, but said nothing further.

“C’mon! I bet if we get to the throne room now, we’ll be able to see Rainbow Dash when she arrives!” Scootaloo urged. Her three friends consented, and galloped off, Luna trotting at their heels.

The girls were still a little unclear about what hangovers were, but Applejack had briefly explained that they were too young to be getting them anyway, so they stopped asking after that. They had occupied themselves with asking Applejack and a somewhat groggy Celestia about anything they could (in their quiet voices, as requested by Celestia). Scootaloo was starting to get impatient, wondering when Rainbow Dash would wake up.

Rainbow Dash, while she had greeted Scootaloo and Apple Bloom after they arrived, had promptly returned to bed so she could catch up on her rest. Scootaloo recalled her once calling them “power naps”. They were probably the reason why Rainbow Dash was so fast and cool, the filly thought to herself.

“So, um...is it true that you’re over one thousand years old?” Scootaloo inquired quietly, her eyes gazing at Celestia curiously.

Celestia opened one eye before chuckling quietly, as though Scootaloo had told a joke. “Hard to believe, isn’t it?”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened in mild awe and reverence. “Wow...”

Celestia smiled a little, her hoof still massaging her temple. “Unfortunately, I still haven’t managed to learn some simple lessons about socializing at a party, it would seem.”

“Huh?”

Celestia waved a hoof. “Nothing to worry about.” Celestia sipped some water at a small table by her seat before speaking. “So, are you enjoying your time here so far, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah. Princess Luna even played Royal Guards with us, but we had to stop when Spike went to go study.” She tapped her hoof absentmindedly on the floor. “Hey, Princess?”

“Celestia is fine, Scootaloo.”

“Um...okay, um, Celestia, do you have any family besides Luna?”

Celestia paused for a few seconds before looking to Scootaloo with that signature soft smile of hers. “Well, I do know that my family is right here with me as I speak.”

Scootaloo blinked before looking around. “Really?”

“Yes,” Celestia nodded slowly. “I have Applejack, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and you as well.”

“Wait, you-”

Celestia’s smile seemed to brighten a little as she looked to the confused filly. “Family can be a very broad term sometimes, Scootaloo. I consider mine to encompass all of Equestria. When you’ve ruled the land as long as I have, you tend to view things in such a manner.”

Scootaloo scratched her mane with a hoof. “I...guess that makes sense.”

“Since you’re my family, I want you to know that you’re always welcome to talk to me, alright?”

“You mean like the letters that Twilight sent you back when she was in Ponyville?”

Celestia chuckled. “Or in person, if you wish.”

“Aren’t you too busy?”

“Never for family.”

Scootaloo felt the smile on her lips grow a little. “Okay...” She pawed at the floor a little before continuing. “I’m glad you’re our princess, Celestia.”

The alicorn just smiled. “I’m glad you feel that way.”

“So, I heard a couple of Cutie Mark Crusaders wanted to learn about the weather with me, huh?”

Scootaloo’s ears perked up before she spun around and began galloping to the entrance. A cyan alicorn laughed before greeting the eager filly by ruffling her mane a little. “Heya, squirt. Good to see you, too.”

“Rainbow Dash, is it true that you’re even faster now?”

“Um...well, maybe, but I haven’t really tested my new body out that much yet...”

“Miss Derpy’s been teaching me a few things, but she admitted that she’s not really a trick flier, and I want to learn every-”

Rainbow Dash placed a wing over the filly and laughed. “Easy, Scootaloo, one thing at a time, heheh. I like your attitude though.” She gave a nod to the two other members of the Cutie Mark Crusaders before smirking. “I’m going to be directing a blizzard through Equestria, and it’s going to be totally awesome! We’ll be getting almost three feet of snow from the feeling I’m getting.”

“Yeah, we just got word back from all the towns that are goin’ to be affected by it. They said they’re all prepared for the incoming weather, and have a few snow teams on stand by if things get to be really bad for ‘em.” Applejack presented Rainbow with a few papers before continuing. “Sounds like Cloudsdale’s goin’ to be caught in the snow as well, huh?”

Rainbow studied the papers before raising an eyebrow. “Huh...Fillydelphia’s getting a lot more than I expected if these weather maps are right...wait...Coltsburg” She set the papers down and walked towards the window. Her horn began to glow before she frowned. “The clouds are a lot denser than they should be...”

Scootaloo and the others watched as the clouds outside began to move, some breaking apart while others combined. Her horn began to glow bright red as she began to change the directions of a few of the larger clouds. Her horn’s glow began to fade as she opened her eyes once more. “There, that’s more like it.”

“What was wrong?” Celestia asked.

“The town of Coltsburg was going to be getting a lot more than it should have. I mean...yeah, the weather’s doing its own thing, but I don’t want to see an entire town disappear under tons of snow. They’re too small to deal with that much weather.” She made her way back to the throne as she continued. “I broke up a few of the clouds that were heading that way and divided up the chunks before dispersing them westward. They’ll hit the mountains bordering the Griffon Kingdom, and there’s no settlements out that way to worry about.”

“Wow, you did all that with just yer horn? That’s so cool, Rainbow!”

“It’s a lot harder than it looks, Apple Bloom, but thanks.” Dash gave a confident smirk before continuing. “Right, well, if you three want, we can go to the observation tower and I’ll show you a little of what I do. We may...hm, wait a sec...that...” Rainbow Dash’s face lit up before she zipped over to Applejack’s side. “AJ! I just had a killer idea!”

Applejack’s eyebrows rose before she frowned. “Does it involve flyin’ at high speeds?”

“Maybe,” Rainbow Dash grinned sheepishly before sighing. “Alright, fine, yes. A little bit. I was thinking of taking the girls for a little ride around Canterlot on my back. You know, let ‘em get a taste of what it feels like to fly.”

“I get to ride in the chariot every school day, Rainbow Dash,” Sweetie Belle said.

“Pfft, that’s not real flying. You can’t do tricks or anything like that in a chariot.” The cyan alicorn looked to Applejack pleadingly. “I swear I’ll be super careful with them! Come on, it’ll be so much fun, and I’ll work whatever time I miss during my shift later!”

Applejack sighed. “Well, I can’t speak for Rarity on Sweetie Belle’s part, but I suppose I can let you give Apple Bloom a ride. That sound like somethin’ you wanna do, Apple Bloom?”

The earth filly’s eyes widened before her face split into a grin. “Yeah!”

“Hm. Scootaloo, seein’ as we’re sorta holdin’ throne right now, I guess you can go too. Just make sure this crazy daredevil don’t crash with you three on her back.” The orange mare turned to Celestia. “What do you think?”

Celestia gave a nod. “I don’t see any harm with a little flying, so as long as you’re careful.”

Scootaloo began bouncing in place. “This is going to be awesome!”

Sweetie Belle sighed. “Rarity probably won’t let me.”

“Won’t let you what, Sweetie Belle?” came the voice of the filly’s older sister.

The unicorn filly looked up before giving a nervous smile to Rarity, who was entering the throne room. “Um...let Rainbow Dash give us a ride on her back through air above Canterlot.”

Rarity nearly tripped before regaining her footing. “Y-you mean as in...flying?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Typically that’s what moving through the air is called.”

Rarity chewed her lip nervously before looking to Sweetie Belle. She looked really excited, and her eyes were practically begging for the okay. Was she doing the right thing? Would it be safe?

Her gaze drifted from Sweetie Belle to Rainbow Dash, who stood before her with a confident smile, her wings stretching a bit as she looked to her. Rarity sighed before nodding. “Alright. It’s only because I know you’re a capable flier, Rainbow Dash. Please don’t go too fast.”

“I promise. I’ll avoid doing Sonic Rainbooms, and any of my really complicated tricks. Heck, I’m pretty sure we can find something to keep these three secured to me.”

A guard cleared his throat, and the princesses turned to see the unicorn stallion grinning awkwardly. “Actually, Princess Rainbow Dash, there are...saddles I guess would be the best term...available in the Flight Corps storage building. The only thing I’d be worried about is the weight of three fillies on your back at once.”

“Oh, I didn’t plan on having all three riding on my back at once. That’d be too much for a mare my size. Applejack could probably do it with no problem at slower speeds, but...not everypony is as awesome of a flier as me.”

“Or as much of a braggart...” Rarity added, earning a raspberry from the cyan mare.

After about twenty minutes, Rainbow had a saddle on and Scootaloo was strapped in tight. She was shaking a bit, but Rainbow suspected it was from the excitement.

“You ready, kiddo?”

Scootaloo nodded.

Rainbow spread her large wings and began a gallop. They passed by Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, who waved as the Princess of Weather and Water picked up speed. She kicked off the ground before flapping. The sudden speed caused Scootaloo to rock back a little, but she held her hooves around the alicorn’s shoulders near the neck.

“O-oh...wow...”

Rainbow laughed, enjoying the filly’s reaction. “Pretty neat, huh?”

Scootaloo was unable to form words at the moment, to mesmerized by the view of Canterlot

“You know...” She banked a little to the right, dropping a bit as Scootaloo giggled in delight. “...I can help teach you how to fly. I can teach you all sorts of things...if you want to learn, that is. I’m not the best teacher, but...well, I think you’d be a great flier, Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo’s ears perked up. That’s right...the letter Rainbow Dash had sent her. She had mixed feelings about it, most of them were good though. There was just one thing that tugged at Scootaloo’s chest that bothered her. “Would...would I have to leave Ponyville?”

“Not permanently. I mean, you could probably travel here after school with Sweetie Belle a couple times a week...or everyday...or weekends. It’s up to you, I promise!”

Scootaloo’s ears flattened a bit as she looked down. This was a really cool offer, a once in a lifetime opportunity! Yet...

“I can’t fly at all, though. I can only hover a bit, and my wings get tired really quickly.” She slumped a bit. “I’m probably nowhere near as good as you were when you were little.”

“Well, I was already flying by your age, yes. Still, not everyone starts off the same, Scootaloo. You know, you’re a lot better at plenty of stuff than I was when I was your age.”

“Really?” Scootaloo found herself looking up in surprise. She was better at stuff than Rainbow Dash? The coolest flier in all of Equestria? How? What?

“Oh yeah. Whenever I saw you riding around on that scooter of yours in Ponyville, I would wonder why I never picked up on anything like that when I was young. You’re also good at dancing from what I’ve been told.”

The filly’s eyes widened. “...what?”

“Oh crud, I wasn’t supposed to say that.”

“Who told you that?” Scootaloo’s voice was filled with embarrassment. “It must have been Sweetie Belle! Darn it, she was such a blabber mouth sometimes! She said she wouldn’t tell anyone either!”

“First of all, there’s nothing wrong with dancing. Ballet isn’t my thing, but so what? I had some friends who danced back in Cloudsdale that could stand on the tips of their hooves without even trying, and they could lift and carry a pony without breaking a sweat while dancing.” She steadied herself and began to glide on an updraft before looking over her shoulder. “Scootaloo, I...I really would like you to be my student in flight.”

“Why me, though? I’m sure there are better colts or fillies who can fly way better than I can.” Scootaloo didn’t know why she was asking such things. She should be jumping all over the offer, right now!

“Maybe,” Rainbow began. “Though I doubt any of them have the same kind of adventurous spirit you’ve got.”

“So...if I started...learning under you...would I still be able to stay with Miss Derpy Hooves and Dinky?”

Rainbow smiled. “If you want to, absolutely.”

Scootaloo smiled. “Miss Derpy’s really nice. She makes Dinky and I the best muffins for breakfast, and she visits me during school at recess when she’s delivering mail.” The filly’s voice became quiet. Celestia’s words rang through her mind. “She’s...not my...mom, but...I think what Princess Celestia said is right. Dinky and her are sort of...family...”

Rainbow looked ahead to gain her bearings and change course a bit. “Derpy can be a little clumsy sometimes, but she’s a great pony.”

“Hey...Rainbow Dash?”

“Hm?”

“I...I think I want you to teach me.”

“You sure? This is your decision. I don’t want to make you feel like you have to do it.”

The filly gave a small smile before nodding, even if Rainbow couldn’t see it. “Yeah. I...I think it would be cool to learn under the most awesome princess in Equestria.”

“Hm. Guess I’ll have to let the others know that I’m your favorite, huh?”

“Um,” Scootaloo suddenly got nervous. “I don’t want Celestia or the others to think I don’t like them, but-”

“Hahaha, chill, Scootaloo, I’m just pulling your leg a little.” Rainbow veered a little to the left before looking over her shoulder. “So...you ready to dive?”

Scootaloo’s face paled a little. “D-dive?”

Rainbow grinned. “This will be fun, I promise!”

“W-wait, Rainbow Dash, I think I need a little-waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...”

Scootaloo giggled as she watched Rainbow Dash spiral downward like a corkscrew with Apple Bloom screaming in a mixture of sheer terror and unbridled fun. The filly found herself bouncing in place a little as she stood beside Sweetie Belle, who had yet to take her turn on Rainbow’s back.

“I-is it..scary?”

Scootaloo grinned. “At first, but there’s nothing else like it! Trust me, you’ll love it, Sweetie Belle. It’s nothing like the carriage we took to get here.”

Sweetie Belle gulped deeply as she and Scootaloo watched Rainbow do several flips in mid-air before abruptly stopping and making a beeline for the garden where they were watching. She skidded to a halt while a green-faced Apple Bloom clumsily galloped to a bush before promptly tossing her cookies.

“Heheh...looks like she couldn’t handle the loop-de-loops like you, Scoot. I’ll have to watch you three better while flying next time.” She looked back to the little filly. “Apple Bloom, you alright?”

Apple Bloom groaned before nodding slowly. “I...I think I’ll be alrigh’...just...woozy...unngh.”

“Sorry about that, kid. I guess I didn’t take the possibility of you getting dizzy while flying into consideration,” Rainbow sighed. “Good thing you managed to get my attention so quickly. That could have been a bad experience for both of us.”

Sweetie Belle took a tentative step back. “Um...on second thought, I think I’ll skip my turn, Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow frowned. “Are you sure?”

“Um...Scootaloo, you want to have my turn?”

Scootaloo leaped into the air while letting out a whoop of joy, her little wings fluttering and making her hover for several seconds before she landed. She was about to gallop over to Rainbow Dash when she saw the alicorn’s crestfallen look.

Rainbow Dash...she wanted for them to each get a turn. She wanted to do this with all of them.

As much as she loved flying on the back of Rainbow Dash, she wanted Rainbow Dash to be happy, too.

“Sweetie Belle, it’s fun, trust me. It looks scary, but, maybe you can just fly around without the spinning and flips.” She looked to Rainbow, who perked up a little.

“Y-yeah, Sweetie Belle. If you want, we can go slower. I mean...I really think you’d have fun. If you don’t want to though, then-”

“I...guess I’ll take a ride. C-can you just not go so fast?”

“Sure thing, Sweetie Belle.” She lowered her body and waited for the filly to crawl on. Sweetie Belle strapped herself in, and Rainbow did a quick check to make sure everything was fastened tight before flapping her wings. “Alright, here we go!”

Scootaloo watched as her unicorn friend took off into the air with her idol. Sweetie Belle let out a little cry of surprise when Rainbow banked off to the side before flying around one of the towers.

“Ungh...y’know, it was pretty fun up until she started doin’ those tricks of hers,” mumbled Apple Bloom. “I mean, I really did enjoy it.”

The earth filly looked a little better, but she still had the look of nausea about her as she spoke. She imagined for a pony who spent their whole life on a farm, feet almost always on the ground, doing something like a triple frontal flip in the air was definitely not something she was used to.

“It’s okay, Apple Bloom. I mean...you’re not a pegasus, after all. Flying like that isn’t something earth ponies are really meant to adjust to so quickly.”

“Heh, I suppose.” She adjusted her bow a little before smiling at the sight of Rainbow slowly circling around the top of the highest tower in Canterlot Castle. “I reckon Sweetie Belle’s glad she went for the ride, huh?”

“Yeah...” Scootaloo looked down as the recent conversation with Rainbow Dash came to mind. “Um...hey, Apple Bloom...would you be mad if I started getting flying lessons from Rainbow Dash in Canterlot?”

Apple Bloom frowned. “Now why would I get upset ‘bout somethin’ like that?” The corners of her mouth turned upward as she smiled. “You always said you wanna learn from her, don’tcha?”

“Well...I’d have to come here. I probably wouldn’t be around as much to do any crusading with you.”

“Oh.” Apple Bloom went quiet for several moments before laughing. “That’s alright, Scootaloo. I mean...Sweetie Belle got her cutie mark, and she did it all by herself.”

Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah. Maybe...” She couldn’t believe she was going to say it. “...maybe we don’t need to worry about getting them so quickly. I mean, Sweetie Belle said she got hers from singing, and from seeing how happy everyone was when they heard her music.” The pegasus filly exhaled deeply. “Maybe what Applejack told us that one time was right. We can’t make these things just happen like that...”

“Well, maybe not, but...we’re all still the Cutie Mark Crusaders, right?”

There was the faintest sound of urgency in Apple Bloom’s words. Scootaloo looked up to see the filly pawing the ground nervously. “Of course! No one can break us up just because we’re not always going to be together! Besides, I’ll still be living in Ponyville with Miss Derpy Hooves and Dinky! So it’s not like I won’t be close to you!”

“Yeah...though, sometimes I wish we could see Sweetie Belle more often than just at school and once and awhile durin’ the weekends.”

Scootaloo walked to her friend’s side and placed a hoof over her shoulder. “That’s what we’re all doing right now though, isn’t it? We get to spend all of Hearth’s Warming here!”

“Heh, I suppose, huh?” Apple Bloom shook her head a little.

Scootaloo continued to grin, but a small part of her felt like something had changed between the Cutie Mark Crusader trio. She was pretty sure it wasn’t a bad thing, but it had put a bit of a distance between the three of them. That was bad though, wasn’t it?

She pushed down the uncertainty for now and watched as Rainbow Dash finished her ride with Sweetie Belle, landing at a leisurely trot before coming to a stop.

“So, what did you think of that?”

Sweetie Belle hopped down before turning around and giving a hug to Rainbow. “Thanks, Rainbow! That was lots of fun!” She pulled back, looking a little sheepish. “I guess I had no reason to be so afraid after all, huh?”

“Bah, that’s alright. You’re not a pegasus, so flying like that isn’t normal.” She ruffled Sweetie Belle’s mane a little. “Don’t sweat it.”

Scootaloo found herself feeling envious all of the sudden. Rainbow Dash and Sweetie Belle had obviously become a little closer ever since moving to Canterlot. She wouldn’t deny that she was jealous of Sweetie Belle being able to spend more time with her idol, not to mention she got to fly to school every day.

“Scootaloo, you coming?”

“Huh?” The filly blinked, looking up to see her friends following Rainbow Dash back to the doors leading inside.

“Rainbow’s gonna let us watch her work with the snow clouds. She said the blizzard’s going to be here soon! Come on!” Apple Bloom waved a hoof, urging her to follow.

Sure enough, the first bit of snowfall had arrived. Light, puffy flakes of white flitted down to the ground, landing silently on the cold ground beneath their hooves.

Scootaloo quickly galloped towards the three, yet again putting her thoughts aside.

The rest of the day had passed at a leisurely pace for the three fillies. The blizzard had started up rather quickly, and even Rainbow admitted she was surprised when she first found out how much snow they would be getting. After about an hour of watching Rainbow Dash work with the clouds (she stated that she was working with clouds that were mostly too far away to be seen by the fillies), the Cutie Mark Crusaders felt their stomachs rumble with hunger.

Leaving the observation tower with the cyan alicorn, the four made their way towards the dining hall. It seemed that Rarity, Braeburn, Big Mac, Spike, and Twilight Sparkle had the same idea as well, and were currently seated with a few of the guards who were currently off duty.

“Ah, there are the girls right now,” Rarity stated with a wave. “Well girls, how was your flight with Rainbow Dash?”

“Fun!”

“It was awesome!”

“Dizzy.”

A few chuckles were heard from the older ponies as the three sat down and recalled their their escapade in the air with Rainbow Dash. By the time they had finished, dinner was being served to them.

“Mmm, now don’t this look great?” Braeburn stated as he tied a napkin around his neck. “Y’know, I remember one time when I visited Aunt an’ Uncle Orange in Manehatten, an’ I remember havin’ to ask for fourths and fifths at almost every meal with how little they served.”

“Eeyup,” Big Macintosh stated before digging into his plate of collared green and vegetable salad with his side of applesauce and fruit.

“Sis says that Aunt an’ Uncle Orange are arista-cats, and that’s why they don’ eat as much as us...” She frowned in thought before speaking. “What’s an arista-cat?”

“An aristocrat,” Rarity began as she daintily set down her fork. “is a name given to ponies who live in the upper class of society.”

Apple Bloom gave the platinum pony a blank look.

“She means to say that aristocrats tend t’have more money than normal pony folk do, and do lots of fancy things because it’s what their groups do. Lots of frou frou stuff...” Braeburn clarified. Apple Bloom’s eyes lit up in understanding before she returned her attention to her apple and strawberry salad with greens.

“Aristocrats also tend to talk a lot about nothing whenever court is being held...” Spark Fyre commented off-handedly. That got another chuckle from most of the guards present.

Sweetie Belle looked to Rarity, and then to Twilight who was seated next to her. “Is that true?”

Twilight sighed while shaking her head. “Well...” She tapped her hoof to her chin. “I’m...not sure how to put this, but I...”

“Twilight, I assure you that whatever you say at this table shall remain here,” Rarity spoke, her tone reassuring and friendly.

“Yeah, Princess, don’t worry about us. Pretty sure whatever you have to say is true, anyway,” spoke Summer, who had taken her helmet off to let her auburn and green mane hang loose around her neck.

Twilight chuckled quietly before smiling. “Well, Sweetie Belle...unfortunately that’s sort of true. The aristocracy for the most part in Canterlot is rather...self-absorbed.”

Scootaloo piped in. “You mean they’re selfish?”

“Yes and no. While some of them aren’t intentionally trying to be mean, some of them can be a little rude. Or dull. Or talkative about nothing...” Twilight groaned, apparently having already experienced some of the drier aspects of ruling Equestria.

“Can’t ya just have ‘em send ya petitions or letters instead of just talkin’ yer ear off?” Braeburn inquired.

Rarity smiled. “Trust me, Celestia had tried that almost three hundred years ago. She said it worked for about thirty years before the aristocracy started to realize that they weren’t getting as much of their favors granted as they used to. Eventually Celestia said that she was not intending on granting special favoritism over rich ponies. Eventually the class system fell apart completely, but one hundred years later there was a revival of the aristocratic society. It’s not nearly as bad as it used to be, though.”

Twilight nodded in agreement before adding. “Most of the higher class ponies can be a bit pushy, like I said, but there are also lots of nice ponies among them, too. They may appear a little boring or concerned about silly things like the state of the sidewalk on Gilded Hoof Street, but...I guess somepony has to be,” She took a bite of her salad before continuing. “A lot of them give away lots of money to various charities each year as well.”

“So...are the Wonderbolts aristocrats?” Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow Dash, who had been rather engaged with her soy, pepper, and veggie stir fry, spoke up. “Not really.”

“Aren’t they famous, though? I thought aristocrats were all important ponies.”

“Famous is a little different from being an aristocrat,” Dash answered. “Most of the Wonderbolts live in rooms within the castle near the guard barracks.”

“Soarin’ actually has a room right across from my little brother,” added a pegasus stallion on the far end of the table.

Further conversation was cut off by the sound of the kitchen doors bursting open. Several chefs bustled out, followed by Pinkie Pie, decked in a chef’s hat and apron.

“How’s everyone doing?” Pinkie asked with a smile. The pink alicorn had several trays of cupcakes floating beside her, her soft pink aura holding them steadily as she trotted towards the tables. “I figured you would all like some dessert, so we all made some cupcakes!”

Apple Bloom reached for one as soon as they were set on the table, only for a red hoof to lightly slap it away. “Not until you finish yer dinner, little missy.”

Apple Bloom pouted, but complied. Big Mac returned to his own meal while quietly listening to the others converse.

“Honestly, Pinkie, all of you have done a marvelous job with this meal,” Rarity complimented while looking to each of the chefs proudly. “Please tell me you have all eaten as well.”

“Milady, we’ll eat our share afterwards. Think nothing of it.” replied Barley. The tan coated stallion smelled of rich flour, and despite the smile on his face, looked rather tired. Though, considering who he had been working with for the better portion of the day, it was understandable. Pinkie Pie could be exhausting, even with the most energetic of ponies.

“Barley’s a super-duper great chef,” Pinkie began before turning to all of the ponies in white chef attire behind her. “You all are, actually.” She cleared her throat before speaking and raising a single hoof, mimicking the graceful pose often assumed by Luna and Celestia. “I hereby declare that you all have the rest of the evening off. Please do take time to enjoy the food as well, since there’s plenty of it left over in the kitchen.”

“I...Princess, really, you don’t have to-”

Pinkie giggled. “Oh, come on, Barley! It’s the holidays! Since you were all so nice enough to stay around and make our food for the holidays, you should at least be able to eat with us!”

“Yeah, come on, Barley! You still haven’t told us about your vacation to the tropics!” said Spark Fyre with a grin. A few of the other guards joined in, urging the chefs to take part in the meal.

Barley looked to his junior chefs. Most of them just had defeated grins on their face. Sighing while letting out a chuckle, Barley nodded. “Alright, everyone. Dig in. Princess’ orders, after all.”

Pinkie Pie bounced up once before smiling. “Yay!” Without warning, she galloped back into the kitchen. The sounds of pots and pans clanging against one another was heard, followed by a few giggles and a ‘whoopsies!’ that could only belong to Pinkie Pie. The doors opened once more with the aid of the party alicorn’s magic as she trotted out with a large cake in tow.

“I was going to save this for later, but I figured now was as perfect time as any to eat it!” With a light flick of her horn, the tray levitated over to the table, landing gently in the center. “Hope you all like it! Oh, does anyone have any food allergies?”

“I get a mild reaction from cauliflower...” spoke up a chef. “That’s about it, though.”

The room was silent.

“What? It’s not my fault,” the chef pony replied, returning his attention to his cooked daisy and greens.

“Oookie dokie...anypony else?” No one replied. “Great! There’s chocolate in this cake, and you never know with new ponies!” She plopped down in a seat right next to Scootaloo, beaming. “Heya, Scootaloo!”

“Hi, Pinkie,” Scootaloo didn’t know Pinkie Pie all that well, but she was a friend of Rainbow Dash, and the filly couldn’t deny that the pink alicorn was the best at throwing parties. “Thanks for the cupcakes and everything.”

“No problem, it’s what I do best, right? Well, maybe it’s singing? Hm...or maybe it’s mountain climbing! No, wait, I bet I’m pretty good at bocce ball!” Pinkie giggled. “Gah, there’s so many superrific things I could be good at that I don’t know yet!”

“I thought your talent was throwing parties and making ponies happy?” Scootaloo asked. “Remember, you told us back in Ponyville.”

Pinkie grinned. “Well yeah, that’s my special talent, but anypony can be good at lots of different things! Like Spike!”

Spike looked up from his bowl of turquoise and zinc with a side of hay fries. “What about me?”

“You’re really good at blowing flames!”

“...I’m a dragon.”

“Pfft, details! You’re also a good writer!”

Spike smirked. “Well, thumbs are kind of helpful, I guess.”

“You’re also a super awesome princess-napping dragon!” Sweetie Belle added with a laugh. “Well, until you had to go study, anyway.”

Scootaloo listened as her friends began to recap their game with Spike and Luna. The little filly added a comment or two, but remained quiet for the most part.

A gentle brush to her back snapped her out of her thoughts. Scootaloo looked to see Pinkie Pie drawing her wing back, giving the filly a small smile. “You alright, Scootaloo?”

“Y-yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”

Pinkie frowned a little, but it quickly vanished, her small smile reappearing as though it never left her face. “You sure?”

Scootaloo felt a strange, yet comforting warmth spread through her. The warmth, strangely enough, didn’t frighten her. It felt good, like the feeling a pony might get when they’re by a fireplace or wrapped in a blanket drinking hot cocoa.

She began to think to herself. Was she alright? She didn’t have any broken bones or anything...

“I mean how are feeling...in your heart, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo’s eyes widened and she stared straight to the pink alicorn. How was she doing that?

“Magic?”

Oh, that explained things...sort of.

“Yeah, it’s a little confusing for me, too.” Pinkie’s voice agreed. “I can feel something inside you, but I won’t push you to talk. It’s just...I feel like your hiding something. Something that’s making your heart feel heavy.” Pinkie gave the filly an understanding look. “If you want to talk, I’ll be around, okay?”

Scootaloo gave a mental equivalent of nodding, or at least she thought she did. Pinkie’s smile grew a little as she lifted up a spoonful of lily soup. “I’m running the night court with Applejack tonight, so come talk to me if you want.” Her voice was just above a whisper.

Perhaps, Scootaloo thought, she would take her up on that offer.

Scootaloo had gotten up from her own little bed, claiming she wanted to get a glass of water when Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle had asked where she was going. By the time she had passed the bathroom, and began wandering the halls towards the throne room, she knew what she really wanted to do.

“Oh, Scootaloo! You’re up pretty late!”

There sat Pinkie Pie in the throne to the right, while Applejack was seated in the left. The two mares both looked pleased to see the pegasus filly.

“Heh, usually I’d be tellin’ you to scamper back off t’bed, but I reckon with the holidays we’ll let it go.” Applejack adjusted her hat and smiled. “Everything alright, Sugarcube?”

“Um...” Scootaloo stood awkwardly at the foot of the small series of steps leading to the thrones. Pinkie patted a small spot on her chair, and Scootaloo tentatively climbed the stairs and took a spot beside the pink pony.

“Dashie says you had lots of fun flying with her,” Pinkie stated in a conversational tone. “You know, I’m not much of a flier myself. I think Applejack’s probably flown more than I have! Isn’t that silly?”

“Heh, you bounce high enough to make up for that, Pinkie,” the orange mare chuckled.

“Yeah, it was fun. Rainbow Dash did all these cool stunts with me riding on. She wouldn’t do a Sonic Rainboom when I asked if she could, though.”

The Earth Princess quirked an eyebrow at the filly before shaking her head and chuckling some more. “Well, good thing she didn’t. You’d probably have flown clear off her back and that wouldn’t be good for anypony.”

“Yeah, Dashie said that she has to break the sound barrier to do that, and going that fast with anyone holding onto her is risky!” Pinkie giggled. “Still, I wonder if we could do a Sonic Rainboom!”

“Eh, that ain’t my cup o’ tea, Pinkie. I don’t think I’ll be attemptin’ anything that crazy anytime soon.”

Scootaloo’s wings fluttered as she hopped up to her feet. “I hope someday that I can do a Sonic Rainboom!”

“Weeeell, there’s a really cool pony who can help teach you how...” Pinkie said with a wave of her hoof. “She happens to be here in Canterlot.”

Scootaloo’s wings sagged a little. “Yeah...she...talked to me a little about that.”

Applejack seemed to choose her words carefully. “She sounded like she really was hopin’ you’d want to learn from her. You’ve been all she was talkin’ ‘bout the past few days before you got here.”

“Really?”

“Yep yep! She was saying how she wants to have the best student to teach flying to. She wants to also open up a school for pegasi that aren’t in Cloudsdale, and she thinks that helping you could be a good way to start!”

“She also cares ‘bout you, as well as Sweetie Belle an’ Apple Bloom.”

“We all do!” Pinkie said while placing a hoof around the filly’s shoulder.

The filly once again found herself enveloped in that warm feeling she had felt before. She had the strangest desire to smile and laugh as Pinkie Pie made a funny face at the filly.

So she did.

Applejack joined the filly, laughing a little at Pinkie’s antics before speaking. “So, Scootaloo, anything else on yer mind?”

Scootaloo managed to get her laughter under control and stopped. She smiled a little before shaking her head.

Pinkie gave the filly a nuzzle. Scootaloo was initially caught off guard, but accepted the friendly gesture and returned it in kind. “I think I understand what was bothering me earlier, Pinkie Pie.”

The pink alicorn cocked her head to the side. “You do?”

“Yeah...I...I was worried that if I let Rainbow Dash teach me...or started coming to Canterlot...that Miss Derpy and Dinky...Apple Bloom...all of my friends...I was afraid they’d be upset that I left them or something.” She gave an awkward grin to the two princesses. “Silly huh?”

“Not at all,” Applejack replied. “Well, I guess the thought of everypony being upset with you is, but hey, we all get nervous ‘bout things like that sometimes.”

“Yeah...and...well, I mean, with Mom and Dad...and what happened to them...I was worried that I’d have no where to go in Ponyville. It still hurts...right here...” She tapped her hoof to her chest. “I wish it didn’t hurt, but it’s not as bad anymore.”

Pinkie Pie’s smile had become a little somber, and the faintest trace of moisture could be seen in her eyes. “It’s never a good feeling, but it’s important to remember who your parents were. That hurt will probably never leave, but it’ll get better with time.”

“She’s right, Scootaloo,” said a new voice. “It’s important to remember the fun you had with them, all the good times...stuff like that.”

Scootaloo looked up to see that another pony had entered the throne room. “Rainbow Dash?”

The cyan alicorn looked to the ground, giving an awkward smile. “Heh...sorry...I um...kind of overheard you three talking.”

“I thought you said you were going to see if Scootaloo would want to speak to me?” Pinkie inquired, earning an eye roll from Applejack and a facehoof from Rainbow.

“I...ugh...” Rainbow Dash looked to Scootaloo. “Scootaloo...I don’t want you to think that I’m trying to take you away from Ponyville. I would never do anything like that.”

Scootaloo got up from the throne and walked towards her idol. “I know.”

“S-so...do you...still want to learn stuff from me? I-I know you said so earlier, but if you changed your mind, I understand...” She let out a frustrated huff. “Darn it, I’m no good at these kinds of things.”

Scootaloo wrapped her hooves around Rainbow’s neck, which wasn’t that hard considering she was the shortest of the alicorn princesses. “I want to you to teach me, Rainbow Dash. I think that’d be awesome!”

Rainbow’s smile grew, and she sniffled a bit. “Cool. I think it’d be awesome, too.”

Scootaloo eventually was ushered back to her room by Rainbow, who said that tomorrow she’d start teaching her flying basics. Were the little pegasus not so tired already, her excitement at the news would have probably kept her awake.

As her mind began to cloud over with sleep, her thoughts turned to her friends and family. Again, Celestia’s words rang true in her mind. Yes, she still, and probably always would, dearly miss her mother and father. No, she would never be able to replace them in her heart, nor did she want to. However, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were as close to her as sisters could be. Derpy and Dinky were great ponies too, and Derpy said that Scootaloo was just as much of family to her as anypony was. Rainbow Dash was more than just her idol now, she was going to teach her!

She wondered how many ponies could say the knew the princesses as well as she did. Aside from Ponyville’s ponies, probably not many.

If her parents were watching, she was sure that they were happy with her. She would be the become the best pegasus that she could. She would do it for her mother and father, for Rainbow Dash, for all of her friends, and most importantly, for herself.

End of Chapter 6- Scootaloo 1

Next Up: Hearth’s Warming; a time to enjoy the company of friends and family. A time to reflect on what you’re thankful for, and spread the cheer of the holidays to those around you. For the first time ever, Celestia and Luna will be spending their holiday not only together, but with many, many ponies that have come to be part of their newly formed family unit.

Chapter 7- Stoking the Hearth

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Stoking the Hearth

“The fire of friendship lives in our hearths~”

“I think it’s ‘lives in our hearts’, Scootaloo...”

“Huh...I always thought that verse was weird.”

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were currently hanging wreaths and red ribbons along the main hall of Canterlot Castle. Seeing as Hearth’s Warming Eve was tomorrow night, they had volunteered to help with decorations.

“You’re doing a wonderful job with the decorations, girls,” commented Twilight, who was holding a small clipboard in her magic, checking off a few items on a list of things that no doubt related to the holiday preparations. “At this rate we’ll have the entire Greeting Hall and the throne room complete before nightfall.”

“Thanks, Twilight. Um...what’re you wearing?”

“Huh?” Twilight looked to the socks on her hooves and chuckled. “Oh, these are stockings. Just something to keep my hooves warm. I’ve been getting a little chilly at night.” She shuffled her hooves a bit before continuing. “So, did you girls go outside yet? Rainbow Dash said that we’ll be having a light, constant snowfall all day.”

“Yeah, we went outside after breakfast. Scootaloo did some trainin’ stuff with Rainbow Dash on flyin’, too.”

“Oh, that’s great! How did it go, Scootaloo?”

The little pegasus frowned. “Horrible.”

“It wasn’t that bad, Scootaloo! You got off the ground, remember? You were hovering for a good fifteen seconds!”

“Yeah, and Rainbow Dash said you have pretty good control of yer wings, too! You’ll be flyin’ ‘round Equestria in no time!”

Scootaloo smiled at her friends’ encouraging words. “Maybe...”

“They’re right, Scootaloo. You’ve just got to give it some time, and keep at it.” Twilight unfurled her own wings and laughed a little. “These things haven’t been used much, so I should be taking my own advice. Fluttershy said she can help teach me, but I think I’ll wait until spring comes around to really give it a go. I mean...I probably could fly right now, but I have no idea how well I’d do.”

“Yeah, we don’t want you to go crashing into any buildings!” Scootaloo giggled.

Twilight just rolled her eyes. “No, that would likely happen, knowing my luck.”

“There you are, Twilight. Pinkie Pie told me you were doing some ‘checklist’ work.”

Twilight looked over her shoulder to see Celestia walking towards her. The Sun Princess wore her usual regalia, along with a few holly leaves wrapped around her crown, giving her a festive look. “Hello, Celestia. I loved the sunrise this morning, by the way. It was very nice to see while I was in the observation tower.”

Celestia gave Twilight a gentle nuzzle. “Thank you, Twilight, though I can only claim half of the credit. After all, a certain pony is responsible for rotating the world now, isn’t she?”

“Well, yes...”

A melodic cooing sound was heard, and the ponies all looked up to see a familiar red and orange bird flying through the air. Sweetie Belle was the first to speak, her eyes widening as she grinned. “Philomena!”

The phoenix hen gave out another trill cry of elation before flitting down, landing on Celestia’s back. Sweetie Belle, along with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, galloped over to see the beautiful bird.

“Well, someone is in a pleasant mood today,” Celestia chuckled as Philomena began to preen her wings. “Did you enjoy the flight outside, Philomena?”

Philomena gave a short whistle before nuzzling the white alicorn. She then turned her attention to a particularly stubborn feather before looking down to the three fillies.

“Woooow, I’ve never seen a phoenix before!” Scootaloo said in amazement. Philomena, sensing the amount of attention she was getting, puffed out her chest a little.

“Careful, Scootaloo. She’s got quite the ego sometimes,” Celestia joked, to which the phoenix replied with a curt squawk of indignation.

“Yeah, she sang with me once when I was practicing for the Winter Solstice Concert.” Sweetie Belle held out a hoof, and the phoenix flitted down, landing on the outstretched limb before perching on her back. “She’s really warm! Philomena, can my friends pet you?”

Philomena gave the equivalent of an approving noise, and the two young fillies gently brushed their hooves over her. “Heheheh, she really is warm!”

“That’s because she is well taken care of. A healthy phoenix gives off more heat than most ponies do...um, except you, Celestia.”

“Hahah, well, I suppose I would be an exception, wouldn’t I?” Celestia turned to her side to see Fluttershy walk up alongside her. “I take it Philomena’s check-up went well?”

“Oh yes, although...” Fluttershy cast a knowing gaze to the phoenix, who immediately hid behind Sweetie Belle’s mane. “A certain someone has been sneaking some millet bread without letting anypony know.”

“Oh, do tell?” Celestia smiled while following Fluttershy’s gaze.

Fluttershy giggled. “I’d recommend putting the millet bread in a secure container. She’s gained a little weight, which isn’t a problem in the winter, but try to get more fiber and charcoal pellets into her diet if you can.”

Celestia nodded. “Philomena’s been known to get a little...gluttonous with the grains every couple of cycles.” She raised an eyebrow while smiling at the mystical bird. “Haven’t you, young lady?”

Philomena gave a long coo before hiding her face in Sweetie Belle’s mane once more.

“Oh, Philomena, there’s no need to act so silly,” Fluttershy trotted over to the phoenix and gave her a nudge. “Now, either stop pouting and come out of there, or I’ll just give your special berry and sunflower dessert to the little birdies outside...oh, though, do you think I should? They’d probably like that to!”

“I’m sure they’ll be fine, Flutter-” Twilight was unable to finish her thought, since the yellow alicorn was already half-way down the hall, making her way to what she assumed to be the kitchen. “...aaaand there she goes...”

“We’ll just be sure to thank her for being so nice to you, won’t we?” Celestia looked to Philomena, who gave a nod.

Scootaloo brushed the phoenix’s neck while speaking. “Celestia, Miss Cheerilee says that phoenixes can turn real bright and make fire. Is that true?”

“Yes, though little Philomena here doesn’t do that as often as a wild phoenix.”

“Really?” Scootaloo looked to Twilight for confirmation, knowing the studious mare was probably able to tell her more about the magical birds.

Twilight nodded before going into librarian mode. “Phoenixes can perform various magical feats. They light their feathers with a magical flame to ward off predators and can create a blinding light as bright as the rays of the sun for a brief amount of time.”

Scootaloo blinked before looking back to Philomena. “That’s so awesome!”

“Applejack said that Philomena went an’ turned to ashes when you visited Ponyville once!”

“Ah yes, that was when Philomena had been close to the end of one of her cycles.”

“Cycles?”

Celestia nodded. “While she won’t admit it, Philomena is quite old. However, when phoenixes reach a certain age, usually when they’re too old and weak to fly anymore, they will burst into flame, becoming nothing but ash. Then, out from the ashes, they will be reborn as they were when they were young and hardy, and their life cycle shall begin all over again. Philomena here has done this quite a few times now.”

Philomena raised her head and gave a nod before stretching out her wings and lifting off again. She circled the room once before flying down the hall, likely to find a place to perch and have a little rest.

“She seems to be in good spirits,” Twilight commented aloud.

Celestia smiled. “She always gets excited during the holidays, and knows if she does enough showboating and looks as beautiful as possible she’ll likely get a treat or two from the ponies in the castle.” The white alicorn shook her head. “She’s a little troublemaker at times, but her heart’s always in the right place.”

“That reminds me, I need to see how Owloysius is doing. He doesn’t migrate, after all.”

“That’s right, how is your little owl friend doing? I haven’t seen him since about two weeks ago when he moved into one of the older trees in the garden.”

“He’s doing well. He’s actually been helping Spike do some research on dragon lore. He’s found at least five different tomes on draconic culture. I never found any books like those back in Ponyville, though.”

“Yeah, Spike and I were trying to read one of the bigger books on dragons once, and we couldn’t get past the first page! It was written in Wyrmahk, but...there was so much to translate.” Sweetie Belle cringed at the memory. “We ran out of paper before we got to the end of the second paragraph...”

“Wyrmahk’s a very difficult language to learn, especially for anyone who speaks Equinic primarily, like Spike.” Twilight sighed as she looked to the clock. “I should probably check up on him, too. He’s starting to scare me. He actually complained when I told him to stop studying so he could eat dinner last night.”

“In all fairness, the draconic stories are always fun to read,” Celestia said with a chuckle. “I imagine Spike will be finding it harder and harder to put down the books after awhile. I wonder where he got that trait from, though...”

Twilight fought down a light blush, only to get a teasing nuzzle from Celestia.

“Heheh, Celestia’s right, Twilight. You like readin’ books just as much,” Apple Bloom agreed.

“Yeah! I remember one time when you were doing some research, Rarity had to actually drag you out of the library so she could get you to the spa. Your mane was a wreck, heehee!”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Alright, alright, so I’m a bit of a bookworm. No need for you to all gang up on me. Celestia’s teasing is enough as it is.”

“Awww, we weren’t tryin’ to be mean, Twi!” Apple Bloom said with a smile, knowing that Twilight hadn’t taken it personally. “Come on, girls, we gotta finish the other halls before tonight!”

“Yeah! Cutie Mark Crusaders Holiday Decorators! Yaay!!”

With that the three fillies took off down the hall. Twilight laughed at the sight, only to be cut off by a gentle brush of a wing on her shoulder. She looked to Celestia, only to gasp quietly when she found magenta colored eyes inches from her own. “Y-yes, Celestia?”

“Look above.”

Twilight hesitantly eyed the ceiling above her, gasping yet again as she saw a few holly leaves and a silver bell hanging above them. The holly leaves and silver bell...a long-standing Equestrian tradition during Hearth’s Warming.

The clipboard she had been holding in her telekinetic magic dropped to the floor with a loud clatter. “O-oh, those are holly leaves. They’re from the Ilex genus.”

“Yes, they are...”

“An interesting fact about the Ilex genus is that it is made of several hundred species...and they’re the only living genus in the family Aquiofoliaceae.”

Celestia whispered softly. “Go on...”

“W-well...ahem...the genus is made up of flowering plants that are evergreens, deciduous, and climbing plants. They can be found in areas ranging from tropical to temperate...a-and...well, certain species like the one above have red berries that are slightly toxic, but there have been no reported deaths related to ingestion of the berries.”

“Hm...”

“An old, long standing holiday tradition in Equestria and parts of the Griffon Kingdom is to kiss whomever is standing underneath holly leaves. The exact origins of-” Twilight felt Celestia run her muzzle along Twilight’s neck, and the lavender mare shuddered a little. “Celestia...”

“Yes, Twilight?”

“S-sompony might see us.”

Celestia paused, and gave a small smile. “Would that upset you?”

“N-no!” Twilight blurted out before stammering out an apology. “I-I mean...no...but...I don’t want anyone to feel like they’re intruding on something. I mean, the girls all know, and I’m sure Sweetie Belle understands what’s between us, but...well...”

Celestia’s smile softened as she gave Twilight a gentle nuzzle before pecking her on the cheek. “It’s alright, Twilight, I completely understand.”

Twilight looked up from the floor she had been boring a hole into. “Y-you do?”

Celestia chuckled. “Yes, and I’m in no rush with this relationship of ours either, just so you know. We can go about this at whatever pace you feel comfortable with.”

Twilight smiled before surprising the older princess with a light kiss on the muzzle. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, Celestia.”

The Sun Princess blinked before sighing, returning the gesture with a second chaste kiss on the cheek. “You’re adorable when you’re flustered, did you know that?”

The lavender alicorn pawed the ground as Celestia gave her a gentle nudge. Twilight looked into Celestia’s eyes, and saw the raw emotions laid bare before her. Love, adoration, joy, and a few others that made her knees tremble ever so slightly.

The doors at the far end of the Greeting Hall opened. A few flakes of snow drifted in as one of the guards walked in. The unicorn mare brushed off a few patches of powdery white from her winter cloak before speaking. “Ah, your Highnesses, I was hoping to find you. There is a mare outside with Private Quick Wit who wishes to be granted an audience.”

“Oh? That’s odd, we don’t get many petitioners or requests during the holidays.” Celestia looked out the window before smiling. “Well, do let them in. You and Private Quick Wit should come inside as well and get a cup of tea or soup. I know you’ve both been out there for almost three hours now.”

The mare bowed. “Thank you, your Highness. We’ll take a break as soon as we let our guest in.”

No more than a minute passed before the doors opened once more. Twilight heard the voice of a mare speaking to the two guards. Though, complaining would be a more appropriate term.

“Is this really the way you treat all ponies who come to speak to the princesses? Have them wait out in the blistering cold and be torn to shreds by the Elements? Just look at how wrecked this mane is, it will take hours to-”

Twilight’s took a step back, recognizing the voice immediately. She had only met the pony once, but that voice...

“Honestly, the Great and Powerful Trixie has had better service in Hay Valley! Do either of you know where that is?”

“Northeast of Manehatten, just south of Whitetail Wood. Population of only three hundred twenty-eight,” rattled off Quick Wit.

“Precisely, yet a little backwater village like that was able to give me food and lodging within two minutes of requesting it for a discount! Two minutes!”

A rather disheveled, azure unicorn mare trotted in after the two guards, who both looked annoyed at the moment.

“Trixie?”

The azure mare raised an eyebrow as she glanced over to the lavender alicorn standing near the opposite end of the Greeting Hall. The unicorn took off her cloak and squinted before her eyes widened.

“W-wait, you...” Trixie took a step back, pointing a hoof at Twilight. “Trixie thought those ponies in Fillydelphia were only joking with her!” She looked around, suddenly nervous.

Quick Wit raised an eyebrow at the distressed unicorn mare. “Um, ma’am, are you alright?”

“Do I look alright?” She grated, wheeling on the earth pony stallion. “No, Trixie is not alright! She’s cold, hungry, and looking for work on the holidays of all times, and now she’s being greeted by a pony who not only completely embarrassed her, but also became royalty along with five other ponies from a little bumpkin town called Ponyville! I would also like to add that three of those five others were humiliated by yours truly!”

“Huh...okay, you got a point there,” Quick Wit said. “Well, your Majesties, I’m off to get some veggie and barley stew.” With that, Quick Wit and his unicorn partner treaded off to the kitchen.

Trixie took a few more tentative steps back, her eyes never leaving the two alicorns.

“Trixie, look, I know we had a rather rocky start at introducing ourselves, but-”

The unicorn prostrated herself, shaking as she lowered her head. “The Great and- er, Trixie begs for your forgiveness, your Highness! She never meant to besmirch your home or friends’ reputations! Sh-she was just-”

The unicorn felt a hoof gently tap her shoulder. She slowly looked up to see two violet eyes looking down at her, exuding warmth and pity.

Pity.

An expression she both despised and was thankful for at times.

“It’s...alright, Trixie...though, I think I’m not the only one that you should speak to.”

Trixie paled a little. “N-no, I should probably just go. I-if what I heard is true, one of your friends is taller than Princess Celestia herself, and I’m pretty sure she’s the one I hogtied and-”

“Trixie, was it?”

A soft, calming voice cut off the showmare. She looked over the shoulder of Twilight Sparkle to see Celestia approach her, a smile on her face. Trixie had only seen the Princess once during a visit to Canterlot during the Summer Sun Celebration when she was a schoolfilly.

The Sun Princess standing beside the lavender alicorn suddenly caused another light bulb to go on in her mind.

“Oh, by Star Swirl’s beard...Twilight Sparkle is her student...her personal protege!”

Great, now she was going to be banished to a dungeon, or worse, sent back to magic kinder-

“Trixie, please...it’s okay. You don’t have to be scared.”

The gentle voice of Celestia eased the rising panic in the unicorn’s chest. She looked up to see Celestia kneeling down beside her. The action made her feel like she was a little foal. Considering who she was being addressed by though, the feeling was understandable. More than a few ponies revered Celestia in a maternal way.

“Before you ask, yes, I know of you. Twilight Sparkle sent me a letter explaining the Ursa Minor. While I do think it was unwise of you to go boasting about things you never did, I know the situation was out of your hooves,” Celestia placed a soft wing over the mare. “After all, who would have expected two colts to go and do something like awaken an Ursa?”

Trixie felt a warmth surge through her. It was like she was sitting in a sunbeam on a lazy summer’s day.

“You’re as kind as they say, your Majesty.”

Celestia laughed. “I only do what is right, my little pony. Now please, stand and don’t be afraid. You’ll find that Twilight and I, along with the others, are much better than you think.”

“She’s right, Trixie. I was so worried when you ran off,” Twilight added. “You said you wished to speak with us?”

Trixie managed to compose herself a little, raising her nose up a little higher and smiling. Her haughty tone returned, though it wasn’t as abrasive as before, Twilight noted. “Yes, the Great and Powerful Trixie was merely seeking lodging...” Trixie looked down, her voice dropping in volume to match her apprehensive demeanor. “I...had heard that Canterlot Castle offers cheap lodging during the holidays...most ponies don’t take up on the offer namely because it’s the home of royalty.”

“That is most certainly true about the lodging, Trixie. We only ask that you pay for the use of the bed chambers. All meals and luxuries are free of charge, otherwise.” Celestia looked to Twilight.

The lavender mare nodded. “Trixie...would you care to stay here in the castle with us for the holidays?”

Trixie gave a nod.

Twilight smiled. “Wonderful. If you want to bring your belongings in, we can-”

“Everything Trixie owns is what you see before you.” Trixie dug into her cloak pockets to reveal a small coin purse, a few quills, and a deck of cards.

Twilight frowned. “Trixie...”

The azure mare looked up, a defiant look on her face. “Don’t feel pity for Trixie, Twilight Sparkle. I am not helpless.”

Despite the defensive tone she had used, Twilight found a small spark of admiration for the unicorn. She understood how important self-reliance could be for a pony. If you couldn’t rely on yourself, what else could you do?

“I understand. Come on, let’s get you something to eat. I’m sure you are probably a little cold, too. The fireplace in the dining hall is usually going at this time.

Trixie blinked several times before letting the faintest, ghost of a smile cross her lips.

She couldn’t remember the last time she had celebrated Hearth’s Warming with anyone but herself.

“Rainbow, calm down. She’s just-”

“Twi, I know you’re a good pony, and I can understand why you would do this, but...” Rainbow continued to whisper quietly as she glanced over her shoulder to look at Trixie, who was facing the fireplace while eating. “That mare caused a lot of problems for Ponyville...or have you forgotten the Ursa Minor incident?”

“For the record, that was Snips’ and Snails’ doing, and she had actually tried to do something about it. Yes, she was a bit of a blowhard, but who isn’t once in awhile?”

“She’s right, Rainbow Dash. I mean, not to be rude, but you tend to talk big yourself,” Fluttershy said quietly. “Just look at the poor dear. I can almost see her ribs through her coat.”

Rainbow sighed. “Fine...I’m willing to give anypony a second chance. Just don’t go crying to me when Rarity tries to maul her.”

Twilight rolled her eyes before heading to the kitchen to get her own meal with Rainbow following behind. Fluttershy opted instead to acquaint herself with the unicorn guest. She quietly approached the mare, clearing her throat a few times so she wouldn’t alarm Trixie. “Um, hello. You must be Trixie, yes?”

Trixie looked up from her plate of baked sweet potatoes, cranberry sauce, and a healthy serving of fried vegetables and pinto beans with a glass of eggnog. “Yes, you are speaking to Trixie...”

Fluttershy smiled before taking a spot by the fireplace, sighing as the warmth spread through her body. “Twilight told me a little about you.”

“Wonderful. I suppose you wish to tell me that you’re disappointed in me, your Highness?”

Fluttershy winced at the mare’s tone.

“At least she respected my title...”

“Trixie does regret being so...foalish for what she did back in Ponyville, though she will not say she would have undone what had happened.” Trixie lifted a fork-full of carrot with her magic before continuing. “I learned a valuable lesson that evening.”

“Oh, and what lesson is that?”

Trixie bit into the carrot and chewed methodically. After swallowing, she spoke. “The Great and Powerful Trixie is a fool. She quit doing the traveling pony act after that, and sought out odd jobs to help her make ends meet.”

Fluttershy frowned. “Why would you do that? Twilight told me that you said your talent was in magic.”

“It is...but just because I have a talent in magic doesn’t mean I have a lot of it.” She stabbed a piece of sweet potato with her fork. “Trixie has good control and understanding of magic, but she is not Twilight Sparkle.”

“Well, to be fair, no one is Twilight Sparkle but her. Even Rarity’s not the best at advanced magic except for her gem-finding spell. Well, um, at least until we became princesses...”

Trixie quirked an eyebrow at the yellow alicorn before smiling. “Forgive me, but you’re Princess Fluttershy, correct?”

“Yes, I am. Oh, but please, I’d prefer you call me just Fluttershy for now. I’m still new to being royalty...”

Trixie set down her plate and chuckled. “To be honest, Trixie isn’t a fan of the upper class business, either. Even though she lived a long while in Canterlot.”

“You used to live here?”

“Yes, back in my fillyhood. My father and I, to be specific.” She waved a hoof. “I started traveling as I got older. My father and mother had me when they were older than most couples, so by the time I was an adult, my father had passed away.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry. Um...what about your mother?”

“Trixie doesn’t know. She left when I was but a year-old foal. Father never talked about her that much.”

Fluttershy’s ears flattened a bit as she sighed. “Well, I’m glad you can spend time here during the holidays.”

“Mm.”

“So, um, Trixie, I was curious...”

An elegant eyebrow rose at the alicorn’s questioning tone.

“You’re not like most ponies I’ve spoken to since I’ve become a princess. You’re...more...”

“Confident?” Trixie offered. “Charismatic? Open?”

“Yes, um...all of those.”

Trixie chuckled. “Well, I imagine dealing with nervous ponies all day and everyday must be frustrating. Trixie’s father always taught her to be herself.” She lifted up her plate again as she continued. “So, this is who I am.”

Fluttershy nodded while smiling. “I think that’s a good idea to live by.”

“Trixie is curious about something as well. She never saw you at Ponyville when she visited. Why is that? I heard that the new co-rulers of Equestria all came from that town.”

“Well, I was out of town at the time. I’m sort of glad I hadn’t been there...an Ursa Minor sounds like quite the problem to deal with. Though, they’re not really that bad from what I understand.”

“You’re serious? Obviously you must be mistaken with a different animal.”

“Oh no, not at all. Ursa Minor’s are just babies, after all. That, and Ursa Major’s aren’t typically the kind of animal to go causing problems either. They tend to stay isolated and keep to themselves, and try to avoid being bothered.”

“You would know this...how?”

Fluttershy tapped her tiara of thinly woven silver and smiled. “I’m the Princess of Nature. It’s my job.”

Trixie blinked before clearing her throat. “Of course, I was just...making sure.”

The two mares sat in relative silence once more, the only sound being the kitchen staff at work, the crackling of the fire, and the quiet scraping of Trixie’s silverware as she continued eating.

“You’re more than welcome to seconds, if you’re still hungry.”

Trixie glanced to Fluttershy, but said nothing.

“I don’t mean to be...intrusive, but...well, actually, I guess this is rather intrusive, but you don’t feel like you’ve been getting enough nutrition lately.”

Trixie’s fork clattered noisily to her plate as she looked squarely at Fluttershy. “What do you mean, Princess?”

“I-I...” Fluttershy exhaled once before giving Trixie a stern look. The azure mare actually shrunk back a little at the expression. “I want you to get a second plate, preferably more fruit, some more beans, and legumes. I can feel the weakness in your body, even if you yourself are ignoring it.”

Trixie rolled her eyes and scoffed. “Trixie is sure she knows how her body is-”

“Now you listen to me, missy.” Fluttershy’s voice was still calm, yet the sweetness it usually carried had vanished. Trixie once again felt like a little foal as the Princess of Nature lectured her. “You are, whether you believe me or not, still a young mare, and you need to keep your body as healthy as you can. You are giving off the first signs of malnutrition, and you haven’t been taking in as much fluids in you should be.”

Trixie was flushed with embarrassment, but gave a nod. “O-okay. Sorry.”

The commanding side of Fluttershy disappeared instantly, being replaced once more with the kind, benevolent, mother hen-of-a-pony that she normally was. “I’m...sorry for raising my voice like that. I didn’t mean to sound so angry.”

Trixie felt the overbearing feeling of being reprimanded vanish. Had that been magic? No, she hadn’t seen the alicorn’s horn glow. Perhaps it was a deeper, more innate power of Fluttershy’s.

“I-it’s alright. Trixie...hasn’t been eating as well as she would have liked. It’s hard when you don’t have a place to stay.”

“Well, you don’t worry about that. Nopony should go without having to bear that kind of problem, especially at this time of the year.” She looked out a window at the ever-falling snow. “Most of the animals are either waiting for the snow to settle, or are hibernating. Since ponies don’t hibernate, we have to make do with storing food and living off what we can until spring.”

“I remember helping with getting the animals situated for hibernation in Trottingham once when I was younger.”

The alicorn smiled brightly at that. “Oh, really?”

“Yes, we made sure they all had enough room and enough material to keep warm over winter. I found it a little odd.”

“Well, there wasn’t any need to do that this year in Equestria. The animals can do everything by themselves now.”

“How?”

“Instinct. It’s what helps them hunt, helps them choose their nests, tells them when to make a family, and how to take care of themselves and their young,” Fluttershy replied happily. “All animals have instincts, even us ponies. It’s what will tell us to run when we’re scared, or to protect our foals. It’s a basic drive we all have. We just tend to ignore it a lot more often than most wild animals do.”

“Trixie never really thought of that.”

Fluttershy simply giggled. “Not many ponies do. We’re animals too, which many often forget.”

Before long, Trixie was listening with rapt attention to Fluttershy as she talked of the many wonders of the winter and how it affected the flora and fauna. She was so focused that she hardly noticed when Twilight and Rainbow Dash, along with three fillies and a baby dragon, had taken spots next to the fireplace as well to listen.

“Wait, so, if the birds don’t need us to guide them anymore, how do they know where to go when it’s time to migrate back?” Rainbow Dash inquired.

Fluttershy actually went quiet at that question before shaking her head. “I...oh, this is embarrassing...”

“What, you don’t know?”

“Well, that’s like asking Applejack how she knows how to walk, or how you and I can fly.”

“We were taught how, that’s how.”

Scootaloo nodded in agreement. “Yeah. Fluttershy, do you mean that birds teach each other?”

“Maybe.” Fluttershy closed her eyes for several moments before opening them again. “They may use landmarks to guide them on their way, they may navigate by the Sun and stars, or maybe they can sense the magnetic north of the world. It’s a mystery, really.”

“Y’mean like a compass?”

“Yes, sort of like a compass, Apple Bloom,” Fluttershy answered while giving the filly an approving nod. “The truth is, I’m still learning things everyday about all the plants and animals. I’m still trying to understand how so many plants are able to survive the cold each winter. I...I think a lot of them kind of go into a hibernation as well. It’s really amazing.”

“Wow, Fluttershy, I’m kind of jealous. I mean, I’m studying things like the path we’re taking around the Sun and how magic works, but you’re looking at some pretty cool stuff as well.”

“Thank you, Twilight.” Fluttershy beamed.

Sweetie Belle noted the horn on Trixie’s head, and smiled. “Hey, you’re a unicorn, too!”

“Yes, Trixie is indeed a unicorn. It’s why she has her talent, after all.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes while Twilight gave the cyan alicorn a warning look.

Scootaloo grinned. “Hey, you’re talent’s magic too? Wow!” She looked to Twilight. “Hey, Twilight, did you hear that?”

“Yes, I’m right here,” Twilight replied with a laugh.

“I didn’t know that two ponies can have the same kinda talent. That’s kinda neat!” Apple Bloom commented. “Though, I guess the Apple family’s all got apple-related cutie marks...”

“Well, even if a pony has the same kind of area of talent, it doesn’t mean they’re exactly alike. A talent is unique, just like the pony who has it.”

“What about the spa sisters in Ponyville? Aloe and Lotus each have the same kind of cutie mark!” Scootaloo said with a hint of confusion lacing her words.

“No, Aloe’s got a light blue flower on her flank. Lotus has a pink one,” Sweetie Belle said with a smile. “Rarity told me so.”

“Oh yes, and Lotus is much more of a massage therapist than Aloe. Aloe does more work with manes and hooves,” Fluttershy added.

“I really need to pay those two a visit again sometime. My neck has been stiff as a board lately.”

“You could just get Celestia to help you with that,” Rainbow Dash teased, earning a light jab to the side from Twilight.

After dinner (and enough food that Trixie was certain she had gained back about ten pounds lost from traveling so much), Twilight suggested they go out and enjoy the crisp winter air. Trixie asked in a sarcastic tone if Twilight wanted to freeze out there, to which the alicorn replied that she had a spell to prevent that from happening. Thus began a discussion of blocking the flow of thermal heat from a pony to the winter air, the ground, and so forth. The discussion was so intense that the two had opted instead to go the Canterlot archives in order to better settle their disagreements on how plausible of a spell it actually was.

“I think we’ve lost them...” Rainbow Dash commented as the two mares headed off to the castle’s giant library. “Well, Fluttershy, you still want to go outside? The snow has lightened up a little.”

“Can we make snowponies?” Sweetie Belle asked as she wrapped a scarf around her neck.

“I suppose I wouldn’t mind going outside for a little while. I can’t remember the last time I made a snowpony,” Fluttershy giggled to herself.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders gave a cheer before galloping out the door, decked in their winter apparel. Rainbow Dash had a simple multi-colored scarf wrapped around her neck and some earmuffs, and Fluttershy was putting some boots on her hooves as well as a thick winter coat.

“Up for a snowball fight, Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked. “I’m sure we can get Scrappy and Lily Wing in on the fight too. I get dibs on Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, though.”

“Actually, I think I’d rather just enjoy the-” Fluttershy’s words fell on deaf ears as her rainbow-maned friend was already out the door, kicking up snow with the fillies while laughing the whole time. Fluttershy sighed, but shook her head and smiled.

The throne room of Canterlot Castle was rather quiet at the moment. Rarity was levitating a magazine with her magic while Celestia was sipping some tea quietly.

“So...a unicorn named Trixie will be staying with us for the holidays.”

Rarity almost ripped the page she was turning as she whipped her head to the side, giving Celestia a look of confusion. “Trixie? As in the overly arrogant, apathetic, abrasive, making-boasts-that-aren’t-true-at-all Trixie?”

Celestia blinked, her cup in mid tilt as she made to sip from it. “Well...I guess you could say that. She seemed rather sociable when I spoke to her.”

“Hmph. Of course she was with you. You’re Celestia.” Rarity gave an apologetic smile. “Oh, I’m sorry, dear. I wasn’t trying to be rude, it’s just...well, you can’t deny that I have a point. It’s the same for the rest of us, too.”

Celestia set down her cup before giving a weak chuckle. “Yes, I suppose you’re right. Though, Trixie was rather interesting to talk to. Once she realized that Twilight and I were being rather casual with her, she went along with it as well. I will admit, she isn’t the most tactful of mares I’ve ever met in my life, but I can respect her self-confidence in speaking plainly.” She laughed as a thought rose to her mind. “She even accused Twilight of trying to imitate my every move, which Twilight gave no argument to.”

Rarity’s eyebrows rose. “She did? Well...I suppose she’s right, in a way. Twilight’s admiration for you has always been quite astronomical.” The platinum white mare’s lips turned to a mischievous grin. “Speaking of which, how are you two getting along these days?”

Celestia returned to drinking her tea, eyes closed as she delicately sipped in silence.

“Oh, Celestia, don’t be upset! I want details, darling! Tell me, please!”

Celestia opened an eye, but remained silent.

“Please, won’t you at least tell me that you’re spending time together outside of duties? It’s so romantic, Celestia! You can’t just keep me out of this, I have to know!” Rarity’s bottom lip began to quiver. “Please? Pretty please?”

If Celestia didn’t know any better, Rarity was intentionally trying to give Celestia a headache. Even eons of dealing with Luna’s fangirlish squealing was nothing compared to this. Perhaps Twilight’s story of Rarity talking her way out of a situation with the Diamond Dogs wasn’t so far-fetched after all. “Fine, fine.”

“Oh, I knew you’d tell me!”

Celestia rolled her eyes, though a small smile was playing at her lips. “We’ve had dinner, just the two of us, at least four times now, by candlelight. I’ve shared a bottle or two of the finer dessert wines in the castle’s wine cellar, too.” Celestia looked to the ground before whispering. “I am a little ashamed to admit that she’s even more adorable when she’s toasty from a glass or two. Less reserved about talking.” She waved a hoof as she continued. “She’s a truly bright young mare, though. I’m incredibly thankful to have her in my life.”

Rarity placed a hoof to her chest and smiled. “I’m certain she truly cares about you as well, Celestia.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt that for a minute. It’s just...well, she’s a more private mare when it comes to relationship stuff, I’ve come to realize. It could be due to this being her first real relationship, or perhaps it’s because she’s a princess. I will not pressure her at all, though. If there’s anything I’ve learned about romance and relationships, it’s that patience is definitely a virtue.”

The Princess of Beauty let out an airy breath. “It’s charming how you two are around each other. I can only hope that some dashing stallion will be able to sweep me off of my feet the way you do with Twilight.”

Celestia chuckled. “I daresay she probably does that more so with me.”

“Aw, all the more reason that I adore what you two have,” Rarity commented happily.

The two chatted for another couple of minutes before hearing the evening bell tone. “Well, that came quickly. Where does the time go?” Rarity looked up. “I imagine Applejack’s just about ready to take over, too.”

Sure enough, the door to the throne room opened as the blond mare pushed her way through. She walked a little slower than usual, and before Rarity could ask, she saw what Applejack was carrying behind her.

There, floating in the orange light of the Princess of the Earth’s telekinetic magic, were about ten volumes of books thick enough to provide Twilight an evening’s worth of speed-reading.

“Applejack, darling, what do you have there?”

The orange alicorn looked up with a smile. “Just some readin’ material on farmin’ techniques and agricultural stuff.”

“Oh? For Sweet Apple Acres? I know Braeburn and Big Macintosh had mentioned something about growing a few Pink Lady apples out in the back ten acres of your family’s farm...” Celestia was curious. For Applejack to be turning to such thick text was interesting. Not to say the mare wasn’t intelligent, but Applejack preferred action and face-to-face information exchange over reading.

“Nah, I’m just lookin’ into that Silver Trowel gal’s questions on irrigation and such. She made a good case with me, an’ I’m all for her plans on farmin’. I just want to make sure she’s all set for this comin’ spring. Just a bit o’ readin’ for me to refer to. I’ll be writin’ up a letter to her and give her some advice.” Applejack reached the throne where Rarity sat before gently setting the books down in a pile. “Most of this stuff I already know ‘bout. It’s just good to have references.”

“I must say, Applejack, I’m ashamed of myself. I...never would have expected you to do something so...”

“Scholarly?” Applejack waved a hoof to Celestia. “Don’t worry none ‘bout it, Celestia. Though, y’can ask Rarity herself. I was a decent student throughout our school years. Never got anything lower than a C in any of my classes...well, except that one year in calculus.” Applejack shuddered. “Big Mac was always the mathematician of the family...”

Rarity nodded. “Yes, I do remember when we had the town spelling bee during our teen years. You almost beat Rose for second place that one year.”

“What word do you misspell if you don’t mind me asking?”

“Kyphorrhinos. Never heard o’ the word until that day. Means having a nose with a bump on it.” Applejack chuckled. “I think I forgot an ‘r’ somewhere in the word.”

Rarity and Applejack laughed quietly while Celestia simply smiled, appreciating the moment. The doors to the throne room opened once more as Luna trotted in, carrying a large thermos of what was presumably hot cocoa. The dark alicorn had become hooked on it earlier this morning, finally trying it out for herself.

“Landsakes, Luna, at the rate yer drinkin’ that stuff, we’ll have to add a bathroom in a far corner for you to use,” Applejack chuckled. “How many cups is that, now?”

Luna raised her nose up in proudly. “If you must know, I’ve only had twenty cups of cocoa since this morning.”

“Uh huh...and how many trips to the bathroom is that for you?”

Luna blushed. “Applejack, please cease with such personal questions!”

“Forgive Applejack, my dear Luna. She’s just teasing you a little.” Rarity quirked an eyebrow at the still-laughing Apple pony before smiling. “If you want to give her a hard time, ask her about how much she had at our friend Berry Punch’s birthday last year.”

Applejack froze in place before giving her violet maned friend a weak glare. “Nopony needs to know ‘bout that night, Rarity.”

Celestia got up from her spot and greeted Luna with a nuzzle before smiling. “I don’t believe Twilight wrote me a letter on that night.”

“Oh, the poor girl probably forgot most of the evening. Come, Celestia, I shall regale you with the whimsical tale that is Berry Punch’s twenty third birthday in Ponyville.” The two made their way out the doors, giving the two mares a final wave before leaving the room.

“Y’better not say anything ‘bout me and Caramel! That was a mess-up between the two of us, an’ we’re over it!” Applejack no sooner said those words before groaning and pulling her hat’s brim over her eyes as Luna chuckled quietly. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, missy. I know for a fact that Fluttershy and Celestia could probably tell me some wonderful stories ‘bout you as well.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t deny that. Though, Fluttershy would probably be too flustered to say anything about me, and Celestia would only embarrass herself if she told anything bad enough that I looked bad.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “Whattya mean?”

Luna waved a hoof. “Celly’s more often than not the one who tends to overdo things when given the opportunity.”

“What ‘bout the toy spider incident durin’ Nightmare Night? Poor Lily looked like she was gonna faint...which wouldn’t be all that surprisin’.”

Luna cleared her throat several times while avoiding Applejack’s gaze. “Yes, well, nopony is perfect.”

“So...” Applejack looked to the doors before smiling, a rare mischievous look dawning her features. “What ‘bout Celestia? Anything from when you two were younger that you can remember?”

“Gossiping about others, Applejack? For shame...” The Princess of the Night teased.

“Eh,” Applejack shrugged. “I got some readin’ to do, but I’m bored enough to hear a little gossip once in a rare while.”

Luna tapped her chin in thought before chuckling. “Ah, yes, actually. I’m sure you’re rather familiar with the plant from Everfree Forest known as Poison Joke, are you not?”

Applejack could only shake her head and laugh.

Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom were all under the covers of the unicorn filly’s large bed, listening intently as Rarity’s mother read from a large book she had picked up from the shelf.

After the recent events that had happened, the mare had opted to stay in Canterlot until the end of the holidays. She would be returning to work at her family’s jewelry store next week, but when Sweetie Belle had asked when she’d be going back to Ponyville with her, the mare had simply said she would be staying in the castle.

Sweetie Belle had argued a little, namely because she was worried about her mother being by herself. Her mother had simply said not to worry about her so much, and just keep singing and doing well in school. She would make sure to visit her and Rarity when she could.

That discussion had been about two hours ago, and now she was finishing up the large book being held in her magic. “...and so, eventually Clover the Clever, Smart Cookie, and Private Pansy all managed to drive away the Windigos with the fires of their friendship. Soon, Chancellor Puddinghead, Princess Platinum, and Commander Hurricane were thawed out from the ice. In time, they all learned about the importance of trust and caring for one another. This day was called Hearth’s Warming ever since, and is celebrated as the founding of the land of Equestria.”

“So, um...Ms. Pearl?”

“Pearl’s fine, Scootaloo. What’s your question, dear?”

“If Equestria was founded by those six ponies...where did Luna and Celestia come from?”

Pearl looked to the little filly before pausing. That was a good question. “Y’know, I’m not entirely sure, Scootaloo. I bet if you asked Princess Celestia or Princess Luna they’d be able to tell you. They were around all those years ago, don’tchaknow?”

“Princess Luna told me once that she and Celestia are over one thousand years old,” Sweetie Belle stated.

“Yeah, I wonder what they were doin’ back when Equestria was founded. Do you think the Windigoes maybe froze ‘em or something?”

“Naw, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are too cool for that to happen to them!”

Pearl gave a chuckle. “Well, I think that’s a good question to save for tomorrow when you three wake up,” Pearl slowly got up from her chair, walking awkwardly with her back leg in its support-boot and cast. She gave each of the filly’s a peck on the forehead before turning out the light to their room. “Good night, girls.”

“Goodnight!”

As soon as Pearl closed the door, the three girls began talking.

“I bet Princess Celestia could make all the snow melt if she wanted to,” Apple Bloom thought aloud.

“Twilight told me that she can’t though...at least not anymore. She said something about how the earth’s tilted so it’s colder. I think she called it the axis or something.”

“What an axis?” Scootaloo asked.

Sweetie Belle sighed. “I don’t know. Rainbow just said it means the sun can’t warm Equestria as well in the winter. That and the snow clouds are usually covering up the sky, so sunlight doesn’t reach through as easily.”

The three went quiet for a while, each pondering the things that filly’s do when talking about the mysterious Royal Sisters.”

“I used to think that Princess Celestia’s mane was fake,” Apple Bloom admitted sheepishly.

“Me too,” Scootaloo confessed. “It moves on its own, even when there’s no wind! I’ve never seen a pony’s mane do that!”

“Luna’s mane does that too, though. I remember asking her why it does that. She said something about magic.” Sweetie Belle chuckled. “I think she doesn’t know, actually.”

“You know, I saw Rarity’s mane and coat sparkle like Celestia and Luna’s, too. It’s really pretty to see.”

Sweetie Belle turned to Apple Bloom. “That’s because Rarity’s the Princess of Beauty. Of course she looks pretty.” The filly then remembered her talk with her older sister some time ago. “Rarity says everypony is beautiful in their own way. She doesn’t make them beautiful...she said she helps bring out the beauty they already have.”

“Huh?” Scootaloo quirked an eyebrow. “What’s that mean?”

“Um...I think it means that Rarity’s in charge of showing the beauty that we have inside of us. She takes the beauty we have, and lets ponies see it the way they do.”

“Hmph. Well, I’ll skip on that. I don’t want to wear dresses all the time with glitter and makeup.”

“I don’t think that’s what she means, Scootaloo,” Apple Bloom said.

Sweetie Bell gave a nod. “Yeah. Actually, Rarity even said that you already are a pretty filly, Scootaloo.”

“I...am?”

“Yeah! She said that you’re very athletic, and you’re a very great pony to have for a friend. That’s beauty, sort of. It’s not just looks.”

Scootaloo took in the words of her friends. She then rolled to her right to face them both. “Do you think ballet is cool?”

“Yeah! I mean, I can’t really do any of those dance moves that you can, Scootaloo, but yer real good at ‘em. I mean, I remember when you were hoppin’ around on the tips of your hooves without fallin’ over! That looks hard!”

Sweetie Belle giggled. “I remember trying to do that once. It was really hard, and I don’t think I was able to do it right.”

Scootaloo smiled a bit at the praise. “Well...it takes a lot of exercise and practice. My back legs are really strong so I can stand on my hooftips. I don’t think I’m as strong as Applejack is, though.”

“Nopony’s as strong as Applejack...well, except maybe Big Mac. Still, yer strong in yer own way. Applejack would never be able to stand up on her back legs for as long as you can.”

Scootaloo rolled onto her back once more before speaking. “Rainbow Dash said she thinks ballet is kind of cool, too...you know what I wish I could do, though? Fix things like you, Apple Bloom! I mean...geesh, you know how to use tools I’ve never seen before!”

“Well, in all fairness, awl’s aren’t that commonly used. I just use ‘em for markin’ wood because I need to use normal carpenter saws an’ such. Big Mac showed me how everything works, though, so he’s the real expert in tools.”

Sweetie Belle turned to her earth pony friend. “Yeah, but you remember that one time you showed Scootaloo how to change a tire on her scooter?”

“Yeah...?”

Scootaloo laughed. “I felt so embarrassed. You made it look so easy!”

“Well, it’s not that hard when you know what yer doin’.”

“Remember when we tried making a chair?” Sweetie Belle asked, earning a giggle from the other two.

The night continued on for the two of them. Eventually Luna’s peaceful night, accompanied by the steady, quietly falling snow from Rainbow Dash, lulled them off to a comfortable sleep.

Twilight was in her bed, quietly listening to the rhythmic snoring of Spike in the far corner of the room. He had finally gotten himself a small bed, since he had finally outgrown his basket (his feet were starting to hang over the edges a little).

She glanced over towards the dragonling, and smiled peacefully. She was proud of him, though she tried not to say it too often so she wouldn’t embarrass him. Still though, he was definitely proving to be the little scholar, having learned almost one hundred words in Wyrmahk in the past month. She assumed it was part of him getting older. Dragons tended to have the ability to learn a lot if they applied themselves. She was going to have a little test planned out for him in two weeks, just to see how well he was retaining what he learned. A little bit of dragon culture and lore, some Equestrian history, and of course, the new language he was learning.

The door handle to her room turned, and she heard the faint creaking of her chamber door as it opened. The soft clicking of gilded shoes on the floor was heard, followed by the quiet hum of magic. Several metallic objects were gently set on the nightstand opposite of Twilight, followed by the pulling back of the covers as another body quietly slipped underneath the sheets.

“You should be asleep right now. You have morning shift, you know.”

Twilight giggled quietly. “I know. I was just thinking about Spike.”

Celestia gave a soft hum as she scooted closer to Twilight’s side. “He’s really growing up.”

Twilight nodded. “Last year he was only able to cook the simplest of dishes, his reading was about the level of a fourth grade foal, and he could only speak Equinic. Now...” Twilight sighed. “He’s reading books bordering on classic novels and myths with little editing, he is starting to understand simple, basic Wyrmahk, and he’s a natural gourmet chef.”

Celestia hummed in thought. “I remember when I was teaching him the alphabet and how to use his fire.”

Twilight rolled over to face Celestia. “I’m really looking forward to tomorrow. I heard Barley and Pinkie Pie are pulling all the stops on the big feast. Spikes even going to help.”

“Hm. Well, that should be fun. I’ve never had anything prepared by him before.”

“It will be delicious, I’m sure.” Twilight’s eyes drifted toward the window of her chambers, admiring the soft lamplight from outside that illuminated each flake of snow that drifted earthward.

“Celestia?”

“Hm?” The Sun Princess’ voice was muffled due to having her face pressed against Twilight’s mane.

“Did you ever meet the six founders of Equestria?”

Celestia seemed to think on the answer for a while before giving a reply. “You actually remind me a lot of Clover the Clever.” Celestia pulled back, her eyes shining faintly from the soft moonlight outside. “Though she was less of a spellcrafter than you are.”

“Really?”

“Mm. She was more of a teacher, though. She wasn’t one for seeking fortune or fame. She just loved to learn, and help others learn as well. I sometimes wish that she had at least written a book or memoir, but I can just look to our education system and see the echoes of her contributions. A lot of the magical studies were started by her, actually. She also encouraged other ponies outside of unicorns to attend her open classes.”

“Open classes?”

“Things were different back then, Twilight. Being a student wasn’t as much of a occupation as it was a passion or interest. That’s why I say you remind me a lot of her with the way you love to learn.” Celestia rolled onto her back so she was facing the ceiling, her thoughts drifting back in time. “Clover held lectures in a large, open hall of a town that would later become known as Canterlot. Princess Platinum funded the hall’s construction after Smart Cookie made the blueprints. Luna actually gave lectures in the hall as well. Since she was a friend of Star Swirl the Bearded, she also got to know Clover.”

“Wow...I actually feel a little envious of Luna. It must have been amazing to be with such great minds like Star Swirl and Clover.”

The white alicorn chuckled. “Luna actually tended to debate with Clover on issues. We weren’t actually princesses at the time. That came some years later.”

“My gosh, how long ago was this?”

Celestia shook her head. “I only wish I could put a number on it. Equestria was founded about two hundred years before Dis-” Celestia coughed suddenly before clearing her throat. “Excuse me, Twilight. I hope that’s not the sign of a cold coming.”

Twilight’s quirked her head. “You said Equestria was founded two hundred years before something?”

“Ah, yes...it was...” Celestia debated in her mind whether to tell. If she did, then she would have to explain the Spirit of Disharmony in the gardens, as well as the fact that there was a powerful entity that they would likely have to face in the near future. She quickly decided to stave off the explanation until after the holidays. That’s what she and Luna had agreed upon. “...about two hundred years before Luna and I became its rulers.”

Twilight smiled. “You know...it’s kind of nice to know that I’m playing a part in all that. It’s a little ego-inflating, yes, but...I’m glad I can help the kingdom.”

Celestia nodded. “I’m glad that I have you with me to do that, too.” Celestia placed a gentle kiss on the mare’s cheek before snuggling into her pillow. “Good night, Twilight. Please be sure to wake me up when the three fillies are done eating breakfast. They wanted me to help them decorate the dining hall for the big meal tomorrow. Oh, and tell Trixie that she has free reign of the small stage in the dining hall as well. She said she wanted to put on a little performance for us.”

“Well, things will be busy tomorrow, won’t they?” Twilight let out a small yawn. “Alright, I’ll be sure to wake you up first sign I see of them.”

Despite having more freedom for activity now, Celestia still wasn’t as adjusted to being a night owl as Luna. She herself let out a long, drawn-out yawn before closing her eyes and drifting off to the bliss that was sleep.

“Now, that is a fine glass of cider,” Braeburn said with a satisfied smile. “Macintosh, you try any of this yet? They use our family’s apples, ya know!”

Macintosh held up a small mug of cider in his hooves. “Eeyup.”

“Wow, this stuff is awesome!” Rainbow Dash said with a sigh. She took another sip before digging into her yams and vegetable pie. “Could it get any better than this?”

“Well,” came the voice of Scrappy, who was seated at the far end of the table. “We could have some sarsaparilla as well.”

“Scrappy, there’s kids here. Come on, use your head,” grumbled Quick Wit between bites of lily and sunflower salad.

“It’s okay, Mister Quick Wit. We don’t want to get those hangovers or whatever they’re called,” said Scootaloo, her face showing small crumbs of cornbread.

Several of the guards laughed while Luna flushed red, hoping that the fillies would have the common decency to not mention her in this conversation.

“Scootaloo, a young lady like you shouldn’t be talking of such things at your age.” Rarity gave her a brief, disapproving look.

“It’s okay, Princess Luna told us what those are, Rarity.”

Ah, as usual, luck was not on her side. Soon Rarity, Applejack, an amused Braeburn and Big Macintosh, and the rest of the table were staring at Luna with questioning gazes.

“I...well, they asked, and I figured the truth would be best. I didn’t mean to...l-look, we apologize if we have upset-”

“Bah, don’t worry ‘bout it none, Luna. Shoot, I was ‘bout Apple Bloom’s age when Granny let me try a sip of real apple cider.”

“Does that mean I can have some, then?” Apple Bloom asked.

Big Mac beat Applejack to the answer. “Nope.”

“Aw, no fair.”

“Hmph. Trixie never had much of a stomach for heavy drinks like cider. Though, I must admit, this cider is delicious.” The azure mare swirled glass around with her magic before taking a healthy drink from it. “Trixie should probably hold off from drinking too much though. Stage performances are never fun when inebriated.”

Applejack chuckled. “Bad experiences?”

Trixie gave a quick nod. “Fireworks magic is never something to take lightly.”

That got another chuckle out of the orange mare.

After the dinner, Trixie indeed put on a small little performance. The performance, per se, was a story of Windigoes, and how they fed off the negative emotions of ponies. It was a fitting story, considering the background behind the founding of Equestria. The mare used her light tricks and fireworks magic to paint a story of the windy creatures. It was an entertaining display to say the least. She also pointed out how Hearth’s Warming is not only a time to remember how Equestria was made, but also remember how to avoid being plagued by the cold of hatred and distrust.

“...and so, Trixie hopes all of you ponies gathered here can remember this story of these scary creatures. Never close yourself off from your friends and all those that are dear to you. Trixie...Trixie has learned this lesson recently herself...” She looked up, smiling with a proud fire flaring up in her eyes. “Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve, everypony!”

There was a final crackle of some fireworks that popped, creating snowflake-shaped bursts of light. The sound of hooves (and one pair of dragon claws) could be heard applauding her as she gave a dramatic bow.

The guards had returned to their business of patrolling and the like, and the kitchen staff returned to cleaning. Trixie dusted her cloak off, only to be wrapped up in an aura of pink magic before being embraced in the hooves of an equally pink pony.

“Oh, Trixie, that was such a nice performance! It gave me warm-fuzzies on the inside! Well, except for the part when the Windigoes froze you. I got all surprised by that, but then I remembered it was a magic show.”

“Urk...th-thank you...Pinkie...Pie...” Trixie choked out. “Trixie...can’t...breathe...”

“Oopsies!” Pinkie let go, plopping the unicorn on her rear. Trixie gave a weak glare before sighing. Pinkie Pie had been nothing but hospitable to her since her arrival, and she couldn’t find it in her to be upset with the jovial alicorn. She tended to always feel a need to smile around her, to be quite honest.

“I agree with Pinkie, Trixie. That was some interesting magic that you performed. Illusions, right?”

Trixie turned towards Twilight Sparkle, who looked quite intrigued.

Trixie adjusted her cloak. “Trixie has a strong rapport with illusionary spells. She can do them better than most other kinds of magic, but she does know lots of other spells, too. She just needs a lot more time to prepare them.”

Twilight nodded. “Um...Trixie, about you staying here...”

“Has Trixie not paid enough for lodging?” The mare inquired. “Surely the lodging costs didn’t change in one night...”

“No, no, um...actually, I just had an idea. You see, I’m not only the Princess of Science and the planet’s orbit...I’m also the Princess of Magic.”

Trixie quirked an eyebrow, but remained quiet.

“That’s a lot of duties to cover, and to be honest, it’s starting to build up for me. I’m considering hiring a small group of ponies to help advise me on things...and I think I’d like to have you be my first advisor.”

Now, Trixie had not been expecting this. Sure, she was surprised with the kindness shown by Twilight and the others, but...this?

“Y-you mean...you want to have...Trixie...me...working as a R-Royal Advisor?”

“I know, it’s a big decision to make. I understand if you want to continue traveling, so I won’t hold it against you if you decline,” Twilight replied.

Trixie wouldn’t have to live day by day anymore and worry about running out of money again. Sure, she always kept a nice cushion of bits on her if she ran into a tight spot, but this was a guaranteed source of income to live off of, and she would be staying in Canterlot studying Magic!

The azure unicorn pondered it for several more moments before smiling. “Trixie would be honored, your Highness.”

Twilight winced. “Please, only call me that in public.”

“Fine, if you wish, Milady.”

Now Twilight gave her a flat look. “Already pushing to see how far you can take this, huh?”

“Of course.”

Typically, Hearth’s Warming Eve would end in towns with a play put on by the locality that reenacted the story of the founding of Equestria. The major plays usually took place in Manehatten or Canterlot, but this year Phillydelphia was hosting it. With recent events, among them being the hurricane, and the addition of six new princesses, most of Equestria saw this year as a time to simply reflect on what they have. It was also a chance for playwrights to improve or change the plays around for next year when it would be hosted in Canterlot.

Instead of attending the play, the eight princesses, Spike, the Apple family, Trixie, Scootaloo, Pearl, and Sweetie Belle, along with several guards, set out through Canterlot and simply caroled to their fellow ponies. Families would join them from time to time for a song or two before giving them cocoa and whatever treats they had available.

“Luna and I used to do this all the time,” Celestia commented, letting out a few puffs of air as she sipped on her cocoa. Steam could be seen rising up from her mug that she had brought with her. “She was and still is a better singer than me, too.”

“Aw, it’s okay, Princess! Not everypony can be as good as Princess Luna! I mean, she is the Princess of Music.”

Celestia gave Apple Bloom an appreciative smile. “Yes, I suppose she is, isn’t she?”

The Cutie Mark Crusaders had come to follow alongside the Sun Princess while they caroled. Celestia noticed the three fillies looking to each other every so often before nodding her way.

Finally, Scootaloo piped up. “Um, Princess Celestia?”

“Yes, Scootaloo?”

“Well, last night Pearl read us the story of how Equestria was founded, but we were wondering...when did you and Luna become princesses? The story didn’t mention anything about you two in it at all.”

The alicorn had expected this question ever since the start of the holidays. She had the answer rehearsed in her mind for the three. It would be short, sweet, and not overly complicate things. “Well, you see girls, Luna and I were sort of wandering around the world at the time. We didn’t come to find Equestria and all its ponies until about one hundred years after its founding. One hundred years after that, we became the princesses of the land.”

“How come?”

“For a few reasons, Sweetie Belle. The ponies had gotten to know Luna and I over time, and since we knew so much about magic, weather, not to mention we learned how to move the sun and moon when we got our cutie marks, we were chosen to become the land’s rulers.”

“Did you mention to them how we were total foals at first?” asked Luna, who had picked up on the conversation. “Neither of us knew what taxation meant for the first two years. We thought the ponies were just being nice to us and helping taking care of the kingdom by donating bits.”

That got a bark of laughter out of Applejack. “Heheh, boy, I can just imagine what that must have been like.” The orange mare slowed down to walk alongside the two sisters. “Were you nearly as bad at figurin’ things out at first as us six?”

Celestia shook her head. “No, you girls have been astronomically better than Luna and I were during our first months as co-rulers.”

“Aw, thank you, Celestia!”

Pinkie Pie bounced up to the group before wrapping her fore legs around Celestia’s neck in a hug. “You’re still both awesome princesses, though! You and Luna are so nice, and you both did such a great job helping us out!”

The sound of several high pitched whistles and pops were heard, and the group turned to see Trixie’s magic at work yet again. A small group of foals, along with an elderly unicorn stallion, watched in awe.

Celestia recognized the stallion and promptly made her way towards him. The stallion got one look at Celestia before breaking into a smile and give a low nod. “Your Highness, it’s good to see you this evening. Happy Hearth’s Warming.”

“Open Doors, my old friend, how are you doing?”

“Heheh, still kicking as you can see. My niece has been doing most of the work though. She’ll probably be taking over in another year for me.”

While Celestia and the stallion going by the name Open Doors talked, Pinkie Pie leaned towards Luna. “Hey, Luna, who’s that pony Celestia’s talking too? He’s really nice!”

Luna quirked an eyebrow, and was about to ask how Pinkie was so quick to assuming things about a pony. “How-?” She held her tongue, and sighed before smiling. Of course she would know that Open Doors is a good pony. It was her job to know. “Open Doors runs the Canterlot Orphanage. He’s been doing so for almost forty years now. I have had the privilege of meeting him once before, and he was nothing but benevolent. Every year the castle gives a generous portion of our funds to the orphanages in the kingdom, his being one of the largest ones.”

“Orphanage? So...all those little foals are...?”

“Yes, Pinkie, they are.”

The pink alicorn frowned briefly before perking up. “Well, I’m going to go introduce myself then!” She bounced towards the group of foals, whose faces lit up as they spotted the Princess of Laughter heading towards them.

Luna looked to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, who were watching the group of younger ponies with varying degrees of interest. Scootaloo in particular was watching them with an unreadable expression. The Princess of the Night gave her a light nudge, and the little filly seemed to snap out of her thoughts. “Everything alright, Scootaloo?”

Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah, I...was just thinking how lucky I am.”

Would these girls cease to impress Luna? “Well, that’s a wonderful thing to be thinking about.” She smiled. “It helps put things into perspective, doesn’t it?”

“Yeah.”

“Hey, Scootaloo! Come on, some of the other foals wanna make a big ol’ snowpony with us!”

Scootaloo turned to the voice of Apple Bloom before grinning. “Alright! I’m in!”

Soon the group of foals, along with Pinkie Pie and Spike, were building one of the biggest snowponies Canterlot had ever laid eyes on. By the time they had finished, it stood close to ten feet high and was over twelve feet long. The most impressive part was that it had taken less than a half hour to do.

Twilight claimed it was because Pinkie was involved.

“Does she know time magic?” Trixie inquired.

“It’s best not to think about logic too much with Pinkie,” Twilight replied.

Eventually Open Doors and his foals bid the princesses and the others goodnight, and continued back towards the orphanage. Twilight had since put Spike on her back the moment his eyes began to droop, and Rarity was soon carrying Sweetie Belle on hers. Rainbow Dash was walking alongside a sleepy Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom had already dozed off on the back of Big Macintosh.

Trixie felt a smile tug at her lips as she looked to the small dragon on Twilight’s back. “Someone’s had a busy night.”

Spike mumbled something before snuggling into the cover of Twilight’s mane. The lavender alicorn just giggled quietly. “He’s still a growing dragon. He needs his sleep, even if he tries to deny it sometimes.”

“....mmm’not tired, just...resting’m eyes...”

“We know, Spike,” Twilight replied without missing a beat.

“Twilight, thank you again for...offering Trixie the chance to be your Royal Advisor. Trixie...really, really appreciates it.”

“Of course, Trixie, I’m happy you feel that way!” Twilight gave the unicorn a delighted smile. “Truth be told, unless I have everything organized, I can be...easily frazzled. It will be nice to have a helping hoof by my side.”

Trixie adjusted her winter cloak before proudly raising her nose up. “But of course, Princess Twilight. I suppose I’d be the best candidate for the position. After all, magic is my talent.” She opened one violet eye to see Twilight chuckling.

“Well, don’t get too full of yourself. I’m sure you’ll be working along with lots of other brilliant ponies in the future as well.”

Trixie gave a nod. “Do not fret, Twilight Sparkle. Trixie doesn’t let down those when it matters.”

Eventually the cold was getting to be a little too much for everyone. The group made their way back to Canterlot Castle, intent on enjoying the warmth and getting some good rest.

Needless to say, not a single Windigo had been spotted in the land of Equestria that holiday evening.

It was just another wonderful Hearth’s Warming Eve, a time filled with love and friendship.

It was a scene of serenity in the Canterlot gardens as the eve of Hearth’s Warming came to a close. The chime of the midnight bells could be heard from the castle, signaling the end of another day, and the beginning of a new one. Soon the year would be coming to a close, and another year would start. Many ponies would use the time to celebrate amongst loved ones, and try to improve themselves by setting goals for the next year.

There was one part of the gardens that was far from peaceful, however.

A single stone statue, covered in a layer of snow, could be seen. It was an animal that appeared to be an amalgamation of beasts. Its form had no rhyme or reason, but in a way, it was perfect the way it was.

A loud crack echoed through the night. Bits of dust fell off the statue as the crack over its chest widened. A dull, black aura could be seen, pulsing in the center of the animal’s chest. The cracks began to spread throughout the statue’s entirety as a low, menacing laughter was heard coming from from the stone itself.

Something ancient had finally found a way out of its prison.

Trouble was on the horizon, and it had its sights on Equestria.

End of Chapter Seven- Hearth’s Warming

Next Up: Better get your umbrellas, everyone. It looks like Equestria might be due for a big old storm of chaos.

Chapter 8- Discord Arc Part 1: Draconequus Rising

Duties

by Denim Blue

Discord Arc: Draconequus Rising

Today had started like any other morning had for Celestia in the past few weeks, awakening to the early morning light. Twilight had been doing an excellent job with the rotation and elliptical path of the planet and maintaining the schedule of sunrise and sunset. While she had always held a great amount of pride in her work as the mover of the Sun in the past, she wouldn’t deny the pleasure she took from sleeping in. After thousands of years of waking up before dawn, it was a welcome change. It allowed her to take her time getting cleaned up in the morning, and not worry about sticking to a set schedule.

After having a light breakfast of oats with honey and several orange slices, Celestia perused through the morning’s issue of the Canterlot Sunrise. With Hearth’s Warming Eve having taken place the night before, the usual articles were replaced with stories of holiday events and gatherings that had gone on instead. The paper even mentioned the princesses’ caroling tour through the city’s neighborhoods. She still wasn’t sure how the news staff got the pictures, but she had long since given up on trying to understand how the photographers and journalists were able to take pictures of her and the others without her noticing.

Her eyes stopped upon a particular article. It wasn’t much in terms of length, but the heading had caught her attention.

Strange Weather Phenomenon: Orange Sherbet Snowfall in Equestria?

Today’s weather report had called for partly cloudy skies with light snowfall during the midday, as stated by the Canterlot Weather Bureau and Princess Rainbow Dash herself. Instead of snow, locals within the Canterlot area, as well as the towns of Cloverton, West Trottsdale, and Withersdale received precipitation of what appears to be orange sherbet from the clouds above. Meteorologists were both perplexed and alarmed by this odd phenomenon. Tests were done on the odd precipitation, and results confirmed it was real orange sherbet, and safe for consumption. While this has provided locals with a chance to indulge in tasty sherbet, the effects of this weather are predicted to be harmful to the overall environment.

Several similar incidents have been reported as far as Appleloosa, which experienced a powdered-sugar dust storm this morning. Experts claim this may be a mishap in our Princess of Weather’s magic, but we cannot be certain. The Princess has stated that she has not intentionally caused these incidents to occur, and is currently looking into the matter. As of now, we have been told to advise all citizens to avoid going outdoors whenever possible.

Celestia dropped the paper, making her way to the throne room. She opened the doors without waiting for the guards to assist, and found a very distraught Rainbow Dash and Applejack speaking to a group of ponies wearing uniforms signifying their office within the Canterlot Weather Bureau.

“Look, I said before that I have no freaking idea how those clouds got like that! I’ve been up since four this morning, and as far as I can tell you, I didn’t make them!”

Rainbow Dash was reaching her limit with the ponies. Applejack, meanwhile, was scanning reports that were coming in via magical transfer. Scrolls had piled up by the hundreds alongside her chair. Every few seconds another would appear out of thin air with a sudden burst of arcane flame, varying in color and sound. It was both sad and comical to Celestia as she watched the orange alicorn attempting to read the documents, only to get interrupted by a random popping sound as a roll of parchment fell on her head.

“Rainbow Dash, Applejack, what’s going on?”

Both of the mares looked up, their bodies sagging with relief upon seeing the Sun Princess.

“Celestia! You gotta help me! I-I don’t know what the hay is going on! I’ve tried clearing away these clouds of sherbet, but...they just keep coming back! I don’t feel any magical connection to them at all!”

“That ain’t the half of it!” Applejack began. “We’re getting scrolls from Fillydelphia; apparently there was a bunch of Diamond Dogs who had decided to start doing something called a “flash mob” in the town square! What’s even weirder is that they were singin’ in French while wearin’ hot pink leotards! The local authorities were called to the scene, an’ then they started joinin’ in the dancin’ too! It’s a mess! Ponyville’s been callin’ in since six this morning. Somethin’ ‘bout flyin’ pigs and a parasprite circus!” She grabbed ahold of another scroll that magically appeared out of thin air. “Hoo boy...looks like Cloudsdale’s dealin’ with chocolate milk rainfall or somethin’ nasty. They’re worried ‘bout the milk puddles going sour later. Can’t say I blame them.”

“Diamond Dogs don’t speak French, do they?” Rainbow asked, looking to Celestia.

“N-no...well, very few do, at least. Most of the clans only speak Canid and Equinic,” Celestia answered.

Rainbow Dash groaned as she set down a few scrolls that she had been holding in her magic before turning to the ponies before her. “I...here, send copies of this out to the towns affected by the weather, and let them know that we’re dealing with this as best as we can.” She dug around through a small pile of documents lying on a side table before finding a particular sheet of written parchment. She lifted the paper with her magic, then took a quill and quickly wrote her signature on the bottom before handing the signed document to one of the pegasi. “It’s just a brief explanation of what we’ve figured out so far. We’ll get to the bottom of this, I promise.”

The pegasus, whose badge of a golden cloud with two lightning bolts signified him as the highest ranking officer of the group, bowed, along with the others. “As you wish, your Highness.” The group then about-faced and made their way out the doors.

Applejack and Rainbow both visibly slouched as soon as the officers left. The halls were once again quiet, aside from the clicking of hooves on tile as the occasional castle staff or page would walk in to give another document of written concern from a distressed citizen or noble. Celestia frowned a little. “Please tell me you two have at least taken time to eat?”

Applejack chuckled. “Princess, have you ever taken time to eat durin’ a crisis?”

The Sun Princess had no argument for that. “Touché, Applejack.”

The doors burst open again, and a frazzled blue unicorn wearing purple and white robes galloped in. “Trixe and Twilight-er...” She gave a quick bow to the three mares before continuing. “Princess Twilight and I have been looking into the the strange clouds. Her Highness is still in the Arcana Lab, but she wanted me to give this to you right away.”

Rainbow Dash took one of the papers floating in Trixie’s magic, grasping it with her own red aura. The paper unfurled, and she immediately recognized the chicken scratch that Twilight’s writing devolved into when she was occupied with experiments and research. She cleared her throat before reading aloud to the others:

“5:07 AM- These clouds seem to be manifested from an alien form of magic. I have never seen anything like this before. Trixie and I are currently trying to tap into the magic flow of these clouds, but have...” Rainbow paused as she studied the writing for several seconds, letting out a snort of annoyance. “Ugh, what the hay, Twilight, were you having a seizure or something here? What’s...the magical influx capacity of...?” Rainbow Dash squinted as she tried to discern her friend’s writing.

Lines of ink were slashed across several equations and various formulas that made little sense to Rainbow Dash. She scanned further down the paper, and continued reading the notes, this time in a slightly neater penmanship, most likely Trixie’s.

“Right...uh...7:49 AM- After studying the presumed epicenter of these magical effects, we have determined the odd weather’s source to be within the general area of Canterlot. The initial spell casted to create this weather started with a larger than normal ‘affected zone’. This leaves a large area to search through to determine the first point of ‘magical contact’, for the lack of a better term. However, judging from the range and spread pattern of the spell, we hazard a guess of it being centered somewhere within the castle.”

Applejack turned to Trixie. “So...yer sayin’ that we should be concentratin’ our efforts on Canterlot to solve this problem?”

“Well, we have narrowed it down to the castle grounds, which is a decently sized space to start our search with. The sooner we find the source of this problem, the sooner we can get rid of it before it spreads further.”

Celestia’s breathing hitched a little at this revelation. “Trixie...do...Twilight or you know the nature or caliber of this magic?”

Trixie sighed, trying to regain her composure. She had been up since this early morning, and the research with Twilight had be hectic at best. While she wouldn’t admit it, she was more than a little freaked out by the powerful magic they were dealing with. Quite a way to start your first day as an advisor to the Princess of Magic.

She looked to Celestia while rubbing one of her temples. “Trixie has been unable to gauge it properly herself. Princess Twilight has done only a little better, placing its potency rating within the range of you and Princess Luna, your Highness...possibly stronger. She seemed rather distraught by this revelation. Trixie cannot help but feel the same.”

Celestia bit down a curse before looking to Rainbow Dash and Applejack. She was silent for a few moments, trying to gather her thoughts as she looked to the two. Her eyes held a small hint of fear in them, yet her voice betrayed no emotions as she spoke. “Cancel all meetings. Go get Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Luna, and Fluttershy, and your families. Stay together, and don’t leave the castle for any reason.”

Applejack frowned. “Celestia...what’s wrong?”

“Meet me in my personal chambers. Luna and I will explain, I promise.”

Rainbow and Applejack wanted to press her further, but held off, closing their mouths and slouching a bit as the Sun Princess gave them a gentle, yet determined look. “Alright, Celestia. What ‘bout you?”

“I’ll be there as soon as I can.” She turned to two of the guards standing at either side of the throne room doors. “Privates Stratus and Summer, please escort Trixie. Trixie, you and Twilight should also head to my personal chambers as soon as possible.”

Trixie gave a bow. “Trixie will get to Princess Twilight as soon as possible.” With that, she, along with the two pegasi guards, left the throne room and headed towards the Arcana Lab.

Celestia looked to the few guards stationed along the walls of the throne room. She cleared her throat before speaking in a loud, firm, clear tone of voice. “Spread word to your fellow guards. I want everypony within the castle on high alert. Follow high alert protocols, and all patrols will be done in pairs, if not more.”

The guards saluted in unison before exiting the chambers as well. All except a certain dark blue stallion. “Milady...may I ask what the cause for alarm is? Surely this weather is a problem, but...”

Celestia looked to Spark Fyre and frowned. “I’m afraid Equestria is on the brink of facing total catastrophe. This is likely the beginning of worse things yet to come.”

Spark Fyre’s eyes widened, but years of serving under the princess kept him from showing any other signs of alarm. “Milady...?”

“Commence with Code Haven, Captain. Be sure to spread the orders to Stalwart and High Road as well.”

Code Haven; one of the highest security orders that could be given. A complete and total lockdown of the castle. All guards were to patrol until the threat could be determined and taken care of. Usually it related to a threat within the castle walls, too.

“Code...Code Haven...I-I see...” Spark Fyre repeated, nodding slowly in understanding as his lips pursed into a thin line. “What of Head Captain Lily Wing?”

Celestia smiled. “Don’t worry, I’ll inform her myself.” Her horn gave off a soft glow as she closed her eyes. “Lily Wing...”

“Yes, Princess? Is everything alright? You are unharmed?”

“All things considered, Lily Wing, I am fine, and unharmed.” Celestia noted the trace of concern in the pegasus’ thoughts. Lily Wing had nerves of steel. For the mare to be even a little distressed was a sign that she already had an idea of the situation. She was certain that Lily Wing had gone out at some point to check on the statue garden the moment she saw the weather outside. “I assume you’re already commencing with Code Haven?”

“As quickly as I can. Our unicorn guards have been stationed throughout every hall, and the pegasi patrols are now all within the castle walls. We’ve sent our best to guard the Restricted Chambers door, as you ordered.”
“Wonderful job, Lily. Please be careful though. We’ll do what we can once we find him. I’m fairly certain that Discord is the source behind these problems.”
“Very well, Princess. I shall continue patrol as planned.”

The white light of Celestia’s horn faded to a dim glow before disappearing. She turned to Spark Fyre once more and spoke. “Join up with the unicorn guards that will be stationed at the Restricted Chamber door.”

“What of you, Milady?”

“As you heard, Captain, I shall be in my personal chambers with the others. We’ll be fine.”

Celestia kept eye contact with the Captain as he studied her for a moment. She tried to appear as calm and collected as possible. The last thing she needed was one of her best Captains to be worried because she was trying to fight down a rising panic in her chest.

Spark Fyre bowed. “As you wish, your Highness.”

Celestia left the throne room, intent on getting the others together as quickly as possible. She couldn’t take any further risks. Not with all that she held dear being the price to pay if she failed.

Trixie didn’t like the feeling in her stomach. Why was Celestia so distraught all of a sudden? Yes, the weather was bad, and the magic was a powerful sort, but the princess looked like she had seen a ghost.

Trixie looked between the two pegasi, who were surprisingly calm, all things considered. “Does...stuff like this happen often?”

Stratus looked to the worried showmare and managed to flash her a small grin. “I wouldn’t worry too much, Miss Trixie. We’ve gone through magical mishaps in the past. Why, one time we had to stop a whole stampede of morels that had become enchanted somehow in the kitchen. That was an interesting weekend...”

Summer laughed as she began to remember as well. “I don’t know, Stratus. You weren’t here during the Grand Galloping Gala last year.”

“I’ve heard horror stories about that evening from Vice-Captain Stalwart. He says it was the worst incident to befall Canterlot castle in decades.”

The three ponies halted in place, looking down the far end of the hall. A bipedal figure stood in front of the doors leading to the entrance of the Arcana Lab. The air seemed to fill with a sudden, palpable tension that set the ponies on edge.

Summer and Stratus both tensed. Trixie’s magical senses were going haywire all of a sudden. Whoever or whatever that...thing was, it was very, very magical.

Stratus wasn’t sure what to make of this figure. An inkling of fear began to creep into the back of his mind as he studied the intruder. The kind of fear a foal has when they let their imagination run wild at night in the dark of their bedroom. It was not a logical fear, but it was there nonetheless.

The gray pegasus stallion took a step forward before speaking. “Wh-who are you? How did you get into the castle? Explain yourself, or you’ll have to answer to the Royal Guard and Equestria’s rulers!” Summer followed suit, training kicking in and overriding her instincts to stand in place and tremble. She took a step forward, now standing alongside her partner.

The creature chuckled as though the stallion had told an amusing joke, then shook his head. “Ohoho...that’s rich. Tell me, little ponies...how much do you truly know about your precious little princesses?”

Summer let out a snort of anger. “Are you the one behind the terrible weather we’re having?”

“Terrible? Oh, come now, that’s no way to speak about my work! I think it’s a lovely addition to Equestria’s climate, don’t you? Think of it; endless sherbet for everypony! Springtime downpours of chocolate rain!”

“Trixie hates sherbet! She prefers hot fudge sundaes with clovers and bananas, thank you very much!” Trixie shouted, her horn glowing. She stepped between the two guards, and whispered. “I’m sensing powerful magic from him. It’s the same kind of magic that Twilight and I had felt from those weird sherbet clouds...he’s definitely the source of the weather we’re having.”

The creature began to walk towards them, a smile on his face the whole time. “You must be Trixie...or, as they used to say, the ‘Great and Powerful’ Trixie.” He placed his hands behind his back before floating in the air and adopting a thoughtful look. “I wonder...whatever happened to that title of yours, Trixie? Did you somehow lose your ‘Great and Powerful’ magic? Or, perhaps, you never had it to begin with?”

Trixie felt her patience snap. Her horn sparked to life before she shot a stream of fireworks at him. The fireworks exploded into a dazzling display of lights as the unicorn looked to the two. “Hurry! We have to find Twiligh–”

The mare was abruptly cut off as an invisible force slammed into her. She screamed as she hit the double doors behind her, flying through them and rolling to the ground. She groaned as she tried to get up.

Stratus and Summer both took a step forward, shaking a little, yet refusing to back down. Stratus drew out a short sword from his belt, gripping it in his teeth. Summer twisted her back heels a little, and two ankle blades slid out from her knee guards before setting themselves in place with a soft click. The sparkling lights of Trixie’s fireworks faded with the wave of the creature’s hands. Stratus and Summer finally got a good look at the creature, and didn’t know what to make of him.

He had the body and head of an equine, a pony to be precise, yet had a beard on his chin that resembled a goat’s. His grin widened as they studied him, a crooked grin consisting of a single fang that poked up from the upper right portion of his lip. Two yellow eyes with bright red irises seemed to glow with a mixture of malice and excitement. An antler and a goat’s horn protruded out of either side of his head. He idly scratched a spot behind one of his ears with an eagle claw while a lion’s paw slowly opened and closed on his right side. It was surprising how well he walked, too. The movement was both fluid and slightly off balance to the two ponies; one leg, a goat’s leg, bent back, while the other, a leg belonging to a dragon, bent forward. A leathery bat’s wing and feathered pegasus wing flexed themselves every so often as he continued circling them. His serpentine tail with a tuft of fur at the end slowly swung from side to side. “Stratus...wh-what do we do? I-I’m not a unicorn...I-I can’t fight against magic like...like that. I mean, Captain Spark Fyre’s electric bolts are one thing...but I didn’t even see him attack Trixie!”

Stratus said nothing, just continued to hold his ground. His eyes narrowed, hoping he could mask his fear behind a grimace. Who was this guy? He had never seen anything like him before!

They were facing down something that looked like a manifestation of some twisted dream or nightmare. How such a creature could exist, and produce such feelings of fear in the two ponies, was disturbing. Their training had never entailed fighting imaginary beasts that couldn’t exist.

“Hm...you two are quite a disappointment as far as security goes. I guess the fearsome pegasi warriors died along with Commander Hurricane. Sad, really.”

“Stop this instant! You’re under arrest for attacking a citizen of Equestria, and–”

“Oh spare me, flyboy,” the chimera of a creature groaned. “I’ve heard the same spiel dozens upon dozens of times before.”

The creature snapped his eagle talons, and Stratus began to shrink in size. His muscular body frame became softer. His legs shortened and his wings became a fraction of their normal size. Big, shiny cobalt eyes ,filled with confused innocence, stared up at Summer. The pegasus mare gasped. “S-Stratus?”

Stratus’ gaze went from Discord back to Summer, and then he sniffled before bawling. The little gray foal of a pony that had once been a proud stallion of the Royal Guard began to throw a tantrum as Discord laughed at the sight.

Summer took a step back, her mind telling her to run. She couldn’t handle this...this beast of a creature, whatever it was!

“Now then, how about you, little mare?” Discord rubbed his chin in thought. “I must admit, my imagination is a little rusty right now. Give me ideas; what could I turn you into that–”

“That’s quite enough!”

“Hm?” The creature looked over his shoulder before smirking. “Well, well...Twilight Sparkle. I was hoping to meet you.”

The alicorn looked to the creature with an icy glare so intense that it would have made the most hardened of Royal Guards shudder. She didn’t snarl, or growl, or do anything that showed outward aggression. Her steely gaze was one that mimicked that of Celestia. A very angry, yet at the same time, calm Celestia.

Twilight Sparkle’s magic suddenly flooded the area, relaying her emotions of anger to the draconequus. “You must be Discord. Luna just told me about you via telepathy. Simply put, you’re a big problem for our kingdom. You’re also apparently fond of abusing your powers.”

“Hmph. Luna always was a party pooper,” Discord groused. “Fine, so you know my name.” He gave her a mocking, overly dramatic bow. “Yes, I am Discord, Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony, former ruler of Equestria for over one hundred years before it was usurped from me.” He grinned as he rose back up to his full height. “And you are Twilight Sparkle. Co-ruler of Equestria, Princess of Science, Magic, and the ‘Path’ as they call it. An absurd way to say you make the planet spin and orbit the Sun, really.” He chuckled. “Quite ironic that you of all ponies are associated with the sun, no? I’m sure Celestia is quite pleased with that.”

Twilight grimaced at the jeering remark, her wings twitching in agitation as her tail whipped from side to side. She didn’t even look to the others as she spoke. “Summer. Take Stratus and Trixie and get to Celestia and the others as quickly as possible.”

Summer looked from the draconequus to her princess, not liking the idea of leaving Twilight alone with the beast. She frowned, and voiced her protest. “B-but, your Highness-”

“I said go! That’s an order!”

“Y-yes, Milady!” Summer quickly picked up the still bawling Stratus before galloping over to Trixie. She helped the mare to her feet. Trixie gained her bearings before looking towards Twilight. “Twilight! Be careful, he’s the-”

“I know, Trixie. Now go.”

Trixie blinked, but made no argument. She knew that she was no match for that animal. Twilight was buying them time, at the very least, to escape and inform the others. The mare felt grateful, humble, and scared, all at once. Trixie’s forte was on the stage doing tricks, not combating mystical creatures. Her respect for the Princess of Magic had grown in that moment as the two shared a brief look. Twilight simply nodded to the blue mare before returning her gaze to Discord.

As the three ponies made their way to Celestia and the other princesses, the draconequus and alicorn stared each other down, as if daring each other to make the first move.

“So...Twilight Sparkle...how much do you know of me?”

Twilight frowned. “Enough to know that you’re powerful, and that it took the Elements of Harmony, Celestia’s, and Luna’s magic to imprison you and end your reign over Equestria.”

Discord’s smile became a malevolent sneer as he folded his arms together, a calculating look in his eyes. “Odd for a mare of logic to confront me, don’t you think? You’ve always been one to do the most logical thing, and follow the most thought-out plan.” He made a noise of disgust. “Sickening, really, living your whole life by rules of thought.”

“If it will help my friends, I’m not afraid to confront you.”

The draconequus blinked before bursting out into renewed laughter. “O-oh, wait you...that...ahahahaa!” He wiped a tear from his eye and let out a breath and shook his head, chuckling at the mare. “Twilight, Twilight, Twilight...you poor, naive pony. You really don’t know how wrong you are, do you? You have fallen right into my hands! By being here, you’ve allowed me to checkmate Luna and Celestia. You’re right where I want you!”

Twilight didn’t budge. “You won’t beat us, Discord.”

“Is that so?” The draconequus inquired. “Well, I’m willing to bet that I will not only succeed at defeating all eight of you, but also do so without breaking a sweat in the process. You were the x-factor here, little mare. Magic is the most elusive Element, after all.” He took a step forward, his tone low and menacing. “Still, just because you have fancy wings and a horn doesn’t make you all-powerful, your Highness. Some things can’t be controlled by magic and science.” He leered at her while chuckling. “Sometimes the world just falls into complete chaos, regardless of how much you yell for it to stop. In the end, entropy, decay, and disorder will always win.”

Twilight’s horn flashed with a sudden light before she vanished in a burst of pink light. Discord whirled around in time to see the alicorn reappear behind him, a spell forming at the tip of her horn.

The draconequus was hit dead-on with a pulse of purple magic. He flew back before exploding into hundreds of pieces of confetti and glitter. Twilight’s eyes widened. Her spell wasn’t supposed to do that! She had only intended to knock him down with a paralyzing spell.

Clap, clap, clap...

“Well, the little student of Celestia has some fire to her after all!”

Twilight looked up to see Discord hanging from a chandelier by his tail, giving a formal, polite golf-clap to the mare. He swung down from the chandelier and landed on the floor. Twilight felt her hooves slide, the floor warping like a trampoline would as the draconequus hit the ground. He bounced once before front flipping through the air. He landed before Twilight Sparkle, a grin promising nothing but trouble on his face.“Now then, let me show you how outclassed your magic and logic are compared to true chaos.”

Twilight flickered away with a burst of magic, reappearing once again behind the ancient creature. She manifested iron chains with her magic and wrapped them around the beast. She produced a lock, which clicked shut around either end of the chain.

Discord gave the chains an unamused look before staring at Twilight. “Really, Princess? Is this all you can do?”

Twiligth smirked. “Far from it.”

Several runic symbols formed a circle around the creature while Twilight began to chant, focusing her magic on the spell. Discord just chuckled.

“Honestly, you’ll need to do a lot more than this if you intend to–”

The runic symbols lit up with a bright pink light before Twilight teleported to the far end of the hall. Discord glanced down to the runes before blinking. “Hm...” He glanced back at the mare. “Touché.”

The hall lit up with a blinding, neon pink burst of magic as Twilight shielded her eyes from the brightness. Combat magic, while not prohibited in Equestrian society, was rarely sought after by any pony outside of the military. Twilight, however, for the sake of learning and understanding magic in all its forms, knew more than a few powerful spells that only served as a means to hurt others. Like anything else she applied herself to in terms of magical study, she had gone above and beyond the basic combat spells, simply for the sake of knowledge and understanding.

She lowered the hoof covering her eyes, glancing at the charred spot where the explosion had gone off, creating a pony-sized crater. The tiling was cracked, and resembled blackened glass now. Smoke filled the air, and there was a faint afterglow of radiating, arcane light saturating the small crater. She was certain that the spell hadn’t been powerful enough to destroy the Spirit of Disharmony. She had consciously restrained her powers enough to avoid such a thing from happening. Yes, Discord was a threat, but she would rather avoid killing anyone if she could help it.

“Well,” spoke a voice beside her. “That was quite the light show there. You almost burnt off the hairs of my beard.” Twilight jumped back to see Discord casually munching on popcorn from a bag. He quirked an eyebrow at her bewildered look. “What? Oh, do I have a kernel stuck on my fang? That happens more often than I’d–”

Twilight teleported back a few more feet before shooting a bolt of green lightning from her horn. Discord threw his bag of popcorn to the side while vanishing instantaneously with a flash of light. The bolt hit a wall and crackled with arcane fury before fizzling out.

The lavender alicorn looked around frantically for the chaotic being. “Discord! Where are you?”

“Right here.”

Twilight turned around, only to feel a talon grip onto her forehead.

“I’m afraid I can’t take any chances with you, Twilight. With this new power of yours, and the Element of Magic being bound to you, you’re quite the dangerous opponent to leave unattended to.”

Twilight’s eyes closed as she channeled magic throughout her body, and a second later she burst into bits of glittering light. The fragments of light flitted away from the draconequus before swirling together a few feet in front of Discord, reforming into the mare once more.

“That’s a new one...” the draconequus stated plainly. “Anything else, your Highness? I’d like to wrap this up, I’m expecting to have this kingdom conquered by the end of the day, if you don’t mind.”

Twilight gritted her teeth, and focused on her horn once more.

“Luna was right...he’s much too powerful to take on alone...but...” Twilight’s lips curved into a grim smile of determination. “...it’d be useless to try and teleport away from him. I’d just be leading him right to the others...assuming he doesn’t already know where they are.”

Discord noted the glowing runes forming around the two again. He sighed. “Oh, this again? Really, Miss Sparkle, I took you to be a mare with more originality in your tactics.”

Twilight just smirked. “Sorry, I tend to crack under pressure when things don’t go my way, and that often leads to me losing control.”

Discord’s eyebrows rose as he sensed an massive increase in the static charge of the mare’s spell. “Oh, that could leave a mark...”

Twilight unleashed her spell, flooding the room in a white light.

“Luna...”
The midnight alicorn looked up for a moment from her spot on Celestia’s floor, tuning out the conversation between the other princesses. She immediately recognized it as the voice of Twilight speaking to her via telepathy. She closed her eyes and concentrated. “Twilight? Where are you? We’re waiting for–”
“I’m fighting Discord right now. I...I’m really in over my head here. My best offensive spells aren’t doing anything. He just keeps slipping past them.”
Luna’s eyes snapped open. “W-what? Where are you? We’ll be there as soon as we can!”
“No, if you all end up here you’ll just make things easier for him. He planned this out; I fell right into his trap.”

Luna ground her teeth together. “What do you need us to do?”
“Take my Element of Magic. I’ll send it to you after I create a distraction.”
“Distraction?”
“Yes. It’ll do the trick, I think.”
Luna frowned. “Twilight, Celestia won’t be happy to hear of this, you know. As soon as you pull off whatever it is you’re doing, teleport to Celestia’s chambers and we’ll form a plan.”
Twilight let out a little chuckle. “Of course Celestia will be upset. That’s why I’m telling her younger, cool-headed sister. Luna...I don’t think I’ll make it through this battle.”
A chill ran down the midnight alicorn’s spine. “Twilight...?”

“Don’t worry. Everything will be fine as long as you have the Element of Magic.”
“Twilight, what are–”

“Don’t worry. Whatever happens, as long as we hold onto that connection we all share...I know we can beat him. I’m sure of it.”
“Twilight, wait, you–”

The connection between the two was cut off suddenly as the echo of a powerful spell being cast by Twilight rang out in Luna’s mind. She shuddered reflexively, her senses tingling from the feel of the spell. Whatever Twilight had done, it involved some very dangerous magic. No less than a second after the connection had been cut, a tingling sensation in the back of her mind signaled to her that Twilight had indeed sent her something via magic. Luna reached out with her senses, dipping into the magical field surrounding her. She grabbed hold of the foreign, yet at the same time familiar object, and a second later manifested the Element of Magic with a magical burst of light. The tiara clattered to the floor, landing beside her hooves.

The walls of Canterlot Castle shook as seven of the princesses of Equestria sat in a circle within Celestia’s personal chambers, along with the Apples, Spike, Sweetie Belle and her mother, and Scootaloo. The Sun Princess jolted up, her eyes widening as she looked to the door.

“That was Twilight.”

“Celly...”

“I need to go help–”

A dark blue aura held Celestia in place before she could run to the door. “Celestia, calm down!”

Celestia gritted her teeth while taking in quick and shallow breaths. The look of bottled-up fury in her sister’s eyes and the shimmering moisture was all Luna needed to see; Celestia was both terrified and ready to destroy something.

Dozens of thoughts flooded Celestia’s mind, all of them having bad scenarios involving something horrific happening to Twilight. While she was a wonderful, bright pony, Twilight had never gone against a creature like Discord. She wasn’t stupid, but Twilight still had a rather innocent mind, and violence was something the young unicorn had experienced very little of in her life as far as Celestia knew. The Sun Princess did her best to calm down, but her heart wouldn’t stop hammering in her chest. Discord was no doubt behind this.

Celestia eventually got her trembling muscles to stop. She slowly inhaled through her nostrils and exhaled through her mouth several times. It was a calming exercise of hers that she used whenever she was close to boiling over. When Celestia felt her sister’s magical hold on her vanish, she turned to the younger alicorn and glared. “Luna, do you intend to just let Twilight take on Discord by herself?”

“It’s too late to help her, Celly.” Luna replied. “She just sent me her thoughts through telepathy. She was having little success against Discord, and was turning to desperate measures.”

“All the more reason to–”

“She also told me to give you this,” Luna continued, lifting up the Element of Magic with a hoof. “That spell we just felt was her ace in the hole, so to speak. She intended to slow him down so she could transfer this to us while the spell went off.”

Celestia felt a weak sense of betrayal creep into her thoughts. “W-wait, why didn’t she tell me this, too?”

“She knew you would probably end up reacting like you are right now,” Luna answered. “She was right.”

“Wait, so our Twilight is out there in the castle somewhere fightin’ this jerk of a spirit right now without her Element? Is she nuts? Why ain’t we helpin’ her? Is she hurt? What happened?”

Luna looked down. “I-I don’t know. I can’t feel her at all, now. I...I don’t want to believe it, but I think she–”

Fluttershy suddenly spoke up. “No, Luna...Twilight’s just...not entirely here right now.”

“What do you mean? I cannot feel her presence at all within the castle.” Celestia asked, her face laden with worry.

Fluttershy shook her head. “I-I...I don’t think now is a good time to really explain it, but...I can still feel her connection to this world, however small it is. Just trust me on this.”

“You can ‘sense’ her, just like that?” Rainbow asked.

“W-well...yes, I can.”

Luna shook her head. “That’s good news, but she’s still not here with us right now. It was almost like she was prepared for something like this, though. She was more concerned about keeping the Element of Magic away from Discord than actually using it.” The Night Princess held the tiara of Magic in her dark blue aura. “I mean...she doesn’t necessarily lose her powers without the Element of Magic, but it’s a part of the Elements of Harmony; one of the only means to combat Discord. She said something along the lines of ‘as long as we hold onto the connection we all share, we can defeat him’, though I’m not sure how. My connection with her was disrupted by that last spell she cast.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “I hate to be the one to point out the obvious, but...well, we are missing the Spirit of Magic. How can we use the Elements fully without the Spirit of Magic? ”

Luna gave Rarity an impatient look. “Yes, we are quite aware of that, Rarity. Either way, Discord has already made his first move. We cannot allow him to win, or else Equestria will be plunged into complete madness.”

“Oh, you make that sound like a bad thing, Luna.” replied a voice mockingly. A sinister, yet at the same time amused, chuckle followed. Both Luna and Celestia tensed, immediately recognizing the unseen speaker.

The other five princesses jumped a bit, scanning the room for the source of the voice that had seemingly come from nowhere. A few seconds of searching revealed nothing to the alicorns.

“Rarity...” Sweetie Belle whimpered to her sister while trying to hide by her mother’s side.

“It’s alright, Sweetie Belle. Nothing’s going to hurt you,” Rarity whispered. Pearl nuzzled the filly, trying to offer her some comfort.

“Rarity’s right, Sweetie Belle. I may look scary,” Discord’s reflection suddenly appeared in one of the windows of Celestia’s chambers, “but I would never hurt a helpless foal. Private Stratus can vouch for me on that claim. ” His laughter didn’t do much to convince the little filly.

Celestia took a few steps forward, facing down the draconequus. “What did you do with Twilight?”

“Hm. Twilight? I’m not sure what I’d do with the time between sunset and dusk, Celestia. Isn’t that sort of thing more in yours and Luna’s line of work? I guess things must have changed with those other princesses entering the–”

“DO NOT MOCK ME, DISCORD!” Celestia growled, her voice amplified by magic.

“My, my, Luna, you should have warned me that Celestia had gained a temper since we last spoke.” He chuckled at Celestia’s expression. Her eyes were shining brightly, like flames from a roaring fire. Waves of heat poured off of her as she gave Discord the mother of all glares while tears welled up in her eyes. She was now right next to the window, and brought her face close enough so that it was only an inch away from the surface of Discord’s reflection. “I thought you would both be happy; the last time we were all in the same room together was eons ago.”

“Return Twilight Sparkle to us and leave, Discord. Never return to Equestria.” Celestia said, her tone disturbingly calm and promising nothing but regret and trouble for the draconequus.

Discord smirked. “Whatever happened to that vow of yours. How did it go again? Something about ‘opening your hearts up to all forms of life, benign or otherwise’? So far I’d say you’re doing a rather shoddy job at that, Celestia.” He let out a dramatic sigh. “Then again, you always were a pony with double standards.”

Celestia’s glare intensified. A full-grown dragon would have been cowering by now. “You came here for a reason, Discord. Out with it.”

“Aw, I’m hurt. You have nothing to say to me? No greeting? Nothing?”

“There are foals in the room. What I have to say would probably be deemed as inappropriate.”

Discord rolled his eyes at the display of aggression from the elder sister. “Very well, I didn’t think you’d want to talk anyway.” He snapped his fingers, vanishing with his typical flash of light, and reappeared in a different window. “I came here to make a deal with all of you.”

“We aren’t making a deal with a jerk like–”

Rarity held a hoof up before Rainbow Dash. “Hold on, Rainbow...” She leveled her gaze upon the draconequus’ reflection. “We’ll listen, for now. Speak, Discord.”

The chaotic entity grinned. “Oh, I like that, Rarity. Nice and calm on the outside. I can tell you’re scared for your family and friends, and probably wondering where Twilight Sparkle is right–”

“Just tell us what you want, Discord!” Rarity shouted while stomping a hoof to the ground. A small burst of glittering light sparked out from under her hoof as she let out a rather unladylike growl.

“Ugh, you ponies...” He snapped his fingers, and was suddenly standing in Celestia’s mirror, sipping a drink out of a tall glass from a swirly straw while yellow steam poured out of the top. “Look, all I ask is for you seven to step down from throne and let me have it back. I return Twilight Sparkle to you, become ruler of Equestria, bring chaos back to the land, and you can all go about your merry, immortal lives.” He sipped some more. “Mm. You know, I can’t remember the last time I had a good glass of lemon tea.”

“An’ how do we know you ain’t just gonna blindside us once we step down and let you take over, huh?”

“Oh, a good question, Applejack,” Discord smiled. “The truth is, you don’t know if I will or not. I suppose that’s part of the fun though, isn’t it?”

Celestia’s eyes continued glowing a burning, ethereal light as she closed the distance between her and Discord. “Return Twilight. Now.”

The smug look on Discord’s lips never left. “Just because you’re a princess doesn’t mean you get everything you want, Celestia. Empty threats won’t help you here.”

Celestia gritted her teeth, and her eyes ceased glowing. He was right. While she was a powerful pony, Discord had magic in spades as well. Yelling at his image projected on a mirror’s surface wouldn’t solve anything. “I won’t make any deals with you, Discord.”

Discord didn’t look surprised by the Sun Princess’ response. “Fine, we’ll do this the hard way.” He snapped his fingers, and suddenly Celestia found herself alone in the room. She looked around desperately before turning back to Discord. “Where–?”

“Oh, calm down, Celestia. They’re fine. I just separated them a little. Figured I’d split them up a little and see how well they fare against me.”

“This isn’t a game, Discord!”

“You sure about that? I’m liking the idea of a game more and more, to be honest.” The draconequus pulled a rag from out of nowhere and began wiping the inside of the mirror. “Don’t worry, Celestia. You’ll have your chance at me in due time. Not before a few of the others do first, though.” With that, he wiped away his image from the mirror, leaving no trace of his existence behind.

Celestia looked around once more, her whole body trembling with anger. He had gone too far. He was not only getting the girls involved, but now he had magicked off the Apples, Sweetie Belle and her mother, Spike, and Scootaloo. They had no involvement in this issue!

She was through playing nice. Discord had thrown down the gauntlet, and she would see to it that he paid. The draconequus would rue the day he had decided to slither back into their lives.

The tiling beneath her feet cracked and smoked as she glared at nothing in particular. Her mane’s usual serene waving flared violently with a bright, pastel-hued light before returning to normal once more. With a spark from her horn, Celestia teleported away, leaving behind the smell of ozone.

Discord casually floated through the Canterlot Castle gardens, which was now covered in a layer of melting snow that smelled strangely of orange dreamsicles and and bar soap. The draconequus hummed tunelessly as he admired the scenery, revelling in the chaos he had created.

“This is truly an improvement for Canterlot. Better than any winter that Rainbow Dash could make, I’m sure.”

“You wanna say that again?”

Discord spun around in the air and grinned at the newcomer. “Speaking of which, there’s the Weather Princess herself.” Discord smirked before producing a waffle cone and dipping it into the snow. “Like the improvements I made?” He pulled out a large scoop of orange sherbet from the frozen mush and gave it a lick. “I figured I’d give it a twist by adding some soap bubbles as well. It tastes a little weird at first, but the results are quite fun, actually.” He hiccuped suddenly, and a few bubbles floated out of his mouth before popping. “See?”

Rainbow Dash looked far from amused. “Change my weather back, now.”

“Hey, you’re the princess here. You do it if you’re so powerful.”

Rainbow let out a snort before pawing the ground. “I don’t know what your problem with Equestria is, but Celestia and Luna told me you like causing problems for ponies. You’re picking the wrong fight if you think Equestria will just let you walk all over it. Messing with ponies means you mess with me, punk. ”

“Oh, I’m shaking with fear,” Discord said, making his knees quake. He gulped down the rest of his frozen, soapy concoction before fanning out both wings. “I guess you’re not the kind that settles things with words, then?”

Rainbow flared her wings before blasting off the ground with, moving faster than any pegasus could ever hope to achieve.

“Like a moth to the flame,” Discord laughed. With a snap of his fingers, a gigantic glass jar appeared before him. The alicorn’s eyes widened as she tried to stop herself. She crashed into the bottom of the jar, her eyes spinning as she tried to regain her bearings. Discord snapped his fingers once more, and a large lid appeared out of thin air.

Dash’s quickly eyes looked from the lid to the jar, catching onto the situation. She rocketed out of the jar, a literal blur of cyan and rainbow colors. The lid snapped shut a moment later, but was empty.

“Hm, that did seem a bit easier than I had expected...” His eyes moved around, trying to catch sight of the speed-demon mare. He searched the area for the alicorn before craning his neck upwards, noticing a small dot flying in the clouds above. The Princess of Weather and Water was flying in a tight, circular pattern. The sherbet clouds began to blow away as the mare picked up speed. At the same time, gray clouds began to form over her. The low rumble of thunder could be heard as the skies suddenly darkened.

“Oho...this just got interesting,” Discord cackled as he took to the sky.

Scootaloo was huddled under a bench as she watched Rainbow Dash and Discord flying in the sky above. She wanted to help, but Rainbow had forbidden it. She had told the pegasus filly that it was too dangerous, and that she was to stay put and hide.

Scootaloo only wished she could fly. Hiding underneath a bench while her idol combated a magical monster just felt wrong to her. She should be out there too, helping fight the good fight, even if she was scared and didn’t have magic of her own. If she could fly, at least then she would be able to help assist with whatever weather Rainbow Dash was trying to create.

The cyan mare had stopped flying in circles, and was now hovering in the air. She and Discord looked to be exchanging words, though most of it appeared to be yelling on the pony princess’ part.

“Rainbow Dash...be careful...” Scootaloo whispered.

“You can’t just go and do this to ponies, Discord! With power over the weather comes responsibility in maintaining it! You’re abusing your powers!”

“Responsibility? You actually think you have the right to lecture me on responsibility? What about that little incident on the Serpent Isles? You mean to tell me that causing that catastrophe was being responsible?”

Rainbow Dash looked like she had been slapped in the face, but quickly recovered, choosing to glare. “We...did what we could. It was bad, but...we saved lives, too! It would have been a lot worse if we hadn’t been there!”

“Sounds like somepony is making excuses.”

Rainbow continued to scowl at Discord. Her wings snapped shut suddenly while she continued to float in the air. Discord watched with mild interest as her horn began to light up in a red glow while she spun around, legs tucked in close to her body. She was soon spinning like a top, a swirling mess of colors. The red aura of her magic encompassed her before its glow intensified.

“Heh...what are you planning now, Princess?” Discord thought aloud as he backed away a little, continuing to observe the alicorn.

A wind began to pick up, followed by low howling sound. The cyan alicorn’s body became shrouded in a veil of high speed wind that was interlaced with her magical aura. Streaks of red spun around her as the howling increased in volume. Within less than a minute, Discord was staring down a miniature tornado. The Spirit of Chaos grinned, thrilled by the challenge.

The draconequus was given little time to try and put more distance between himself and the sudden weather phenomenon as shards of ice suddenly shot out of the vortex. With a flash of light, he was gone, the ice shards flying past the spot he had been just a second ago. He reappeared on top of a random statue, only to flicker away a second time as more shards of ice crashed into the spot he had been standing.

Looks like she’s got a better grip over her magic than I had expected... Discord thought as he teleported onto a leafless tree. He watched as the tornado began to gain a white, icy layer around it.

“Eat this, jerk!” roared Rainbow’s voice from within the vortex.

A ball of ice about the size of a healthy stallion came hurtling out of the twister at incredible speed. The draconequus quirked an eyebrow at the sight before raising a paw at the incoming projectile. “Boring...”

The ball of ice crashed into Discord’s arm, but the draconequus did not so much as flinch. Upon impact, instead of causing harm to Discord, the ball of ice merely burst into hundreds of marbles. He retracted his lion’s paw and studied it in an uninterested fashion before looking back up to the mare.

“I commend your efforts, Rainbow Dash, but you’re making more of a mess than doing any good.” He gestured to the glass marbles all over the ground.

He turned his attention away from the scattered marbles and looked up towards the vortex. His eyes widened as a multi-colored blur blasted out of the tornado. The rainbow blur moved much quicker than anything Rainbow had previously thrown his way. He had little time to evade, his lower body still remaining in the path of the incoming pony. Much to his surprise, the pony-shaped streak of color passed right through his tail as he attempted to dodge.

“What the–?”

The battlecry of Dash rang through his ears, jolting him out of his stupor. He spun around wildly, alarmed to see the real alicorn princess suddenly in his face. He raised his hands up in defense a second too late, receiving a buck to the gut as punishment.

For the first time in several thousand years, Discord felt pain ripple through his body. He coughed up spittle and floated a few feet back, trying to catch his breath. She...she had created an after-image of herself? How?

“Had enough already?” She smirked “Tch, I was just getting warmed up,” Dash taunted as she punched the air with her forelegs. “I figured you wouldn’t be able to handle me if I really used my speed.” She did a little aerial backflip as she continued. “I bet I wouldn’t even need this magic. I probably could have taken you on before I was an alicorn. I was one of the fastest fliers then, and now I’m even faster. Heck, I am the fastest.” Her grin was full of confidence. “You don’t stand a chance against me.”

Discord managed to regain his breath as he straightened up to his full height. “Heh...I can’t say I’ve ever seen Celestia nor Luna fight head on like that. Not what I was expecting in the least.”

Rainbow just flared her wings out. “That’s just a taste of what I’ve got in store for you, punk!”

The cyan mare shot forth at Discord once more. Her hooves went through thin air as he vanished from sight. She whirled around, only to meet a scaled tail to the face.

“Gah!” Rainbow cried out as she was sent spiraling back down to the ground below. She cracked open her eyes, noticing that she was approaching the earth rather fast.

Ignoring the stinging pain across her face, she flared out her wings to right herself and halt her descent. She glared up at the draconequus while wiping a hoof across her lips before moving her wing muscles and flapping as hard as she could. She tucked in her limbs to help decrease her air resistance. Wind whipped at her face as she closed in on the Spirit of Disharmony.

Discord formed a ball of blue flames in his hand, and tossed it at the mare. She rolled to the side, avoiding the fireball as it suddenly exploded, bathing the area in a bright blue light for several seconds. Discord had no time to react to her dodge, as she was once again right in his face. She spun around in a single fluid motion and bucked him with both legs, sending him through the air. This time he recovered, halting his trajectory with a fanning of his wings.

“Well...” Discord wiped his chin, surprised to see a little blood. “You’re quite the fiesty little pony-goddess, aren’t you?”

“I’m not a goddess! I’m a Princess of Equestria!”

The afterimage of Rainbow Dash was all the warning Discord was given before he felt a jarring pain in his skull. Rainbow Dash had managed to cover the distance between them in the blink of an eye.

“Graagh!” Discord flew back several feet, rubbing his forehead as it throbbed with pain. “Watch it with that headbutt, will you? That horn of yours isn’t just a prop, you know!”

“Heh heh...” Rainbow Dash shot up into the air once more, quickly gaining altitude. “You know,” she shouted. “For some horrible spirit that wreaks chaos upon the world, you’re a real pushover.”

Discord smirked. “You have yet to see what I can do, little pony.” He clapped his hands together, appearing beside Rainbow Dash. Startled, Rainbow halted her ascent suddenly and put some distance between them with several hard flaps of her large wings.

“Looks like you can’t keep up with me without that magic of yours, Discord.” Rainbow Dash grinned. “Hate to say it, but you’re a disappointment. I’ve dealt with rain clouds that have given me more trouble.”

Discord opened up both hands. A pale, pink and violet sphere of light floated just above his open lion paw while a crackling ball of electrical energy sat in his eagle talons. Rainbow cringed at the magical energy that flowed out from the electric orb. Her horn was tingling, and the feeling in her gut told her that the magic in his talons was not to be taken lightly.

“Right now we’re approximately four kilotrots in the air. Quite the altitude, if I do say so myself.” He looked at the violet and pink ball of magic in his hands before continuing. “This ball contains your friend Twilight Sparkle, or rather, it contains the key to releasing her from the pocket universe I’ve placed her in.” He held out the other hand with the powerful ball of sparks. “This contains enough chaotic magic to...well...do something to Canterlot. Not sure what, but I’m sure it’ll be fun to watch.”

Rainbow Dash looked to the ball containing her friend, then to the dangerous spell. “What...what do you want?”

“Oh, I’m just thinking that we could play a little game. A simple game where I’m offering you one of two choices: release Twilight Sparkle, or save Canterlot from a possibly dreadful fate. If you choose Twilight, you save her, but who knows what happens to your precious little city. If you stop the ball, you save Canterlot, but lose your chance to rescue Twilight.”

“Why you–” She growled, but stopped as Discord held out either hand.

“Now then...let’s play, shall we?” Discord whipped the ball of chaos energy towards the earth below. He then held out the orb holding Twilight, offering it to Rainbow Dash. “I’d make my decision quickly, your Highness.”

Dash hesitated for only a second, gritted her teeth, and shot down towards the ball of chaos. She flapped her wings as fast as she could, stretching her legs out a little further in hopes of making herself more aerodynamic. The ball appeared to be plummeting faster by the second, if such a thing was possible.

No! Dash closed her eyes for a moment, tears flying out from her ducts as the air whipped at her face. I gotta stop it!

A cone of air formed in front of her before it thinned out. She could see thin strands of color flying past her as she strained to pick up speed.

Images of the hurricane flashed through her mind. She thought about the hurting ponies, of those mourning the family and friends they lost, and of the hundreds of letters she received thanking her for her bravery. She thought of Canterlot, Ponyville, and Cloudsdale. She thought of Scootaloo, and how proud she had become of the filly recently.

She thought about her friends, and what Twilight would have done in this situation.

This is part of my duty. To protect Equestria, by any means necessary...

The reds, yellows, blues, and the cone of air ripped away, and all air resistance vanished. She burst forth from the cone of air, breaking the sound barrier with a loud explosion and a shockwave of colors. She saw the ball of chaos energy coming closer to her grasp. She could feel the magic it oozed out, making the hairs on the back of her neck stand up.

Quickly, she grabbed ahold of the orb and jetted up into the air once more. A few second later, an explosion of yellow and pink light erupted forth from the magical ball.

As the cloud of fire expanded, Discord let out a raucous laugh. With a snap of his fingers, the ball of pink and violet in his paw blipped out of sight.

“Loyal to the end. How typical of her.”

Scootaloo watched in mute horror as Rainbow Dash plummeted like a rock, a small trail of smoke and...something pink and fluffy following behind her. The little filly ran as fast as her legs would carry her to the sherbet-snow covered trees where she saw her idol and teacher land.

“Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash!”

The filly slid on the slick ground, tripping over the groaning alicorn as she attempted to stop.

“S-Scoot...” Rainbow Dash croaked.

“I-it’s alright, I’ll hide you, he won’t–”

Rainbow Dash cut the filly off, her magic unstrapping the Element of Loyalty from her neck and floating it in front of the young pegasus.

“Y-you know what this is, right?”

Scootaloo nodded frantically.

“Take it. Run. Find one of the others, give it...” She coughed a bit. “...give it to them.” She then fastened the necklace around Scootaloo’s neck.

Scootaloo sniffled. “W-what about you?”

Rainbow smirked. “I’ll be fine. Discord...he ain’t that tough.”

Scootaloo let out a whimper before turning around, looking to the castle. She hesitated for a few seconds before galloping off towards the castle.

Rainbow watched the filly for a few moments, grinning a little. The kid had guts. She’d make one heck of a pegasus someday.

Seconds passed before a bright flash of light caught Rainbow’s attention. She looked to see Discord standing above her, smirking. He knelt down and pulled a thick, pink glob of cotton candy that had stuck to her mane. “Hm...TNT and cotton candy. Can’t say I’m disappointed with the results of that spell of mine, heh.” He threw the piece of cotton candy into his mouth as he continued. “I would applaud your martyrdom back there, but...well, either way, I would have won that little game.”

“H-heh...why am I...not surprised? I bet...cheating would be your special talent...heh...”

Discord ignored the verbal jab. “If you had decided to choose Twilight instead, I simply would have activated the spell, sealing you away the same way the same way I did with your friend Twilight.”

Rainbow just chuckled at Discord. “Whatever...my friends...they’ll beat you...”

“Oh, I doubt that, Rainbow. If anything, after dealing with you and Twilight, I’ll be taking extra caution when dealing with the rest, especially Applejack and Celestia.” He lifted the mare up by her mane. “Now then, let’s have that Element of Loyalty, if you would be–” He quirked an eyebrow upon noticing a certain piece of jewelry was missing. “Where is it?”

“Where’s what?” Rainbow grinned weakly.

“The Element of Loyalty. Where. Is. It?”

“Huh...” Rainbow pretended to mull over the question for a moment before giving a shrug. “I dunno. Must have forgotten when I bumped my head after crashing.”

Discord growled in frustration, then snapped his fingers. Rainbow felt a jolt of pain run down her body before a burst of light blinded her. The last thing she recalled was falling into a dark void before everything went black.

Scootaloo continued to gallop for all that she was worth. She had gotten inside the castle, and was now running down the halls. She shed silent tears, terrified for herself and for Rainbow Dash, but reminded herself of the task she had been charged with by her teacher.

A familiar blue unicorn suddenly came into view. She began galloping harder, sniffling as she called out. “T-Trixie!”

The unicorn mare jumped at the sound of her name. The filly was in the mare’s forelegs before she even had a chance to react. She held the distraught filly in her forelegs, taking note of the tears and runny nose she had from crying so much.

It took her a moment, but she recalled the poor pegasus’ name. “Scootaloo? What’s wrong? What happened to you?” Her eyes fell to the golden necklace around her neck. A sudden dread gripped her heart.

That’s the Element of Loyalty! Oh no...what happened to Rainbow Dash?

The filly babbled on, her words making no sense to the older pony. Instead she quietly waited, consoling the pegasus filly with a hoof patting her back gently. “Erm...i-it’s alright, Scootaloo. Trixie’s here now...”

Scootaloo eventually stopped crying so hard, allowing her to speak somewhat clearly. “R-Rainbow Dash...she...she said I need t-to give this to the others.” She tapped her hoof over the red lightning bolt necklace that she was wearing. “I...I had to run. Discord was going to find me otherwise, and Rainbow told me to get away...but...” She sniffled a few times. “I-I’m scared, Trixie. She looked really hurt...”

Twilight had briefly gone over all of the powerful jeweled artifacts earlier today. She was thankful she had decided to listen to that brief lecture this morning. No doubt Discord would be happy to get his claws on one of these.

Trixie suppressed a sigh. Fighting off incarnations of chaos and protecting the Elements of Harmony. Definitely a wonderful start to my new job...

“Trixie hasn’t been able to locate any of the other princesses, either. She got...she got separated from Stratus and Summer. Likely a spell cast by Discord,” The unicorn frowned, looking out a window as the weather outside worsened. It had become something akin to a orange smoothie blizzard outside.

“What do we do, Trixie?”

Trixie put on her most confident of smiles. “We need to find the princesses first. We need to make sure they get that Element of Loyalty, too.” She let go of the filly, and the two started walking down the hall at a steady pace. “Let’s stick together for now, Scootaloo. If we run into that loser Discord, I’ll hold him off with my brilliant magic while you make your escape.”

“Y-you really think you can take on Discord? I mean...Rainbow Dash tried, and well...she was doing really well, but...” The filly trailed off, her expression speaking louder than words.

“Hmph.” The corners of Trixie’s lips fell as she frowned slightly, her eyes holding a spark of determination. “Trixie owes that jerk a thing or two, and Trixie always repays those she owes...”

“Luna, you don’t think he kidnapped Sweetie Belle and my mother, do you?”

“I don’t know, Rarity. Discord was always hard to read. He’s been playing a rather subtle game with us, though. Usually he doesn’t make much of an effort to hide himself like he is. Then again...he’s never had to deal with eight alicorns.”

Rarity nodded in reply, though her mind was elsewhere. She had no idea where her sister or mother were. Twilight was apparently in some sort of limbo between this world and somewhere else according to Fluttershy. Not too long ago she saw what looked like a Sonic Rainboom from one of the windows overlooking the gardens, followed by a loud explosion of fire and pink fluff. Were it not for the malign feel that she felt from the explosion, she would have probably tried to recreate the image on a canvas. Then she would have put it on display, and if things worked out she would inspire a new wave of surrealism in Equestrian art–

She reined in her thoughts, scolding herself for daydreaming at a time like this. She had been finding her mind wandering like that quite often since she had gained her new powers. Likely a result of her affinity towards viewing things in a beautiful light.

“Discord’s chaos magic is interfering with the magical flow, it would seem. I’m having difficulty locating my sister right now.” Luna grimaced as her horn gave off the faint glow of dark blue. “He’s definitely planned out this assault on our castle. Splitting us up was a well-developed strategy, though I’m curious if any of the others were placed together like you and I when we were all teleported. Taking out Twilight definitely weakened our connection to the planet; just take a look outside. Knowing him, he’s probably trying to make this into some sort of perverse game to provide him with some amusement for awhile...” Her gaze fell upon the windows. “It’s already sunset and it’s barely past one in the afternoon. This meddling with the natural order of the planet is going to have dramatic effects if it continues much longer.”

The two princesses watched as the sun sank beneath the horizon. The sherbet blizzard outside was starting to worsen.

“Let’s go,” Luna continued. “We can’t waste anymore time. The longer we take to defeat Discord, the more damage he causes to the land and our subjects.”

“Attention, Equestria!”

The two mares stopped as a voice rang out in their ears. It was like a small speaker had been embedded into their minds.

“This is your once and future ruler, Discord. For those of you who have not heard of me, I am the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony.”

“That ghastly brute, what is he doing this time?” Rarity inquired.

“As I’m sure many of you are aware, the weather has been a bit...chaotic, so to speak. Unfortunately, your current princesses have resisted my requests for the throne, so I’ve been forced tomake my move and create this sherbet storm that most of you are likely buried knee-deep in. Your princesses have yet to do anything about it, and I have already taken care of Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Rainbow Dash.”

“No, not Rainbow Dash too!” Rarity gasped.

Luna’s eyes narrowed as she continued to listen to the draconequus.

“Celestia’s sun has also been proven useless in staving off this storm, as I have control over the weather and the planet itself now. I’ll continue to take out your rulers one by one until they either surrender willingly, or until I have gained complete control of the land.” Discord laughed menacingly. “Anyway, I thought I’d just let all you delightful little equines know that things will be changing around here soon enough. A bit sudden, I know, but that’s just the way things go sometimes. That’s not to say there won’t be some wonderful benefits with the changes. Picture it...exploding rocks filled with confetti. Floating houses!” Discord’s laughter echoed, louder than before. “Chaos is on the rise, Equestria. Nothing can stop–”

“Attention, Equestria, this is Princess Celestia!”

Luna and Rarity both smiled upon hearing Celestia’s voice drown out Discord’s. “Sister...”

“What Discord has said holds some truth to it. He is the cause behind this weather, but we are not helpless to his powers. We are doing all we can to stave off his magic, and will continue to resist until he is defeated. Be strong, my little ponies. He may be powerful, but nothing can conquer the power of love and friendship. We will persevere. You have our word.”

“Ugh...honestly, Celestia, must you ramble on about such frivolous things like ‘friendship’ all the time? Look where it got your dear little Twilight Sparkle, or that upstart of a pony Rainbow Dash: nowhere.”

Luna felt the tingling magic of Celestia. She seemed to be thinking of a response, but had none to give. Luna looked up, her eyes now glowing.

“Citizens of Equestria, this is Princess Luna. We know you are all suffering from Discord’s power. Remain strong, as my dear sister has asked of you. We will not fail you!”

“Yeah, that’s right! He seems like an okay guy, but he’s a really big meanie, right Fluttershy?”

“Um...well, y-yes, I mean...he isn’t being especially friendly right now...”

Luna smiled before continuing. “As you can see, my dear ponies, we are still standing, and doing what we can to find a way to combat this heinous magic Discord has cast upon our land. We vowed to protect and rule this land, and will continue to follow through with that vow!”

Rarity cleared her throat before her own horn glowed. “Quite true, Luna. As for you, Discord, consider this your final warning. We have had quite enough of your rude behavior!”

“Um...is this...workin’?”

“Applejack? Woohoo! You can use the super mind-speaking powers too!!”

“Waah! Yeesh, lower the volume will ya? Um...oh, right, er...hi there, Pinkie. Anyway, Equestria, if ya’ll can hear me, this is Princess Applejack. I give my word that the next time I see this Discord feller, he’s getting a kick right to the jaw, courtesy of Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee. So, the next–”

“Alright, enough!” shouted Discord. “Harmony has reached its end, Equestria! You’ve all been warned!”

Luna and Rarity both blinked as they felt their connection with the others vanish suddenly. The Princess of the Night smirked. “It appears Discord didn’t enjoy the limelight being stolen from him.”

“Luna...do...do you really think that we can stop Discord? I mean...he said he defeated both Rainbow Dash and Twilight...”

“Yes, Rarity. I know we can stop Discord. As long as we believe we can, we’ll win. You all helped free me from that dark prison that I had built around my mind and heart ages ago. If you can do that, then stopping him should be no problem.”

“You...you really believe we can, don’t you?”

The midnight-colored alicorn flared her wings proudly. “Of course, Rarity.”

Rarity smiled, admiring Luna for the confidence she carried in her voice. “Then I suppose I should do the same, then.” She stood up to her full height, tossing her mane a bit as she looked ahead. “Right! Come, let’s find the others, then give that scoundrel what’s coming to him.”

Luna smiled, nodding in agreement. “That sounds like a good plan, Rarity.”

End of Chapter Eight- Discord Arc Part 1

Next Up: Things get turned up a notch as Canterlot’s forces prepare their counterattack on Discord.

Chapter 9- Discord Arc Part 2: Disarray, Discordant, and Disastrous

Duties

by Denim Blue

Discord Arc: Disarray, Discordant, and Disastrous

Darkness.

Those were the first thoughts that ran through Rainbow Dash’s mind as she floated...or was she falling? She didn’t know, really, seeing as she had no way of telling which way was up or down.

Aside from having no idea where she was, she found her memory to be rather hazy at the moment. She remembered fighting someone. The word “chaos” was tugging at the back of her mind, but she wasn’t sure why.

Whatever, I just need to...find a way out of here.

She moved a hoof, or at least she thought she did; she couldn’t see anything, after all. Then she remembered her magic. She focused on her magic. A faint, red spark formed at the tip of her horn, quickly turning into a soft and steady glow.

Nope. Nothing. There was nothing around her. Just endless, dark void.

Her breathing hitched as she took in the area around her, trying to find something, anything that would bring some kind of familiarity to mind. Was she dreaming? Maybe that was it, she was just dreaming. Though, if she was dreaming, why did it feel like she was awake? She was able to feel her coat, her limbs, and could hear herself breathing perfectly. She could see her own body in the soft glow of her red light, but nothing else. It was like the darkness would swallow her up if she stopped channeling light into her horn.

I’m...alone? She curled her hooves and tail inward. Her wings snapped shut. I need to get out of here. I...I don’t want to be here anymore...

She channeled more magic into her horn, her aura stretching out in the inky blackness. She swept her magic as far as it could go, hoping to find something that held any sort of familiarity to Equestria.

Her attempt was met with a cold, dark nothingness. She couldn’t break past this darkness. Whatever it was, it was everywhere. She began to panic, her senses trying to stretch further. Surely there–wait!

She paused as a sudden presence came up on her mental radar. It was a kind, caring one, full of magic. She did her best to locate the sudden spark of life, tilting her head downward. A faint, barely visible purple light caught her attention.

“...H-hello?” Rainbow called out. The distant purple light seemed to flicker for a moment, then began to glow brighter.

“...ell...o...?” replied a voice, distant and muffled by the all-encompassing dark. Rainbow’s heart leapt in her chest. She recognized that voice!

“Twilight? Is that you?”

A moment of silence. “...nbow Dash...?”

Rainbow Dash’s smile broke into a wide grin. She flared out her wings and pushed against the dark void. The purple light grew brighter and brighter to her as she made her way towards it. Eventually she was able to make out the faint outline of a purple pony, about twice her height. The purple light suddenly began to bob up and down before the face of Twilight Sparkle came into the view of Rainbow’s red light.

“Rainbow Dash! Oh thank goodness! I-I thought I was the only one here!”

Rainbow noticed that Twilight’s eyes were a little red and puffy. Twilight sniffled a little as she wrapped her forelegs around the Princess of Weather and Water. “I-I was scared...”

Rainbow wouldn’t admit that she had felt the same, instead returning the hug of her taller friend. “H-hey, it’s alright, Twilight...” She looked around the void, Twilight and her light stretching out into the vast darkness, which still provided no hint as to where they were.

“Um...where are we?”

Twilight shook her head. “I wish I knew. All I do know is that Discord sent me here.”

Rainbow’s eyes widened. “That’s right! Discord!” Memories started returning to her. “That jerk, I had him on the ropes! Then he went and almost destroyed Canterlot! He had to cheat to beat me!” She went quiet. “I...I guess I sort of fell for a trap of his. Canterlot’s fine, but...he must have trapped me in here after I lost.”

Twilight and Rainbow continued to scan their dark surroundings. Twilight’s horn lit up a little before fizzling out. “Huh...that’s odd.” She tried once more, her horn igniting in a soft, arcane light, only to go out like a burnt out lightbulb. Twice more she did this, only to meet similar results. Her expression became worried as the light of her magic went out the final time.

“What’s wrong?”

Twilight touched a hoof to the tip of her horn. “I...can’t cast any spells. Well, aside from channeling light to my horn, but that just requires me to call upon my magic, not do anything specific with it like a spell. I can’t teleport, I can’t summon so much as a writing quill...nothing!” She frowned. “I think this darkness is why I can’t use any of my spells, Rainbow.”

Rainbow frowned. “So, you think that Discord is doing this to our magic or something? I mean, you said he sent you here, right? If he wanted to capture us, he probably wants to keep us from using any kinds of spells.”

“I don’t know, Rainbow, but that’s probably our best guess right now,” Twilight said as she channeled magic into her horn once more, producing her own purple light. “For now, we’ll have to put our trust in the girls.”

“Yeah. Luna got your tiara, by the way.”

Twilight smiled. “Good.”

“Celestia almost had a panic attack, too.”

Twilight cringed. “I suppose it’s a good thing I’m not dealing with her right now.”

“Yeah, she looked like she was ready to go on the warpath with Discord. Seriously, I’m pretty sure the paint was chipping off the walls in her room it was so hot.”

“I can’t say I’ve seen Celestia ever get that mad,” Twilight admitted.

“Yeah, she was kind of scary,” Rainbow chuckled a little. “She really was worried, though. I’m kind of jealous, Twi. She really cares about you.”

Twilight smiled a little, embarrassment clearly written on her features. “Hopefully she and the other girls will be able to stop Discord...”

“He isn’t so tough. He plays dirty, though,” Rainbow grumbled. “You should have seen me! I gave him a good hoof to the gut.” Her frown became a triumphant smirk. “I’m putting my bits on Applejack, personally. Four solid kicks from her would have him down for the count. Maybe one now that she’s even stronger.”

“Is she really that strong? I mean...I know she was always been a strong pony, but...this is Discord. This is the Spirit of Disharmony and Chaos we’re talking about.”

“Well...y’know when Granny Smith passed away?” Twilight nodded. “Well, AJ needed to vent a little. I kind of followed her from a distance to make sure she wouldn’t do anything stupid, and...well, let’s just say the mountain range south of Equestria is a little smaller because of her.”

“Oh no, what did she do?”

Rainbow just chuckled. “You know the saying ‘You’re making a mountain out of a mole hill?’ Applejack did the exact opposite to one of the mountains.”

Twilight gaped. “C-can...can she do that? I mean, that’s dangerous! Somepony could have gotten hurt!”

“She wasn’t hurting anypony though, and the mountains were far away from any forests. She was really upset, Twilight, and needed to blow some steam. She made sure no animals or ponies got hurt. Besides, she is the Princess of the Earth. I think she has more right than any of us to go and turn a mountain into gravel.”

The two sat in silence for several long minutes after that. Twilight eventually spoke up again. “I’m worried, Rainbow.” She wrapped her hooves around Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow did her best to comfort her distraught friend, all the while trying to fight down her own fears. She was doing her best to appear confident, but the truth was that she wasn’t sure how strong Discord was. Yes, she had gotten a few solid hits during her fight with him, but he adapted to her speed. Still, this was Discord they were talking about. He wasn’t above cheating and making things unfair, just as long as he won in the end.

“Don’t worry, Twi. It’ll all work out. Just you wait...”

And so they did.

“Um...Captain Lily Wing? Where are all the guards?”

The pegasus mare looked over her shoulder to the purple and green dragonling on her back. “I’m not sure, Spike. Discord’s a very powerful spirit, though. I...I don’t like to be a pessimist in a situation like this, but I fear he may have disposed of the Royal Guard.”

Spike paled. “You mean...he–?”

“No. At least, I hope not. Trust me, I would know if things had become that dangerous much sooner. From what Princess Celestia has told me, Discord is cruel, but he rarely resorts to anything fatal. At least, he didn’t last time.”

“So, wait, you know about Discord?”

Lily Wing nodded. “Princess Luna and Princess Celestia faced him down ages ago, and what they told me so far has matched up with what I’ve seen since he broke free. Next to the princesses, I am the highest ranking authority in the castle, especially during emergencies. It’s my duty to know these things, Spike. I know about past threats to Equestria, about every ambassador we have in the neighboring kingdoms, our spy network–”

“We have spies?”

“Several, actually...well...” Lily Wing paused, realizing now wasn’t the time to explain about sleeper agents or the darker side of politics. Equestria was, by most accounts, a utopia as far as society went. The Griffon Kingdom was fairly peaceful, too. Still, Equestria and the Griffon Kingdom weren’t the entire globe.

Sometimes there were problems, though. Equestria wasn’t peaceful by sheer luck; it had rulers with the power to control the elements of the world at its disposal. Long ago, Celestia and Luna had made it clear to the neighboring nations that they would never use their powers as a means of intimidation. Instead, they declared neutrality in any conflict, and would only rise up and fight if a nation dared strike first against Equestria.

Needless to say, war was something Equestria had not experienced in a long, long time.

“I’d rather not go into details, Spike, but...let’s just say that our spies are just ponies who are making sure everything is alright in the other kingdoms.”

Spike frowned, but made no further inquiry on the matter.

Lily Wing stopped suddenly and flared out her wings. Without warning, she dashed towards a side of the hall, hiding behind a suit of armor.

“What–?”

Lily Wing held up a hoof, signaling Spike to remain quiet. His jaw shut with an abrupt click of his teeth.

Lily Wing’s ears twitched, listening to something that Spike himself could not yet pick up. Eventually he heard a very distant sound of hooves falling against tiling. Lily Wing’s wings folded back to her sides as Spike felt her back muscles loosen. Lily Wing chanced a peek from behind the suit of armor.

Big Macintosh and Braeburn were speaking in hushed voices while carrying Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle on their backs.

“Big Mac, do you think we’ll see Sis at all?”

“No idea, Apple Bloom,” Big Mac replied. “I’m sure wherever she is, though, she’s doin’ alright. She’s a tough pony.”

“I hope Rarity’s alright...and Mommy...”

Braeburn flashed the little filly on his back a smile. “Now don’t you worry none, Sweetie Belle. I’m pretty sure that Discord feller is regrettin’ this attack on Canterlot already. Shoot, it sounds like he’s got his grubby claws full already as is, tryin’ to keep Celestia from fryin’ him on the spot.” He chuckled a little. “Yer sister seems pretty capable of herself. I’m sure she’s doin’ fine as well.”

Lily Wing stepped out from behind the suit of armor, causing Big Mac and Braeburn to take a step back in surprise. “Lord Macintosh and Lord Braeburn...I’m glad to see you are unharmed.”

Sweetie Belle jumped down from Braeburn’s back and galloped to Lily Wing. “Miss Lily Wing! H-have you seen Rarity?”

Lily Wing shook her head. “I’m sorry, Lady Sweetie Belle, but I have not seen any of the princesses since the order to initiate Code Haven was made by Princess Celestia.”

Sweetie Belle’s gaze dropped to the floor. “You don’t think Discord did...anything to hurt her, do you?”

Lily Wing was saved from answering when the sound of something thudding against the door behind her was heard. She, along with the others, spun around to face the large oak door on the far end of the hall. She stepped forward and drew out a short sword from her side, holding it in her teeth. “S’ay ‘ack, eve’pon’eh. I ‘on’t–”

The doors burst open a second later, revealing three familiar stallions that fell into a pile before her.

Lily Wing’s eyebrows rose. She quickly composed herself and sheathed her blade while clearing her throat. “Privates Quick Wit, Scrappy, and Lightweight, what are you doing here?”

The three young stallions’ eyes snapped open as they recognized the voice of the Head Captain of the Royal Guard. They got to their feet and gave salutes, then Quick Wit spoke. “Sir, we were patrolling the corridor in front of the Restricted Door, as were the orders given by Captain Spark Fyre.”

“Which still doesn’t explain why you’re here, Private.”

“Y-yes, well, we were on guard when we heard an explosion from the direction the chambers of the Restricted Door. The three of us went to investigate, only to find that...Discord character there as well. Captain Spark Fyre and the rest of the Royal Guard stationed at the Door were blocking him from reaching it.”

“You mean to tell me that he’s already reached the Restricted Door?” Lily Wing’s eyes widened. “If that’s the case, we have to–”

“W-wait, Head Captain...erm...with all due respect, we were ordered to retreat.”

“Retreat?”

“W-well, not retreat so much as we were ordered to find the first princess we could and inform her of the situation,” Lightweight explained.

“What happened?”

“The ponies guarding the Restricted Door were turned into mice,” Scrappy answered.

Lily Wing’s jaw went slack. “Could you repeat that, Private Scrappy?”

The light brown stallion cleared his throat. “Er...well, Discord sort of lifted up the Royal Guard while laughing all evil-like. Captain Spark Fyre saw us, and right before he was turned into a mouse, he yelled for us to find the princesses. We were ready to fight Discord...until he turned everypony into mice.”

The room was silent for several long moments before Braeburn spoke up. “Well, don’t that just take the cake?”

“Well, I’d say cheese if we’re talking about mice, but my humor is a bit corny at times.”

Everyone jumped at the sound of the new voice, eyes looking up to the ceiling. There, hovering above them, was none other than the draconequus who had been responsible for causing so much trouble in Canterlot. Lily Wing flared out her wings, but did not ascend. Scrappy and Quick Wit drew out spears. Lightweight rotated his back ankles a little, producing leg blades from his armor suit that snapped into place.

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Spike all shook in fright. Big Mac and Braeburn ushered them to back away, keeping their gazes locked with the slowly descending draconequus.

“Well...judging from that sun symbol on your armor, I’d say you’re part of Celestia’s Honor Guard. Lily Wing, if I’m correct,” Discord said with an amused tone.

“That’s correct. I am Head Captain of the Royal Guard of Equestria and sole member of Princess Celestia’s Honor Guard; Head Captain Lily Wing.”

The draconequus rolled his eyes. “Ugh, I can see why she chose you. You reek of staunchness.”

“I suppose for a monster like you, such a quality would be disgusting,” she quipped. “Truthfully, it doesn’t matter if you’re some magical spirit or not. It is my sworn duty to defend Equestria, and her rulers.”

Discord just chuckled. “You ponies truly don’t get it, do you? You cannot defeat me, no matter how much you want to.” He smirked. “Tell you what, I’ll make you an offer: denounce Celestia and the others as your rulers, and I’ll let you go.”

“Alright...here’s my counter offer.”

Lily Wing was flying at Discord, four leg blades snapping into place as she spun around, intent on slashing him across the face. Discord groaned before vanishing into a burst of light and reappearing right behind her as she landed. Lily Wing quickly spun around and slashed at him with her forelegs, missing as he leaned back. She continued with her spinning movements, almost as if she were dancing. Her attacks seemed to have no end to them, just continuous, fluid movements, one after another.

Quick Wit looked behind him, taking note of the Apple family, Sweetie Belle, and Spike. “You five need to leave! Now!”

Big Mac frowned, but nodded and urged the others to follow him as he made his way towards the door they had come from.

Lily Wing stopped her assault, and instead took a few steps back while keeping her wings flared out. Her eyes never left Discord’s as she spoke. “What do you possibly plan to gain by taking over Equestria? Land? Riches? You know that the ponies of Equestria would never stand for that. They rebelled against you once, and they would do it a second time.”

Discord grinned. “You poor, delusional mare. You think I’ll even give them a chance to speak out?” He smirked. “What makes you think all ponies enjoy being ruled by a bunch of god-like ponies? Hm?”

“The Princesses are caring and just! They want nothing more than for our land to be happy and prosper!”

“Perhaps, but some may not see it that way,” Discord began. “That’s just your opinion. You’ve served Celestia for several years, I imagine. You’re loyal because that’s all you know how to be, Lily Wing.”

“Be quiet, you monster.”

Discord rubbed his chin in thought as he studied her. “Hm...I recognize your face, now that I think about it. Celestia had confided the secret of me with you. You took it upon yourself to patrol the gardens every other day, just to make sure that I was still encased in stone.”

The two began to circle one another as the three Privates kept their weapons at ready. The tension grew thick within the corridor as Discord’s smirk grew. “Now I remember where I’ve seen those movements before. You were taught how to fight using the same style that Commander Hurricane did, weren’t you? Celestia taught you close combat fighting. Impressive on her part.”

Lily Wing gritted her teeth. She knew she was in over her head. Still, she had to hold Discord off for at least a minute or two. She needed to buy the others time to escape.

“Head Captain...?” Lightweight asked, the sound of three sets of hooves walking up beside her.

Lily Wing looked to see Quick Wit and Lightweight on her right, and Scrappy on her left. She managed to smile despite the situation they were in. “Thank you for staying by my side, Privates.”

Discord cleared his throat. “As touching as this moment is, I’m afraid I have places to go, and princesses to antagonize before taking back my throne.”

“The throne belongs to the Equestrian Princesses,” Lily Wing replied. “As sworn soldiers of the Royal Guard, it is our duty to see to it that any threat towards the kingdom and her rulers is stopped.”

Discord frowned and rolled his eyes. “Yes, yes, honor and duty, protect the helpless and stand up for the right cause and so on and so forth...” He yawned while stretching a bit. “Truth is, I don’t care what you think about me. Celestia and Luna are getting their comeuppance for what they did to me. You think your princesses are so benign? You think they are truly so wonderful?” He sneered. “I may do things you ponies don’t agree with, but unlike Celestia and Luna, I don’t turn ponies into stone! Drive them nuts? Sure. Encase them in stone? Never.”

Lily Wing grimaced. “You forced them into doing that, Discord. Ponies were suffering because of you. They asked for help of the Elements of Harmony, and the Elements heeded their call.”

Discord just rolled his eyes, the ever-cocky smirk on his face. “Hmph. I guess it’s all a matter of perspective. The world you ponies live in is a false, modified one. Nothing chaotic about it, aside from the random incident or two. It’s dull.”

“We prefer the term peaceful,” said Lily Wing.

“Again perspective,” Discord said with a have of his lion’s paw. “Regardless, what you ponies think is irrelevant. I’m going to take over Equestria once more, and there’s nothing you can do to stop me.”

Lily Wing kept her gaze on Discord as she spoke. “I’m going to need you three to be light on your hooves. This...probably won’t end well for us, but you three know as well as I do that we need to do something.” She reached for a necklace she had tucked under her armor, pulling it out and gazing into it. It was a simple, golden necklace with a diamond hanging from it. She placed the diamond to her forehead, and closed her eyes.

A moment passed before a sudden warmth filled the room. Light began emitting from the diamond as Lily Wing let the necklace once again dangle from her neck. Discord gave the jewelry a curious look before quirking an eyebrow. “That’s Celestia’s magic.”

“It’s a Boon from her Majesty. As the Head Captain, I’m allowed to have a necklace containing a bit of her magic within.”

Discord looked interested. “Do continue.”

Lily Wing smirked. “I’d rather not.” She looked to the three stallions alongside her. “Hold nothing back against him.”

The four guards scraped at the tiling before running at him. Lightweight kicked off the ground before spreading his wings, taking lead. Discord lifted a claw and produced a tennis racket before swatting at the pegasus. Lightweight let out a yelp, flying off to the side. He managed to halt his trajectory by flaring his wings, and moved in for a second attack.

Scrappy and Quick Wit thrust their spears forward, striking nothing but air as Discord vanished from sight. The two spun around to see the draconequus had teleported behind them before engaging in another round of evading Lily Wing’s dance-like attack.

Discord was grinning at the mare. “It’s funny,” He began. “I think I know what you did when you used that little Boon of yours.”

If Lily Wing heard what he was saying, she didn’t acknowledge it.

“You see, I had intended on teleporting behind you just a moment ago, but I ended up between you and those two knuckleheads.” He grinned. “I think you cast a spell that’s limiting my powers.”

Lily Wing’s eyes narrowed as she rolled to the side, avoiding Discord’s tail.

“I see that I’m right,” He laughed. “Oh, that’s not that bad of an idea, Lily Wing, really it isn’t. However, the fact remains, I’ve only been using a fraction of my power since I broke free.”

Discord lifted an eagle claw before catching Lightweight’s foreleg as it flew towards his head. He smirked before throwing the stallion at Lily Wing, sending the two crashing to the floor. Quick Wit and Scrappy galloped towards him, spears held firmly in their teeth. Lily Wing and Lightweight were already up on their feet once more.

I don’t have time for this...

Discord snapped his fingers and produced a black bomb with a wick fuse sticking out of the end. With a flick of his fingers, the wick lit, and began to burn up the fuse.

“If you four can’t beat me in less than a minute, this whole hall is going to blow.”

Lily Wing’s eyes widened. “H-how? Magic of that caliber should be suppressed by–”

“Oh, come now. You honestly think I’ve been using even half of my powers right now?” Discord tut-tutted the Head Captain with a shake of his head. “I may be chaotic, but I’m not an idiot. If I went all-out from the start, I’d have nothing to do after I’ve taken out Canterlot. Well, that and I’d run the risk of tiring myself out early, and that’s definitely not a thing I can afford to do against your princesses, as much as I hate to admit it.” He looked at the fuse. “Oh, by the way, thirty-three seconds to go.”

“Scrappy, Lightweight, Quick Wit, get behind me!”

The stallions, who had all paused when Discord produced the bomb, looked to her quizzically. They hesitated for half a second before obeying her command. With the three ponies now behind her, she focused her mind on the necklace. It was glowing once more, this time surrounding them all in a golden bubble of sorts. A smaller bubble enveloped the bomb.

Discord grinned. “My, my...someone is a clever pony. It’s a logical move, but it won’t work. That necklace has spent most of its magic trying to suppress my powers. Holding back the amount of power I packed away in that bomb won’t do anything.”

Lily Wing chose to ignore him. Her eyes narrowed as she summoned every ounce of her willpower into the necklace.

So as long as I can protect my guards...I have not completely failed...

Discord vanished in a flash of light. A moment later the fuse burnt out, and the bomb began to swell in size. The protective bubbles surrounding the four ponies and the bomb began to flicker.

Lily Wing’s vision was flooded in a bright light as a loud ringing filled her ears. She thought she heard one of the stallions behind her yell something, but she couldn’t be sure. A strong force pushed her back suddenly, and her vision went dark.

Applejack halted in place. She felt a weak vibration run through her feet. The same kind of vibration she had felt right after she saw the Sonic Rainboom outside of Canterlot Castle. Her stomach churned a little, and a feeling of uneasiness washed over her.

She continued down the steps of the tower she had walked up earlier. Her search for the others had been fruitless thus far. She had tried to reach out to the others with her telepathy, but something was keeping her from doing so.

Probably that no good Discord...

She looked out a window, taking notice of the condition outside. The orange sherbet blizzard had lessened a little, but was still blowing.

She continued onward, and eventually reached the door leading out of the tower. She stepped out into another hallway. If she remembered correctly, going left would bring her somewhere close to the Greeting Hall. Taking a right would eventually bring her to the dining hall. Following her instincts, she went right.

Applejack would be lying if she said she wasn’t afraid. However, she was equal parts angry, too. Discord had not only hurt Twilight and Rainbow Dash, but his actions were a threat to Equestria, and probably the world as well, and he knew it. No matter how you tried to argue it, there was no way that orange sherbet blizzards and chocolate milk rain was healthy for the environment. If she ever got her hooves on that draconequus, she’d be sure to give him a good, old fashioned beat down.

Pushing open the doors to the dining hall revealed it to be empty...

“Ah, Applejack. I was wondering if somepony would be showing up here...”

Empty, aside from the very being she was looking for.

Applejack adjusted her hat. “You mind tellin’ me what yer still doin’ here? I believe we asked you to get on outta here some time back.”

Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Odd, I remember Celestia and Luna being the ones who did most of the talking. In fact, you hardly said a word if I remember right.”

Well, he had her there. “That might be true, but the fact of the matter is I ain’t one for talkin’ when it comes to folk like you.”

“Like me? Oh, do tell.”

“Gladly,” Applejack growled. “Y’see, yer a prick. A selfish jerk, and above all else, a monster.”

“Monster. Honestly, that word is getting old, Applejack.” Discord was cleaning out an ear with his pinky finger. “Are you quite finished?”

Applejack let out a snort. “Yep.”

The draconequus looked in time to see Applejack leaping towards him, her right front hoof pulled back, an obvious tell of what she was intending to do. He flashed away, and Applejack’s hoof smashed through the floor, sending up large chunks stone. The ground cracked, and liked waves on the ocean, sent tiling in all directions. She whirled around to see Discord standing on a table a ways from her, grinning amusedly.

“That’s a lot of power you’re packing in those hooves, Applejack. Though, how do you expect to catch me when you’re so weighed down by muscle?”

Applejack just glared before kicking off the ground once more, flaring her wings and flying at Discord. She spun once before slamming her tail into the table he had been standing on, reducing it to splinters. She growled in frustration, having missed her target once again.

“You’re not getting any closer, my dear. Like I said, you could be the strongest pony in all of Equestria, but it makes no difference with all that muscle and power weighing you down,” he chuckled. “Though, I’m guessing you don’t really care at this point. You’ve always been a rather stubborn pony, haven’t you?”

“Stop talkin’ like you know me, ya jerk!” Applejack stomped her front hooves on the ground, producing large cracks that spider-webbed across the dining hall.

“I do know you, Applejack. You see, I’ve been watching you six since you gained the Elements of Harmony. I watched as Luna was banished from Equestria, crazed and determined to plunge the world into eternal night. I watched as you six defeated Nightmare Moon. I may not know everything about you, but just because I was encased in stone doesn’t mean I was unable to see what was going on around me. After Celestia banished Luna, my prison slowly began to weaken. With both her and Luna no longer connected to the Elements, I was able to start chipping away at the spell that had trapped me in stone.” He smirked as Applejack continued to glare. “Over time, I was able to see whatever I wanted if I focused hard enough. I figured the quickest way to getting rid of you six was by getting to know your weaknesses.”

“Spyin’, huh? Hmph. I can see a cheatin’ scumbag like you stoopin’ to that level.” Applejack rolled her neck a little and stretched her hind legs a bit. “I’m usually not the kind of pony to go and mess someone up, but for you, I think I’ll make an exception. So, here’s what I’m gonna do.” She stomped the ground once more as her horn lit up. Several large stone blocks carved themselves out of the walls surrounding the dining hall and slowly began orbiting the two. “I’m gonna knock you around until you bring back Rainbow Dash and Twilight. Then, if I’m feelin’ generous, I’ll buck you so hard that you’ll fly clear into next Tuesday. Sound good?”

Discord just laughed while spreading out his arms. “Surprise me, Applejack.”

“I plan to.”

The stone blocks halted suddenly as an orange glow surrounded them. Applejack raised a hoof, pointing it towards Discord. Her ankle twitched ever so slightly, and the area flooded with more of her magical power.

The blocks shot towards Discord, smashing tables and some of the decorum in the dining hall in the process. Discord had teleported away from the large pile of rubble, only to duck as another large block almost knocked his head clean off his shoulders. He looked down to see Applejack carving more stone blocks out of the surrounding walls, whipping them at him as she slowly walked towards him, her eyes never leaving his.

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were trying to maim me, Applejack. For shame, isn’t that going against the proper behavior of an Equestrian Princess?”

Applejack’s eyes narrowed before she made the levitating blocks orbit around her as she took to the air. Her horn’s glow intensified, and the blocks once more shot out at Discord, faster than before. He weaved around them with ease, his serpentine form allowing him to flex and bend in ways that no pony could ever hope to imitate.

A relatively large block about the size of a small market stall flew at him. He flew to the side, only to be met face to face with Applejack. He noticed the faint glow of magic in her hooves as she spun around, hind legs tucked in as she prepared to buck him.

Discord blinked. “Clever girl.”

He raised up both arms, only to feel a sickening crunch in his right arm as he was literally rocketed out the windows of the dining hall. He smashed through the glass and hit the frozen ground of Canterlot Castle’s gardens before he could even register what happened. He groaned as he got to his feet, hissing in pain as he felt a stinging sensation in his ribs. With a snap of his fingers, the pain faded as he felt the broken bones mend themselves.

He looked up, his eyes barely making out the faint shape of Applejack as she flew through the sherbet blizzard that continued to blow through Canterlot. She made an uneasy landing, almost slipping on the slick, sherbet-covered ground, and looked to the draconequus. “Still standin’, huh? Looks like yer tougher than I thought. Not many can stand up right away after getting hit by these two.” She gave Discord a smug grin while stretching her hind legs. “Judging from the look you had on yer face, I’d say that didn’t feel too pleasant for you.”

“Don’t get too full of yourself, Applejack. You can hit hard, but you’re an eon too soon to be celebrating any victory against me.” He flexed his paw and talons while smirking. “You’re not dealing with your run-of-the-mill pony here. My power is nearly limitless.”

“Don’t make a bit of difference to me, Discord. I will stop you.”

“Hmmph,” Discord folded his arms in front of his chest and floated off the ground.

Applejack shifted her hooves through the orange sherbet as she gritted her teeth. She focused on the ground beneath her feet, taking in deep breaths as she felt the pulse of the planet beneath her.

Alright...I got this...I just need to be careful how I move things...it’ll be just like when I was practicin’ my magic up in the mountains...

Her body began to glow a vibrant orange as she flared out her wings once more. “We’re gonna settle this fight elsewhere, got that?”

Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Really? What makes you think I’m going to go along with that plan?”

Applejack gave no answer, instead she shot forward with a single powerful flap of her wings. Discord spun around, his tail slamming into her side. He grinned, satisfied with the direct hit to her sides.

His grin quickly disappeared as he noticed Applejack stayed in place, her hooves holding their ground. The frown on her face was one of disappointment. “That all you’ve got?”

The Earth Princess bit down on Discord’s tail and began to spin in tight circle, gradually picking up speed. She let out a grunt before chucking the draconequus clear over her shoulder, sending him flying straight towards the mountainside that Canterlot was built on. Wasting no time, she lifted off the ground and pursued.

Discord looked from behind, noting the incoming mountain. He placed his lips around his thumb before blowing, causing his midsection to expand. By the time he crashed into the mountain, he was the size of a hot air balloon, and harmlessly bounced off the rocky surface.

“Rraaaaagh!”

A powerful hoof slammed into Discord’s bloated stomach. The draconequus’ face twisted in pain before he exploded into thousands of packing peanuts. Applejack’s eyes scanned the area as tiny white pieces of foam showered down on her.

“Very impressive, Applejack. So far you’ve managed to hurt me more than Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash put together. Not something that many can claim to have done in all the eons that I’ve existed.”

Applejack let out an annoyed snort. “Hmph. I’ve dealt with tougher varmints than you.”

“Really, now?”

Whirling around, Applejack was face to face with Discord’s grinning face. She glared at him as he just continued to smile.

“I have to admit, you sure can take a beatin’.”

Discord floated around leisurely, chuckling as he examined his eagle talons. “Hm, I suppose I owe you credit as well. You’re good at dishing out the damage.”

Adjusting her hat a little, Applejack looked to the open plains between Canterlot and Ponyville. “Alright, I’ve had enough of this cramped area. We’re gonna settle this over there.” She pointed a hoof towards the open, sherbet-snow covered fields.

Discord rolled his eyes. “Fine, I suppose I’ll give into your demands just this once.” With a snap of his fingers, the two flickered away, reappearing in the middle of the open plains area.

Gaining her bearings, Applejack tapped the slushy ground with a hoof. She quirked an eyebrow at Discord, her expression becoming slightly confused. “I don’ get it. Yer actually goin’ along with this? I thought I was gonna have to hogtie you an’–”

“Oh, don’t get me wrong, Applejack. I know you’re doing this just to keep Canterlot from getting caught up in our little bout. The truth is, I could care less about that gaudy little capital of yours...” His smirk curved into a sinister grin. “I’m just eager to see what you’re going to do now that there’s nothing holding you back.”

Applejack sniffed the ground a bit, her nose wrinkling at the weird, citrus scent. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it felt unnatural to her. A small part in the back of her mind told her to get rid of it right now. She ignored that for now, focusing on the draconequus before her.

Using her tail, she drew a circle around herself that had a circumference equal to her body length. She looked back up to Discord and spoke. “See this here circle? I ain’t budging from this spot.”

Discord grin vanished, being replaced with a look of surprise. Slowly, his expression melted back into an amused grin, and a chortle escaped his throat as he clapped his hands together. “Oh, I see what you’re going for here, Applejack,” he sighed. “I take it you’re going to humiliate me by trying to have me try and force you out of that spot with my powers, hm?”

“Eeyup.”

Discord’s smile disappeared. “I had expected more from you.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Very well, I was getting bored anyway. You’re all brawn, not much for creativity.” He flexed his hands. “Here I come, then.”

Discord flashed away, reappearing a couple hundred meters above her. He held a ball of purple flames in both hands, laughing in an almost giddy tone. “Alright, you want to stay right there? Go ahead! Try and survive this!”

The ball of flames expanded tenfold, now dwarfing its creator. With a flick of his wrist, the ball of flames roared down towards Applejack. The sherbet covering the ground began to bubble before evaporating, and the brown grass beneath quickly dried up before withering away and turning into ashes.

Applejack focused on the ground beneath her. Time seemed to slow down as she felt the planet’s raw power channeling through her body.

Alright...come on now, Applejack...you can do this...

Her senses dug deep, past the planet’s bedrock. She eventually found what she was looking for. Her mind probed the upwelling of heat, satisfied when it began to churn.

Steady now. This is what you need, now don’t go an’ ruin it...

Her magic began flow into the hot spot, and with little warning, the heated area deep beneath her began to roar to life. Rock melted at an incredibly accelerated rate, assisted by her magic’s connection to the planet. She smirked as the molten rock began making its way through the mantle, moving at hundreds of kilocanters per second.

Her eyes refocused on the area around her. The ground had been bathed in a dark purple light, like one of those fancy black light bulbs that Twilight had shown her once. She cocked her head upward, noting the incoming purple fireball. It was descending upon her rather slowly, but she already felt the intense heat rolling off of it in waves. She was pretty sure the only reason she was still standing was because of her ties to the planet, and the fact that she was an alicorn princess. Otherwise she probably would be roasting right now.

The earth began to crack around her. Steam rose up from the crevices along with an intense orange glow. Rumbling could be heard from the layers of rock beneath her. She closed her eyes, and lifted her front hooves up before slamming them back into the ground.

Hundreds upon hundreds of gallons of magma shot out from the ground, reaching up above her like a geyser. The purple fireball was halted by the sudden force of the planet before it was pushed back by the quickly rising lava.

Discord frowned. “What?” He noticed the fireball quickly approaching him. “Nonononon–!”

His shouts were drowned out by the roaring flames and lava. He felt the scorching heat hit him a second before he was engulfed in the inferno of his and Applejack’s creations. As the flames blasted him further into the sky, he decided that he had arrived too soon towards proclaiming that Applejack lacked creativity. Still, he was rather miffed, to say the least. Actually, downright furious was a better way to describe his current emotions. He had been one-upped, so to speak, by some greenhorn alicorns not once, but twice. First Rainbow Dash had caught him off guard with her unnatural speed, and now Applejack was blasting him with a superheated stream of lava.

No. He could not allow this to stand. As the Spirit of Disharmony and Chaos, he had no equal or better. Period.

He growled as his eyes flashed. Discord let out a loud roar which echoed throughout the open plains. The lava halted its movement, and his fireball dissipated in a cloud of embers. He glared down at Applejack, who returned it in kind with one of her own.

Applejack remained standing in her spot as Discord slowly floated down to the ground. Lava splattered to the ground, scorching the surface as it did so. Applejack didn’t so much as flinch as chunks of the molten rock pelted her orange coat. The lava simply rolled off her like rain on a window pane, sizzling as it cooled. She looked over the large fissure she had created, frowning. That would have to be fixed later, she thought.

Focusing on the magma chamber beneath the surface, she slowly forced it back down while pulling away the heat from the molten rock. She kept the fissure open though, just in case she needed to call up more lava to fight Discord with.

“Had enough?” Applejack asked with a small smirk.

“Yes. Well, I’ve had enough of you, at least,” Discord replied.

Discord’s hands began to crackle with electricity. He flickered away from her vision, and a moment later a horrible pain shot through her. Applejack screamed as her body spasmed violently. She fell to the ground with a heavy thud, groaning as one eye looked to see Discord standing to her right, both paw and talons held out in front of him, sparking with electric power.

“Hm. What do you know, you did stay in place. Impressive,” Discord joked as he looked to the fallen mare. “Though, it looks like I win. Rather sad, considering–”

With a sudden burst of strength, Applejack rose up and swung a foreleg at him. Discord backed away as a slight ripple in the air brushed against his face. He gave her an incredulous look as she rose back to her feet, knees quaking as she glared defiantly at him.

“I...I...I ain’t down yet, Discord...” She let out a few shaky breaths as she willed herself to stand up straight. Smoke rose up from some of the singed fur on her body.

Discord snarled as the corners of his mouth formed into a sneer. “You don’t get it, do you? I’ve won this little scuffle of ours the moment you challenged me,” He gestured to his body, completely healed, free of injury or burns. “You’re messing with the wrong spiritual entity, my dear Applejack.” He grinned. “Give up.”

Applejack’s eyes narrowed. “Say that again?”

“I told you to give up. It’s not that hard.”

Applejack chuckled. “Perhaps you haven’t met me. I’m Applejack, the most dependable, hardest workin’ pony in all of Equestria. I’m a princess of this land, and I ain’t bowin’ out just because of a few scrapes or bruises. Ya got that?”

Discord growled in annoyance before lifting a palm. Applejack felt a wave of magic smash into her, and she quickly dug her heels into the ground, halting her movement. Her green eyes locked onto Discord as she let out a battlecry, unleashing a primal wave of telekinetic power.

Discord was blown back like a leaf in the wind, bouncing against the ground several times before hopping to his feet. He stomped on the ground, causing a large slab of earth to rise up before him. He lifted both hands, and made a motion, as though trying to make it spin from a distance. The massive chunk of earth began to rotate, and within seconds was spinning at high speeds, sending off small chunks of rock and soil. Discord stopped moving his hands, and instead pointed a single talon at his target. The chunk of earth zoomed towards Applejack as it continued spinning like a top.

Oh no, not with my earth you don’t.

Applejack raised her head up just as the massive slab of earth was within a forelegs’ reach of her. Her horn impacted the earthen projectile, smashing it into tiny bits of debris that scattered in every direction.

As the large slab of earth exploded in front of her, Discord lunged forward. He held in his hand a ball of glowing red light. Applejack gritted her teeth before spinning around, and kicking her hind legs out and connecting her hooves with the red orb of chaotic energy.

Big Macintosh looked up as a distant rumble shook the glass windows lining either side of the large hall. His group had ended up finding Trixie and Scootaloo wandering the halls near the throne room, bringing their number to seven. Considering how large Canterlot Castle was, finding them was both lucky as well as a good sign to the stallion. It meant there was the possibility that the others were alright as well.

Even so, he couldn’t help but worry. Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash had been defeated, according to what Discord had said with that mind-communicating power of his. It was a scary thought, and the worst part was he didn’t know if that meant he had just beaten them up or...something worse. Spike claimed that Discord didn’t do stuff like that, but he didn’t sound so sure of himself.

He really hoped the little guy was right.

The group paused as Trixie and Sweetie Belle both froze in place before shuddering.

“T-Trixie, what was that?”

Trixie blinked several times before speaking up. “I...I don’t know. Trixie just felt so much magic all at once that she couldn’t tell who or...what...made the spells.”

“I got a weird feelin’, too. My stomach got all knotted up for a second right before that all that rumblin’...” Apple Bloom said. “Is that normal?”

Trixie tried her best to give the young earth pony a smile. “It’s not unnatural for ponies to have a very basic sense of magic. After all, every pony has their own special kind of magic. Earth ponies can do lots of things that are extremely hard for unicorns and pegasi to do.”

“Like plantin’ apple trees?”

“I...” Trixie laughed a little. “Yes, farming seems to be a lot easier for an earth pony to do than a unicorn.”

Big Macintosh kept his gaze focused on the nearly darkened sky. The blizzard had become a light snowfall now, but that wasn’t what got his attention.

It was odd. He never remembered sunset occurring before the early afternoon, even during the late winter months. If that wasn’t weird enough, the sun seemed to be staying in one place, as if it got tired and just decided to hang on the edge of the horizon. It was just light enough outside that you could still see the distant little buildings that made up Ponyville down below. The large fields that separated Canterlot and his hometown were–

“Hold on, what happen’d down there?” Big Macintosh asked as he gazed out the window, looking to a dark, smoky crater in the middle of the plains below. Even through the sherbet snowfall, it was rather visible.

The group of ponies walked towards the window, looking out to the open plains beyond the Canterlot proper. Smoke was rising from the black crater, and a large fissure could be seen stretching for almost a quarter of a kilotrot.

Macintosh frowned at the sight. That large scar on the land had not been there yesterday, he knew that much. Heck, he was fairly certain that about an hour ago that was all just snow-covered fields. Now it resembled looked like a group of dragons had decided to wrestle in the middle of the fields and fight over a horde of gems.

“That must’ve been Discord’s doin’,” Braeburn said aloud. “I ain’t never seen anything like that before...”

Trixie held her tongue as the others silently gazed out the window, looking to the distant crater. She knew who had caused that large crater. Judging from the troubled frown on Sweetie Belle’s face, she at least suspected who it might be. The filly looked to Trixie, giving her a questioning gaze. Trixie shook her head once and cast her gaze to the Apples for a moment before returning it to Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle frowned, but gave a simple nod. Trixie placed a comforting hoof on the young pony’s back and pulled her close.

“Not now, Sweetie Belle,” Trixie whispered.

Sweetie Belle just let out a few shaky breaths. “I...I’m scared, Trixie. Wh-what if he finds Rarity–?”

“We have to be strong. It’s all we can do right now,” Trixie replied softly. “No matter what, Trixie will keep you safe.” Sweetie Belle looked up to her with teary eyes. “As...as a pony of the Canterlot Court...I swear I’ll do all I can.”

“Sweetie Belle, are ya alright?”

Trixie spoke for the distraught filly. “She’s just a little frightened, Apple Bloom.”

Braeburn walked over and gave the young unicorn a little nudge. “Hey now. I know it’s pretty scary now, but that Discord fella’ will get what’s comin’ to him. Our girls ain’t gonna let him just go an’ get away with all this.”

“Yeah, and besides, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are here, too!” Scootaloo added. “There’s no way Discord could beat ponies as magical as them!”

Trixie closed her eyes for a moment. She hoped Braeburn and Scootaloo were right; the situation was starting to look less hopeful with every passing hour for Canterlot and the rest of Equestria.

Applejack cracked open an eye, and took in a slow breath. She winced as a pain wracked through her ribs, and she was fairly certain she tasted iron on her lips. She tried to move, but her body just wasn’t responding to her brain’s commands. On top of all that, her head was throbbing, like Big Macintosh had kicked her square in the noggin.

Ugh...this is worse than the time Uncle Strudel brought over all of that Apple Bock Beer of his after apple bucking season ended....
She tried again to move her legs, but found that the boundless strength she had possessed minutes ago was gone. She couldn’t even lift her head without groaning in pain.

“Well, I must say...that was quite a bold move you pulled there, Applejack...”

The Princess of the Earth’s eyes widened. No...he was still standing?

The sound of Discord laughing weakly reached her ears. “A most splendid display of raw power, Applejack. You not only singed my fur, but I think you managed to sprain my wrist and injure my tail.” There was a hint of begrudging respect in his tone, she noted.

The draconequus appeared in her field of vision, looking down on her. Sure enough, he was missing a lot of fur on the face and chest area, and had several burn marks on his skin. He was holding his eagle talon in his lion paw, hissing in pain as he tried to move it.

“My magic’s having trouble healing me at the moment. For you to have hurt me that badly is saying a lot.” He slowly let his eagle talon drop to his side. “Still, these injuries will come to pass. You, however, look like you’re in a world of pain.”

“Nnn...”

“Can’t even form words, huh?” He chuckled. “How sad.”

“I...still didn’...from...”

Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Hm? Speak up, will you?”

Applejack grinned weakly. “Ya still...didn’t...get me to move from...my spot.” She coughed a bit while laughing. “I won the game...”

Discord scowled. He really had no reason to be mad, but the fact that she had managed to beat him in their little contest angered him anyway. Despite the large crater in the ground, he noticed that Applejack was telling the truth. She had not moved from that spot the entire time.

Grabbing her by the horn, Discord yanked Applejack up so that she was eye level with him. His glare was met with a weak smile from the mare, who occasionally winced in pain as he continued to hold her up by the horn. “You’re an infuriatingly stubborn pony, you know that?”

“So I’ve heard...”

Discord growled before his eyes flickered to her necklace. He smirked, and with a bit of magic yanked it off. Applejack’s eyes widened as she watched the Element of Honesty float towards Discord. He smirked before dropping the alicorn. She grunted as her head hit the ground, coughing up dirt and blood.

“Blech...this thing is horrid,” Discord stated as he regarded the necklace with the orange apple jewel. “It’s practically radiating with Harmony.”

Applejack tried to call magic to her horn. “Gimme...that...back...”

“Ugh, still trying to fight back?” Discord snapped his fingers, and the Element of Honesty vanished from sight.

Applejack’s eyes widened. “W-what did you–?”

“Don’t worry, the Element of Honesty is safe with me. It’s in a place where not even Celestia and Luna could possibly find. As for you...” His lion paw rested on her head. “I think it’s time I got rid of you.”

“Y-you...yellow-bellied...thievin’...” She glared at him, only to have her vision cut off by the brim of her hat being pulled over her eyes.

“Fare thee well, Princess Applejack. It’s been swell.”

With those words, Applejack vanished.

Rarity paused for a moment as she and Luna made their way through the empty Greeting Hall of Canterlot Castle. The place felt eerie and foreboding without all the usual ponies running from one place to another, going about various castle affairs.

“Luna...I know the holidays were just yesterday and that most of the staff was not supposed to be back until tomorrow, but...where are the ponies that stayed here during Hearth’s Warming?”

Luna sighed. “Well, I would like to say they went through the underground corridors and escaped the castle. That...that is what the castle staff has been directed to do in an emergency like this.”

“Still, there should be at least a few guards around here...although, considering the dreadful situation we’re dealing with, I can understand the chaos, no pun intended.”

“I know,” Luna began. “I fear that Discord has probably already found most of the guards and dealt with them in some fashion or another.”

Rarity gasped. “You don’t mean he–?”

“No!” Luna said, a little louder than she had intended. “I...forgive me.” She rubbed her right temple with a hoof, trying to soothe the growing headache she was experiencing. “I...Discord has always been a rather crafty and cunning spirit, but...I don’t recall him ever once trying to...kill another pony.” Luna chewed on her lower lip a little. “As I said before, Rarity, this is all just some game to him.”

“Well, I must disagree with his preference for entertainment. It’s repulsive, and downright cruel! Honestly, how can somepony possibly find hurting others to be entertaining?” She raised her nose a bit. “Hmph! I daresay he’s nothing more than a schoolyard bully who needs to be put into his place.”

“If only it were that simple,” Luna shook her head. “When Celly and I first stood up to him, he–”

The walls of Canterlot shook, and both mare’s involuntarily shuddered as they felt the clear and detectable magic of Applejack and Discord wash over their senses. Applejack’s magical signature quickly plummeted before dropping off the mental radar of the two princesses. The cloud of Discord’s magic once again shrouded the castle, obscuring their alicorn senses.

Rarity’s eyes widened. “Applejack. No, not her too...”

“Rarity, wait, calm–”

Rarity was already galloping towards the large double doors leading out of the Greeting Hall and towards the grounds outside of Canterlot Castle. Luna spread her magic over the doors, holding it in place. Rarity’s own magic attempted to open it, but failed. She tried a second time, and almost managed to hold it open long enough to squeeze through. Eventually she took a step back and gave Luna a look of both anger and worry. “Luna, open these doors! I need to help Applejack this–”

“Rarity! You’d be falling right into a trap!” Luna shouted. “Even if he was injured somehow, Discord’s power is not to be taken lightly!”

“Then what do you suggest we do, Luna? Should we just let him simply claim her as another one of his victims? Just sit back and let Applejack be harmed without intervening and trying to help?”

Luna gritted her teeth. “Yes. As harsh as that sounds, that is what I believe we should do. The fact that Applejack’s magic suddenly vanished can only mean she has already been defeated. Even worse, we do not have the Element of Honesty, as she was the last one wearing it, was she not?”

Rarity felt a lead weight settle in her stomach, and her knees became weak. “Oh no...th-then...Discord must have the Element of Honesty!”

“Yes, though, I’m fairly positive he cannot do anything with the Elements. Their power clashes with his own too much for any sort of magical connection to be established. Still, this doesn’t change the fact that he has one of the Elements. He may try to hide it from us, or even attempt to destroy it.”

“D-destroy the Elements of Harmony?”

Luna nodded. “I’m fairly certain such a thing is beyond even his power, though. Destroying Harmony would be like destroying Chaos.”

“I...I thought you and Celestia did that when you first sealed him away,” Rarity said, giving the dark alicorn a confused look.

“No, Chaos and Harmony are two very integral parts to the world. Without Chaos, things would never change, and that would bring forth many problems for the planet. In turn, without Harmony the world would be ripping itself apart in so many ways it would be impossible to keep track of them all. Chaos and Harmony complete each other, Rarity. When balanced, they give us what many would call an ‘ordinary’ or ‘normal’ life.”

“I...well, I never thought about that. I suppose my life has always had a little bit of chaos in it. What with meeting deadlines, taking care of Sweetie Belle, and numerous other things.”

Luna nodded. “Precisely. You see, Chaos isn’t always a bad thing, though it’s often given the stigma of being bad. However, Chaos is what can make a pony stronger, smarter, and better at something.”

“Yes, I suppose that holds some truth to it,” Rarity agreed.

“Think of it this way, Rarity; when you were up late working on a dress, did you plan being up that late?”

“Sometimes, yes, but...no, most times I had something hold me up from finishing it earlier, or I had to change something in the design.”

Luna smiled a little. “Now, while those times were stressful, did you not learn from it and become a better dressmaker because of it?”

Rarity managed to smile a little. “I...yes, I suppose I did.”

“There were times where I would be up for days at a time, trying to compose music, only stopping to raise and lower the moon,” Luna chuckled a little. “I recall one time spending close to a week working on a piece that I later scrapped.”

“Oh my, that’s unfortunate!”

“No, not at all! I learned from the mistakes I made with my work, and I created a wonderful aria a month later, using elements from the scrapped work. A wonderful little number. I do believe our niece actually found it in one of the older archives some months back before my return...”

Rarity quirked an eyebrow as the two reached a set of doors, opening them with their magic. “You have a niece, too?”

Luna gave no reply. Rarity looked to see that the dark alicorn was facing forward, her eyes narrowed and a small frown marring her features. Rarity followed her gaze.

A small gasp escaped her lips as she looked to the scene lying before the two. “O-oh my...”

Four guards, all decorated in golden armor, lie on the ground. Rarity immediately recognized the emblem of Celestia’s cutie mark on the armor of the off white pegasus mare. “Lily Wing!”

Luna and Rarity galloped to the injured guards. Thankfully, it seemed they had only been knocked out, and suffered some burns. Nothing worse, though. It looked like an explosion had gone off. Most of the windows had been shattered, and there were scorch marks all along the stone walls of the hallway.

Rarity gently nudged the Head Captain of the Royal Guard. “Lily Wing?”

The pegasus mare let out a weak groan and opened her eyes. She studied Rarity for several moments before speaking, her voice weak and hoarse. “P-Princess...Rarity...?”

Rarity managed to smile a little. “It’s alright, dear. Luna and I are here now...”

Lily Wing’s eyes widened suddenly. “Discord! H-he–!”

Rarity held the pegasus down gently with her magic. “Lily Wing, please, don’t move. Just...what happened, dear?”

Lily Wing ignored the informality from her ruler and spoke. “I...I was with Spike...we ran into Lord Macintosh and Lord Braeburn. They had Lady Apple Bloom and Lady Sweetie Belle with them. Privates Scrappy, Quick Wit, and Lightweight found us, and reported that Discord had taken down our troops guarding the Restricted Door.”

Luna was suddenly at Rarity’s side. “The Restricted Door? Head Captain, are you certain of this?”

“Captain Spark Fyre...he ordered those three to retreat, and find the nearest princess, and inform them...we...we were found by Discord. The four of us tried to hold him off so the others could escape...” Lily Wing’s head turned to face away from the two. “Forgive me, your Highness. We failed you.”

Rarity frowned. “Nonsense. You four did your jobs to the best of your abilities, and protected our families.”

Lily Wing’s frown lessened a little.

“We’re in your debt, if anything.”

Another groan was heard from behind the three. Luna and Rarity looked to see Scrappy getting to his feet. The light brown stallion’s legs wobbled, but he managed to stand. Considering he was a rather sturdy earth pony, it wasn’t much of a surprise to see him on his hooves so quickly.

He rubbed his head before taking in his surroundings. He sucked in a breath upon noticing the two princesses, and snapped to attention. “Y-your Majesties!” He almost fell over as he raised a leg to salute them.

Luna waved a hoof. “At ease, Private Scrappy.” The stallion visibly relaxed. “Are you alright?”

Scrappy winced a bit as he attempted to walk, but nodded. “I may have sprained something in my back left leg, but I’ll be alright...” He looked to see Lily Wing conscious and looking to him. “Ah, Head Captain, are you alright, sir?”

Lily Wing nodded. “Good to see you on your feet, Private. How are the others?”

“Why does my mane smell like dandelions?” croaked Quick Wit.

“You’re probably using Summer’s shampoo again, Quick Wit. That...or Discord’s bomb did it,” replied Lightweight, who was also still on the ground.

Scrappy chuckled as he turned back to Lily Wing. “They’re as fine as ever, sir.”

Luna, Rarity, and Scrappy helped the other guards to their feet. Luna took note of the faint glowing coming from Lily Wing’s neck. “You used my sister’s Boon, I see.”

“Yes, your Highness. It provided us with a shield when Discord detonated an explosive of some sort.”

“That explains the condition of this place,” said Rarity as she scanned the hallway. “Do any of you know where he may have gone?”

“I’m afraid not, your Majesty. He teleported out of here right before the explosion.”

Luna grimaced. “Judging from the magic we felt, if he somehow avoided that attack Applejack dealt, then he probably teleported somewhere within the castle again. If not...he’s probably injured, and licking his wounds.”

“Princess Applejack fought him?” Lightweight asked.

Rarity nodded. “Yes, although we fear she may have lost. We could sense her power for a brief moment before it completely vanished. Now we cannot sense anything.”

“Yes, it feels like Discord is obscuring our magical perception again with his own powers.” Luna closed her eyes, trying to reach out with her magic. Her horn glowed briefly before she opened her eyes and shook her head. “I’m afraid he’s clouded our magical senses again, Rarity.”

Lily Wing straightened up a little. “Your Highnesses, allow us to escort you.”

“No, Lily Wing. Things have become too dangerous. That aside, you’re all injured, no matter how well you’re trying to hide it, I can tell.”

“Princess Luna, please. As Head Captain of the Royal Guard I cannot–”

“As a princess of Equestria, it is my duty to see to it that all my subjects are safe,” Luna replied evenly. Lily Wing looked down to the ground, a frown clear and evident on her features. “You know my sister would say the same thing.”

“I...” Lily Wing sighed. “...yes, your Highness. I suppose Princess Celestia would say the same thing.” She looked up to Luna once more. “What are your orders then, your Majesties?”

“Find shelter. Preferably outside of the castle. As odd as it sounds, Canterlot Castle is not safe right now. The town itself isn’t being targeted by Discord. He’s focusing on finding us, and we’re looking for him as well. Drawing the citizens into our fight is the last thing any of us wish to do, and he knows it. We’ll avoid pulling innocent bystanders into this conflict if we can.”

“Very well, then, your Majesties. We’ll take our leave.” Lily Wing and the three stallions all bowed.

The doors on the far end of the hall opened, causing the ponies to pause and look to the source of the noise. The creaking doors opened slowly, revealing a coat of white and a shimmering mane of blue, pink, and light green pastel hues

“Celly!”

Celestia’s eyes widened as Luna galloped to her. “Luna?”

Luna’s almost knocked Celestia to the ground as she embraced her older sister. Celestia’s shock quickly gave way to relief as she returned her sister’s embrace. They parted and shared a brief smile before Celestia stepped to the side. “Pearl, it’s safe.”

Rarity’s mother came into view from behind the partially opened doors. The pink mare looked around before her eyes settled on her daughter. “Rarity!”

Rarity greeted her mother, moving to her side before she could take a single step. The two shared a hug, both of them shedding a few quiet tears.

“Mother, I-I was so worried when you vanished...” Rarity whispered shakily. “I...I’m sorry I couldn’t–”

“Hush...Princess Celestia’s been with me for the better part of an hour now, and I’m fine. There’s no way you could have known Discord would do something like that. Nopony expected it...” She gently wiped away a few tears from her daughter’s eyes before giving her a kiss on the forehead. “You have nothing to be ashamed of.”

Rarity nodded. “Sweetie Belle is with Big Macintosh and Braeburn. I...I don’t know where they are now, but Lily Wing said that she and these three brave gentlecolts held Discord off long enough so that Sweetie Belle and the others could get away...”

Pearl looked to the four weary guards. “Thank you, Ms. Lily Wing. Thank you, boys.”

Scrappy grinned. “No need to thank us, your Ladyship. Just doing our job.”

“Ladyship?” Pearl blushed a little. “Oh my, when did this happen?” She smiled brightly while turning to her daughter once more. “Rarity, I thought everypony was just being polite to me while I was here. Are you saying I’m an actual noblepony?”

“Um, perhaps later, Mother? Let’s worry about getting you to someplace safe first.”

“Oh, I’m afraid it’s too late to find someplace ‘safe’, Rarity.”

Celestia and Luna tensed as Rarity’s wings instinctively flared, putting herself between the intruder and her mother. Discord’s laughter filled the air before he appeared before the group.

“Well, it seems Applejack managed to leave her mark with you, Discord,” Luna stated with a hint of amusement.

Patches of fur were still missing from Discord, but he appeared to be otherwise unharmed to the ponies.

Discord gave her a sour look. “I must admit, Applejack was quite the difficult pony. Still, I defeated her in the end, and I have the Element of Honesty now.” He reclined back while floating leisurely through the air. “Sad, really. She put up the best fight so far, but she also lost the most in the end. Even Twilight and Rainbow Dash at least managed to get the Elements away from me.”

Luna and Celestia took a step forward. The draconequus, for his part, remained unphased by the intimidating presence of the two alicorn sisters. Instead of cowering back, he merely grinned. “Well...this is nostalgic, isn’t it?”

Luna looked over her shoulder to Rarity. Her horn glowed briefly, followed by Rarity’s own horn lighting up. Her eyes widened before she looked to her mother and the Royal Guards. “We have to go. Mother, follow Head Captain Lily Wing, she’ll lead you out of the castle.”

Pearl frowned. “Rarity, is everything alright?”

Rarity gave her mother a pleading look. “Mother, please, we need to get out of here.”

Discord frowned. “Leaving so soon, Rarity?” He snapped his fingers, but found himself remaining in place. Confused, he snapped again, but remained floating in the air, unmoved. He noticed a bright, white aura of magic surrounding him, and smirked. “Well, Celestia, it looks like you’re finally ready to take me on, hm?”

Celestia kept her eyes on Discord as she spoke. “Rarity, go. Get them to safety, then find Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy.”

Rarity nodded once and turned to leave with the others.

“Rarity, one more thing.”

The Princess of Beauty looked over her shoulder to see Luna meeting her gaze. “Inform anyone you meet within Canterlot Castle to leave the castle grounds as soon as possible. If Celly and I are to take Discord seriously in battle...we cannot guarantee the castle will continue to be a safe place for them to take shelter in.”

“Aw, that’s touching, Luna. You two are serious about this fight, aren’t you?”

Luna ignored Discord. “Go. Now. You know what you have to do, Rarity.”

Rarity gave a final nod before leaving through the opposite end of the hall with the other five ponies following her.

As the doors shut behind the retreating group, Discord eyed the two sisters. A sinister grin spread across his face. “Tell me, Celestia...Luna...have either of you kept up in your combat skills since I was encased in stone?”

The two sisters simply glared at him, wings opened and horns glowing.

“Nothing?” He sighed. “Ugh, you two won’t even humor me with some kind of heroic one-liner, will you? Fine.” He crouched low, his body coiled a little as he flared out his own wings. “You do know that if you two fail to beat me that Equestria is mine for the taking, right? You had a chance with Twilight, and even Rainbow Dash and Applejack held a glimmer of potential against me...but Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy are a far cry from combat-ready ponies.”

“Your arrogance continues to blind you, Discord,” Celestia began. “Even if you somehow defeat us, you cannot conquer Equestria. Your Chaos pales in comparison to the powers of love and friendship.”

“Ugh, cliché and disgusting. Honestly, Celestia, get some new material for me, will you? I asked for a heroic one-liner, not a cheesy one.” He flexed his eagle claw a bit. “As for ‘friendship’, I’ve have already made it clear how little it’s helped the first three I beat. What makes you think you two will fare any better against me?”

“The girls are talented, but they are still inexperienced in using their powers fully,” Luna began. “If Twilight had only two years to prepare against you, you wouldn’t be able to hold a candle against her. Judging from the residual healing magic surrounding you, Applejack managed to deal greater injuries than you had anticipated. As for Rainbow Dash, I know for a fact that you still don’t have your claws on the Element of Loyalty. That’s a victory in my mind.”

“Hmph. Sticks and stones, Luna. Sticks and stones...”

Luna quirked an eyebrow. “I do not see how sticks or stones have anything to do with–”

“It’s an expression, Luna. Don’t worry about it right now.” Celestia explained.

“Ah, I see,” Luna straightened up a little. “Regardless of what has happened so far, Discord, it will not dissuade us. We defeated you once, and we’ll do it a second time.”

“Without all the Elements of Harmony? Really, now?”

“We’ll defeat you...even if we have to take more...serious measures into consideration.”

Discord chuckled. “Hoho...that sounds more like you, Celestia. Though, what would Equestria think of their iconic princess if they knew you’d resort to violence to rid the land of me?”

“We’ll endure whatever disapproval they may give later. So as long as our ponies are safe, that’s all that matters.”

“Hm...alrighty then. I suppose we’ve chatted long enough.” Discord eyes gained a predatory gleam to them. “Let’s see how far you really will go for this little land of yours, shall we?”

The air was thick with the magic of the three powerful beings. Tiles began cracking underneath the magical pressure, and the temperature within the hall began to fluctuate rapidly.

The three shifted their footing a little. The air seemed to warp with every movement they made. Discord raised his lion’s paw, ushering them to come at him.

Luna and Celestia shared the briefest of looks with each other, then pushed off the ground, horns ignited in arcane power.

The fight would later go down in the Royal Equestrian Archives as one of the most terrifying displays of combined magical power shown by the two royal sisters of Equestria.

Pinkie’s nose and knees began to itch. She frowned at the odd combo. Itchy nose and an itchy knee...she never recalled that–

Both her ears twitched several times as her neck began to ache a little, and her eyes lit up as she drew in a gasp.

“I-is everything alright, Pinkie?” Fluttershy asked, turning to her friend.

Pinkie Pie remained quiet for several moments, then slowly shook her head. “I...I don’t know. I just got a weird feeling. My Pinkie Sense is telling me that somepony is really angry, and feeling really, really sad, too. I think...I think it’s Princess Luna and Celestia.”

Fluttershy paused. “L-Luna? Is she okay? I mean...are they hurt?”

Pinkie let out a sigh. “I don’t know, Fluttershy. I’ve been getting these little wiggly, niggly feelings all day. Most of them haven’t been good.”

A little whimper escaped Fluttershy as her head drooped.

“H-hey, it’ll be alright, Fluttershy! As long as we’re together, that big meanie Discord can’t do anything to us.” Pinkie placed a reassuring hoof over Fluttershy’s shoulders. “Right?”

“I...I hope so.” Fluttershy sniffled a bit. “I’m just...oh, Pinkie...why would Discord do something like this to everypony? I’m getting all these bad feelings right now, even though I don’t know where they’re all coming from. All the plants are sleeping, but they’re so confused by this weather. Lots of the animals that are awake during the winter are scared, and the change in the time of day...” She looked outside and frowned. “It’s already dark out, and it’s not even three in the afternoon yet. Everypony is staying in their homes...”

Pinkie understood all too well. She had been flooded with emotions ever since she had woken up. She still didn’t know how to fully tune them out, and sometimes it got to her. She was getting scared, angry, and sad all at once. Little foals throughout Canterlot were crying to their distraught parents, asking if Discord was going to take them away, or hurt their families. The only thing keeping Pinkie from breaking down right now was the emotions she was feeling from Celestia and Luna, wherever they were in the castle.

Celestia was angry. She was reluctant to do something, Pinkie noticed, but she was going through with it anyway. Luna was determined, just like her older sister. She was worried about Fluttershy, and the rest of her friends. Both of the sisters were worried for Equestria.

However, there was something else that shined brighter than the rest of the emotions running through their minds, Pinkie noted. It was something that warmed her, like a bonfire.

Hope.

Hope towards stopping Discord, and bringing back order to Equestria.

Now, Pinkie realized that, being the Princess of Hope, she likely had some sort of deep, underlying connection to this feeling. It was because of these emotions she was feeling that she had remained strong, despite the onslaught of despair she was feeling from all the ponies around her. So as long as someone had hope in their hearts, she would too. So as long as she had a kingdom to protect from that big jerkface Discord, she would be strong.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. Discord’s just a really big bully. Besides, we saved Equestria once already, remember?”

Fluttershy nodded slowly. “Y-yes, back when Luna was Nightmare Moon. I...that was pretty scary...”

“Yep, but it wasn’t too scary since we were all together, was it?”

“Well, no, it wasn’t. That’s because you were all there with me. I felt...safer with all of you...”

Pinkie beamed. “That’s right. I felt safe when I was with you girls as well,” She continued walking down the hall as Fluttershy followed. “Discord might be strong, Fluttershy, but there’s one thing we have that he doesn’t.”

“Really?” Fluttershy cocked her head to the side.

Pinkie nodded. “Do you know what it is? Go ahead, guess! Guess!”

“Um...each other?”

Pinkie leaped into the air, a little bit of confetti and streamers flying out of her opened wings. “Yay! You got it right!”

Pinkie giggled as she flapped her wings several times, causing some glitter to fall out of them. Fluttershy was soon giggling as well at her friend’s antics.

“I guess you’re right, Pinkie. We’ve got each other, no matter what else happens.”

“That’s right. Now come on, we have an Equestria to save!”

“Um...an Equestria? I think there’s only one–”

Pinkie was already bouncing down the hall, humming a tune and flapping her wings with every bounce. Fluttershy giggled a little more, feeling better than she had moments ago. It might have been because of Pinkie Pie. She had a tendency to show others that things weren’t that bad, and in the end, everything would turn out for the best.

Therefore, despite the dark cloud of chaos that seemingly hung over all of Equestria, Fluttershy couldn’t help but feel like everything would be alright.

End of Chapter Nine- Discord Arc Part 2

Next Up: When things are bleak and it feels like everything is falling apart...when things are dark and lonely, there’s one thing you can do to make it better: Smile.

Chapter 10- Discord Arc Part 3: Crumbling Walls

Duties

by Denim Blue

Discord Arc: Crumbling Walls

“T-Trixie, what’s goin’ on out there?” Apple Bloom asked with a whimper.

Trixie’s voice shook a little as she spoke. “I-I don’t know, but I feel Princess Celestia and Princess Luna’s life forces.”

“I ain’t felt anything like that before. Is that magic that’s makin’ my knees wobble?” asked Braeburn. “It’s like I got a ton of bricks weighin’ down on me all of a sudden.”

No sooner did he say those words when the group fell to their knees. Even Big Macintosh’s legs gave in despite his best efforts to remain upright.

“My wings feel heavy!” Scootaloo cried out. “What’s happening?”

“I can’t get back up!” Spike said as he struggled in vain to push himself up. His arms quaked a bit before buckling under his weight. He breathed a little harder as he lie on his stomach. “A-are we...under a spell...or something?”

“No, I-I don’t think so,” Trixie replied, struggling futilely to get back to her hooves. “I think we’re just feeling the side-effects of some very powerful magic from the Princesses.”

“Y’mean like...like being at the edge of a storm or somethin’ and feelin’ a really strong breeze?” Braeburn inquired.

“That...that’s actually a good analogy.” Trixie attempted to straighten her hat as she continued, “I think we’re being weighed down by the Royal Sisters’ magical energy. It’s so strong, it’s like physical weight for us.”

“My forehead hurts,” Sweetie Belle whimpered. She gazed at Trixie, hoping she could offer some way to alleviate her pain.

Trixie gave Sweetie Belle the most comforting smile she could muster while ignoring her own horn’s burning pain. As far as she could tell though, none of the others were experiencing anything like magically-induced headaches. Such was the price for being a unicorn.

“Don’t worry, Sweetie Belle. We’ll be alright, just...try not to think of it too much.”

“Trixie, are we going to be alright?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Another distant explosion could be heard behind the many layers of stone. Trixie flashed the younger unicorn what she hoped was a convincing smirk. She adjusted her hat again and spoke loud enough so that she could be heard over the rumbling of the stone walls. “Trixie will protect you, no matter what.”

This seemed to do little to calm Sweetie Belle down. She simply nodded and closed her eyes. “I wish Rarity was here.”

Apple Bloom sniffled quietly. “I-I miss Applejack.”

“Rainbow Dash...she...she would know what to do.” Scootaloo tapped the necklace of Loyalty with a hoof, her eyes shining with unshed tears. “Rainbow Dash isn’t scared of anything...”

Trixie frowned sadly as she listened to the three fillies. She hated this feeling of helplessness. Wasn’t she supposed to be Great and Powerful?

So much for that... Trixie thought, shaking her head in shame.

A more masculine sobbing caught Trixie’s attention. She turned to her side, her gaze now resting on Spike, who trembled while the castle continued to echo with the explosions of powerful combat magic.

The young dragon was lying on his side, not too far from her, and had his tail tucked between his legs. His eyes were closed, tears streaking down his cheeks as he shook. Every so often he would let out a hiccuping sob.

“T-Twilight...” Spike sniffled. He pulled his tail in closer to his body and wrapped his arms and legs around it.

Trixie tried to reach out with a hoof to the frightened baby dragon. “Spike–”

Her words were cut off by the confident baritone of Big Macintosh, however. “Don’t you worry none, you four. We’re gonna be alright,”

The large stallion had a determined look on his face and faced towards one of the open windows. Even when pinned to the ground, he still looked as strong as ever.

“H-how do you know, Big Mac?” Apple Bloom asked with teary eyes.

He just smiled at his little sister. “I just do. Those girls are tougher than they look. Discord may be all magical, but he ain’t ever gone up against them before.”

“Well, he still hurt Rainbow Dash...” Scootaloo began.

“I know, but she gave him a real whoopin’ too,” Big Macintosh chuckled. “Those girls have helped Ponyville lots of times, and even defeated Nightmare Moon.” He gazed out one of the windows, but he didn’t appear to be focused on anything outside. “I ain’t gonna lose hope. You kids shouldn’t either.”

“Yeah...yeah, Twilight wouldn’t give up, either. She’d be telling us to keep pushing on,” Spike agreed. “You’re right, Big Mac.”

“Ya’ll need to remember, our princesses aren’t pushovers. They’re strong. Maybe not like I am, or like some big ol’ dragon, but they’re strong here.” He tapped a hoof to his chest, right over where his heart was. “They won’t go down that easy.

The magical weight pressing down on the group slowly faded away. Big Mac was the first to get to his feet, followed shortly by Braeburn and Trixie, then the three fillies and Spike. They all leaned on each other for support, doing their best to keep moving.

“We should probably leave the castle. Trixie doesn’t like the idea of being crushed beneath stone if another explosion were to cause a roof to collapse.”

“I have to agree with ya, Miss Trixie. Let’s find a way out of here,” Braeburn said.

Trixie looked up, a thoughtful expression appearing on her face. “Trixie isn’t sure where we could go from here, but perhaps we can find a safe building or an open area that’s far enough away from the castle.”

They made their way out of the corridor in little time, and soon found themselves on one of the far ends of the Canterlot Castle Garden. Orange sherbet covered the tall hedges that made up the maze-like garden of castle grounds, and there was a noticeable chill in the air.

“Great, now what?” Scootaloo asked no one in particular, her teeth chattering a little.

“Um, I think I can find us a way out of this garden,” Spike began. “I mean, I did live here most of my life.”

“Very well, Spike. Lead the way,” Trixie, waving her hoof forward.

Spike took a deep breath, and nodded to himself. He began his trek, hoping his memory of the expansive hedge maze would serve him well.

Luna took a few tentative steps back as the smoke and steam that surrounded her vanished. Celestia stood beside her while breathing heavily, her horn glowing a vibrant golden-white. The ground where her hooves connected to the floor cracked and turned a bright orange hue as smoke rose up from the tiling.

“Well, that was certainly an impressive show, Celestia, but I think you missed me.”

Discord stood unharmed in the center of the hall, casually studying his paw. On either side of him were the scorched remains of the corridor, the tiling and walls of stone now melted and charred to the point of becoming glass.

Celestia gritted her teeth. “Discord...”

“Sister, calm yourself,” Luna began. “You can’t lose your temper like that, otherwise you risk doing more damage to the castle.”

Celestia’s eyes rested on Luna for several moments, taking in her sister’s worried expression. She took in several deep, calming breaths. The smoke and steam stopped rising up from the cracked tiling, and the hall cooled noticeably. Once finished, she cast her gaze towards Discord once more.

“Better now?” Discord asked with a smug grin. “I don’t mean to change topic here, but your attacks really made some interesting changes to the halls here.” He chuckled a bit as he gestured with his taloned hand to the melting stone walls and glass. “Really, it’s like some new art style. Perhaps we can name it something like ‘Celestia’s Wrath’ or ‘The Tyrant Sun’s Temper-Tantrum’?”

Celestia ignored the verbal jabs. “He’s just as strong as I remember him to be.”

“We can’t attack him head-on, Celly.” Luna frowned as she channeled magic into her horn and flared out her wings. “He’s not going to take us lightly, either. He knows what we’re capable of in a fight.”

Discord, who had been listening to their conversation, nodded his head slowly. “Very good deduction, Luna. I suppose I am a little guilty for stepping up my game against you two, but can you really blame me?” He grinned at the two sisters. “I mean, I’m dealing with you, Miss Tall, Dark, and Mysterious, and Princess Inferno here.”

Luna and Celestia exchanged looks with each other. Several seconds stretched between them as they shared a silent conversation. They exchanged brief nods and made their move. Luna’s horn began glowing a dark blue, and she vanished in a flash of light. She reappeared beside Discord, spinning around quickly to buck him in the jaw.

“Oop!” Discord leaned back, avoiding Luna’s hooves. He stood back up, only for another flash of light to flood his vision. The next thing he knew he was facing Celestia. He raised both hands to his face a second before an invisible blast of telekinetic energy hit him, slamming him into a nearby wall. He landed on his feet and laughed. “Looks like you two are finished with the warm-ups, hm?” His face suddenly lit up as he chuckled. “Hah...get it? Warm-ups?”

Judging from the expression on her face, Celestia failed to see the humor in his joke. “Oh, come on, you have to give me that one! Just look at this place! The pun works perfectly with the setting!”

Celestia said nothing, and instead launched an arc of light at the draconequus. He smirked and took in a deep breath. He blew at the magical beam of energy, knocking it off course. It smashed into a nearby suit of armor, disintegrating it and leaving a scorch mark in its place.

Pop!

Discord whirled around and found Luna’s glowing horn centimeters from his face.

“Oh...”

Luna let out a battle-fueled cry as a large blast of blue-white energy exploded from her horn. Celestia covered her eyes as Discord vanished within the magical tempest that was her sister’s spell. The walls on either side of the corridor shook before finally giving in and crumbling, along with the roof above their heads. Celestia teleported next to Luna and raised a barrier over their heads, protecting them from being crushed beneath the stone and rubble.

Luna looked ahead, her brow covered in a thin sheen of sweat. She unfurled her wings and with a few flaps cleared away the clouds of dust before her. Celestia gave her a once-over, making sure she was fine.

“Are you okay, Luna?”

Luna gave Celestia a small smile, breathing a little heavier than before. “It has been some time since I unleashed such a spell, that’s all. I’m alright, sister.”

The stars twinkled brightly in the now visible night sky. Luna’s internal alarm clock told her it was not evening yet, and that the sun wasn’t supposed to set for at least another two hours. Likely Discord’s doing. Thinking of the draconequus made her return her attention to the piles of stone ahead of her.

A red tail with a white, furry tip was sticking out of a particularly large pile of debris. It twitched a few times before the stones covering it fell away. Discord quickly freed himself from the rocks and dusted himself off. The faintest of cuts littered his body, and the tip of his pegasus wing was singed. He shot an displeased look at Luna. “Well...I suppose I deserved that. I’m not sure how you managed to use such an old trick on me, but it won’t happen again.”

Both of his hands opened and closed a few times as purple and black flames appeared in his palms. He chuckled. “I designed this little trick just for you two. Let’s see how well you can handle it, shall we?”

Discord chucked one of the balls of purple and black flame at Celestia, who quickly raised a barrier of white light around Luna and herself. The fireball impacted with the shield, and for a moment was held in place by the magical shield. Then, the fireball slowly grew in size as a hole began to form in the magical barrier.

Celestia’s eyes widened, and she and her sister ducked as the large ball of fire soared over their heads. The fiery projectile smashed through the other end of her barrier and collided with a ruined stone wall, scattering bits of rock and dust.

The two sisters looked back up to see Discord cackling with a giddy smile. “Ohohoho, it works even better than I thought it would! Hm, I didn’t expect the smell of grape soda, though.” He sniffed the air and snickered. “No matter. Here, catch!”

Discord snapped his empty hand, and several dozen more of the purple and black fireballs appeared in the air around him. Celestia and Luna both took a step back.

“Luna...”

“Right...”

Discord cackled and threw the remaining fireball in his hand. Several fireballs followed after it, all of them flying straight for the two alicorns. Celestia and Luna disappeared in a flash of light seconds before the balls of arcane fire crashed into the ground. The remaining tiled flooring erupted in dark flames and quickly vanished, leaving a scorched and smoking spot of earth in its place.

Luna reappeared on a toppled statue of her sister while Celestia flashed back into existence above her, wings flapping lazily as she hovered.

“We can’t let those flames touch us,” Celestia stated as she watched the purple fire die out.

“They’re worse than those parasprites from the Everfree.”

Celestia had to agree with Luna on that one. “Yes, but it seems they only burn away the first thing they come into contact with. We need to use that to our advantage.”

The two were forced to end their conversation as more of the dark flames flew towards them. Luna ducked low before dashing forward, horn glowing brightly as bolts of lightning shot out from it.

Discord smirked and launched a single fireball at the bolt of magical electricity. It connected with the lightning, and for a brief moment the two spells were halted in a stalemate for power. Eventually the fireball began to swell in size while the bolt of lightning quickly vanished. It was as if it had simply been absorbed by arcane fireball, like water into a sponge. The fireball quickly resumed its trajectory, skimming Luna’s side and singeing her coat. She hissed in pain, and applied a quick spell to ease the burning pain. With the pain numbed she continued her charge towards Discord.

Meanwhile, Celestia was diving, rolling, and ducking as fireballs continued to fly at her. She forced herself to remain focused on the fight, and not just Luna. Celestia knew Luna was brave, often to the point of being recklessly so. There was a chance that Luna may end up getting severely injured while trying to take down Discord.

Celestia wouldn’t let that happen, though. Not if she could help it.

She rolled to the side before righting herself, and flapped her wings hard and dove down at Discord. The draconequus stood in place, purple flames orbiting around him as he watched Celestia with a confident smirk.

Celestia shot out a large missile of light from her horn. The blazing orb of light roared towards Discord, who had yet to show any concern for the incoming projectile. He idly picked at his ear with a pinky talon, and let out a yawn.

A loud humming emitted from the blast as it crashed into Discord seconds before it exploded, forming a large dome of light that engulfed Celestia’s vision. She squinted her eyes and focused magic into them. The rose of her irises became an opaque white, and she looked into explosion once more, her vision now magically protected from the blinding light.

Discord had not moved from his spot. In fact, he seemed to still be standing exactly as he had been several moments ago before the blast hit. Surely he would have been harmed by her magic.

Unless...

“Celly, behind you!”

Celestia instinctively ducked as a red, scaled tail swept through the air where her head had been seconds ago. She dived down a few feet and spun around to face Discord. His arms folded and he looked down at Luna with disappointed expression on his face.

“I’ve said it before, Luna, you’ve always been a bit of a party-pooper,” Discord grumbled. “It’s not like Celestia would be harmed that much from a sneak atta–”

The draconequus’ never got to finish his thought. Celestia had quickly teleported behind him and tucked in her hind legs, kicking him from behind. The force of her kick created a pulse of light from the point of impact, which briefly lit the night sky.

Discord wailed as he was sent through the air, spinning head over tail. He hit the ground, bouncing once and then crashing into a toppled statue of a pegasus. He got to his feet quickly and snarled.

“Alright, Celestia, looks like I have to remind you who is the stronger one here!” He growled as he directed his gaze to the Princess of the Sun, who was still pursuing him.

Discord hopped into the air and kicked out with his goat hoof, barely grazing Celestia’s face as she rolled to the side. Smirking, Discord grabbed her by the tail with his lion paw and yanked hard. Celestia cried out in surprise, then found herself being spun around like a lasso. Discord let go once he had reached an optimal speed, sending her into a tree that snapped in two like a plank of plywood.

“Celly!” Luna called out.

Discord quickly covered the distance between Luna and himself. He slammed down with his tail, his scales brushing against her starry mane. Luna got back to her hooves and rose up on her back legs. She punched out with her forelegs, catching Discord in the jaw with her left while her right was caught by his eagle talon.

Finding her opening, she caught his taloned hand with her other foreleg, putting him in an armlock. Using his weight for leverage, she leaped into the air and caught him in the side of the head with her back hooves.

Crying out in pain, Discord flew through several hedges and into a ruined garden wall several yards away. Wasting no time, Luna pushed off the ground and charged up a ball of magic at the tip of her horn.

“Graaaaagh!” Discord pushed off the stone ruins with a mighty heave, then lashed out with his tail once more. This time, however, it stretched out. Luna gasped, not expecting the long-ranged attack. She lifted higher into the air, dodging the tail by a hair’s breadth. She gazed down at the tail, and smirked.

Another opening!

Luna wrapped both forelegs around Discord’s tail, then pushed down with her hind legs, slamming it into the ground. Hard.

Discord let out several colorful curses as pain jolted up his tail. He cried out a second and third time as Luna slammed down harder into the ground, pleased to see bruising develop already.

“You’ll pay for that!” Discord shouted. Thrusting his lion paw forward, he pushed Luna away with a blast of invisible force. She quickly righted herself, giving Discord a triumphant smile.

“That’s what you get for being reckless, Discord,” Luna chided.

Discord simply grumbled, cracking his knuckles as his tail retracted back to normal. He gave the injured spot a pained frown, then directed another glare at Luna. “Like I said...a real party-pooper.”

“Yes, but she is pretty good at creating distractions, too.”

Discord felt a tingle run down his spine. Slowly, he looked over his shoulder to see Celestia’s horn glowing a bright orange. Her mane was flickering like flames from the hottest fire, and her eyes were glowing pure white.

“Fool me twice, shame on me...” Discord muttered.

Luna felt a wave of heat roll over her as Celestia blasted what could only be defined as plasma from the Sun itself at Discord. She heard a pained howl from within the din of fire, but could see nothing.

The blast dissipated quickly, and Celestia stood, poised and ready for a counter. Several yards in front of her was Discord, a large dome of yellow light surrounding him. His hands were stretched out to either side, and he was breathing hard.

“Not bad...had I not put up this little barrier of mine...well....” Discord chuckled. “Let’s not discuss what could have been.”

The barrier vanished from sight, and Discord hopped back several times, putting a dozen yards between him and Celestia. He snapped his fingers, and the worst of his injuries became healed. Burnt fur and feathers were replaced, bruises vanished, and the sound of several bones realigning themselves could be heard. He flexed his hips and neck a bit, then got into a ready position. “Right, where were we?”

Luna teleported to Celestia’s side, glowing a dark blue aura. The two sisters quickly took to the air, stopping after reaching several hundred yards in altitude. Celestia followed her sister’s actions, gaining a white aura that intermingled with Luna’s. The two magical forces began to coalesce into a single aura that swelled in size before dwarfing the castle below.

“Oh dear...that may be a little much for me,” Discord thought aloud. He took a step back, intent on putting some more space between him and the magical attack that the two sisters were preparing...

...only to find himself stuck in place.

“What?” Discord looked down to his feet to see several glowing runes of vibrant blue surrounding him.

Luna! Discord growled in frustration as he strained to move his feet. No dice. He snapped his fingers in an attempt to teleport away. Still nothing. Curse that sneaky little foal to the darkest depths of Tartarus!

He had no one to blame but himself. He had been imprisoned in stone because of a similar mistake on his part. Celestia had taken the stage in their fight with her powerful and dazzling display of magical prowess while Luna had subtly laid out a trap to keep him from making any attempts at evading when they imprisoned him with the Elements of Harmony. He was powerful, yes, but even he couldn’t break an ensnaring spell cast by Luna without several minutes to spare.

Judging from the pulsing aura of blue-white, he was pretty sure he had less than two minutes. He needed to buy time.

“My word, girls, do you plan to actually destroy me?” Discord chuckled loudly. “You know even I wouldn’t be able to withstand a combined attack from you two.”

No reply was given from the two.

Drat, it looks like they’re serious here...

Discord had no alternative. He would have to match their power.

Focusing magic into his two palms, the ground around him began to shake. Black lightning crackled from his palms as he clapped them together. He growled as raw, chaotic power coursed through his veins and into his interlaced fingers. He smirked as the two sisters remained in place. The magical aura surrounding them had stopped growing, and was now pulsing at a steady rate.

Discord’s eyes narrowed as he continued to channel energy into his spell. Your move, girls...

Fluttershy was trembling while her hooves refused to move from their spot on the ground.

“Come on, Fluttershy! I’m right here with you! I promise I won’t leave you, but you gotta keep moving!” Pinkie Pie wiggled her tail left and right several times to emphasize her point.

Fluttershy remained glued to her spot. “N-no, I-I can’t. The plants...the animals...they’re so...they’re so frightened, Pinkie,” she whispered the last part as she looked up to the bright, glowing ball of light formed by the two sisters. Pinkie and Fluttershy had been moving through the orange sherbet-covered garden of Canterlot when the night sky had lit up with a bright blue-white glow that not even the brightest of full moons could achieve.

Pinkie frowned at her timid friend and walked up so she was right beside her. “I know it’s scary...but that’s Celestia and Luna up there.” Pinkie smiled brightly as she looked up to the brilliant light. “They’re trying to protect all of us from that big old meanie Discord, remember?”

Fluttershy whimpered. “I know, but...Discord...he’s getting stronger, Pinkie. I...I’m worried about everypony in Canterlot...a-and about Ponyville...and all of the plants and animals, and...and Luna...” She sniffled a little. “Oh Pinkie, why did this have to happen? We never did anything bad to Discord, did we?”

“No, but sometimes ponies...or...well, draconequuseseses...er...whatever they are, get angry about something that happened in the past, and don’t want to let go of it,” Pinkie explained. “Holding a grudge is never a good thing to do, but everypony does it sometimes. Someponies just...hold theirs longer than others.”

“I don’t think Discord’s angry, Pinkie Pie. I think he’s enjoying all of this.”

Pinkie’s smile drooped. Fluttershy was right, at least to a degree. She didn’t get it, but Pinkie could sense it; Discord was having fun doing all these horrible things to Equestria. It seemed to all just be a big game to him, and he just wanted to win. Pinkie loved games, sure, but only games that others liked playing as well.

This wasn’t that kind of game.

“I...I don’t know why he’s like that, Fluttershy. Not everyone can be nice, I guess.” She sighed deeply.

“I really don’t...” Fluttershy paused, her ears flicking a little. She turned to a random direction of their clearing in the garden maze, only to see a familiar pony walking past them. “Rarity!”

The Princess of Beauty looked up, startled by Fluttershy’s voice. “Oh, girls, I was looking for you!”

Pinkie and Fluttershy met Rarity halfway, and the two shared a brief group hug. Fluttershy spoke first. “Rarity, are you alright? Oh, it must have been scary, going by yourself through this garden with all that fighting.”

Rarity smiled a little. “I’m fine, and my mother is safely outside of the castle ground with Captain Lily Wing and some of our finest guards protecting her. If only I could say the same for Sweetie Belle and the others...” She scanned the hedges around her for a moment and sighed. “Have either of you seen anypony else?”

“Nope, it’s just been Fluttershy and me since we were separated by Discord. Even Fluttershy’s really cool nature-sense powers couldn’t detect anypony nearby. We think it’s because Discord is making everything screwy, otherwise we would have found everypony else by now!”

Rarity shoulders and wings sagged upon hearing that. “Oh, I see. Well, I had hoped that I would perhaps find Sweetie Belle and the girls in the garden. I suppose that was a fool’s hope.”

“Don’t worry, Rarity, we’ll stick together and find everypony in no time!” Pinkie smiled brightly. “I know things are kind of bad right now, but they’ll get better, just you wait!”

“I don’t know, Pinkie, as much as I am a fan of optimism, I’m afraid that with our current situation that my supply of positive thoughts is rather low,” Rarity said with a worried look cast up towards Celestia and Luna. “I...I don’t know what I’d be able to do, but I just feel that I have to try and do something to help them.” She shook her head and returned her gaze to Pinkie and Fluttershy. “Now here I am...and I haven’t a clue as to what I can do to assist. In fact, I’m fairly certain that me helping them is more along the lines of what Luna had asked me to avoid. That’s mostly because of what I’m carrying with me, though.”

“What do you mean, Rarity?”

Rarity smiled at her two friends and channeled magic into her horn. With a sudden flash of light, a single glowing orb of pink formed before her. It slowly took a form, turning into a familiar tiara.

“Hey, that’s Twilight’s big crown thingie!”

“It’s a tiara, Pinkie, but I’ll let that fashion faux pas go for now considering the situation we are all in,” Rarity looked up to Luna and Celestia once more, her gaze becoming determined. “Both Celestia and Luna as well as Discord are charging up some powerful magic. I can feel it in the base of my horn.”

“Heheh, so that’s what I’m feeling! It’s kind of funny, I thought I got a new Pinkie Sense, but nothing happened so I was worried!”

Fluttershy cast another worried look up to the Royal Sisters. “I hope nopony gets hurt...”

“Fluttershy, darling, sometimes...sometimes ponies have to take action and do something that isn’t all that pleasant. Discord is a brute, and while I’d prefer for him to leave peacefully, he’s rather set in causing our kingdom havoc and chaos, no pun intended.” She smiled a little, hoping to reassure the timid alicorn. “I think the spell Discord cast over the area to confuse our senses is weakening since he has to devote more attention to fighting now. Perhaps if we try to help, we can stop things before they become too disastrous. I know Celestia and Luna would rather have us stay out of it, but I simply cannot stand aside and watch. The more I think about what he’s done, the angrier I get!”

Pinkie nodded. “I think so too, Rarity! Besides, if we don’t try and fix this, what kind of princesses would we be?” She bounced in place a few times before nudging a trembling Fluttershy. “Come on, Fluttershy. We’ll be with you the whole time.”

Fluttershy’s wings were tucked in close to her sides, and her knees quaked like leaves hanging from a tree in an autumn wind. She looked to her two friends, and noticed the confident smiles on their faces.

I guess as long as they’re with me...

“O-okay,” Fluttershy said, her voice barely above a whisper. “We’ll go...together.”

Celestia briefly glanced to her sister. Luna did likewise, and gave her a confident smile. Were it not for the ethereal light coming from her eyes, she would probably look rather adorable to the elder sister. “Don’t worry, Celly. I’m alright.”

Celestia returned her gaze to Discord. She cleared her throat and spoke, her voice like a roaring thunderstorm. “Discord! We have given you multiple opportunities to cease with this attack on our kingdom! You have claimed your intent to make this land your own and enslave it to your whims and chaos, but as Princesses of Equestria, it is our solemn duty to defend it at any costs!” The aura enveloping the two let out a high pitched hum, like a soprano vocalist was stuck on a single note, singing for all she was worth. “Now, face our judgment, Discord!”

Luna and Celestia wrapped their wings around each other, embracing tightly to provide each other support. Celestia gave her sister a nod, then cast her own glowing eyes back down to Discord. “Ready?”

“Always, Celly.”

The two sisters let out a battle cry as their horns blasted out twin beams of magical energy, their recoil pushing the two sisters several dozen feet further into the air. The two beams spun around each other before condensing into a single arc of magic.

Despite his current situation, Discord was cackling with mad delight. His clasped hands pulled away from each other and crackled as lightning arched up and down his arms. His eyes flickered white for a brief moment as he prepared himself.

“Time to end this once and for all, Celestia!” He opened his palms up fully. “Let’s see your harmony stand up to this!”

Both his palms shot forward as a dark lance of jet black electricity blasted out of them, arching up towards the sisters with incredible speed. The sky, lit up by Luna and Celestia’s combined magic, darkened once more with the emergence of Discord’s own menacing spell.

The two powerful spells crashed, sending forth a shockwave that shook all of Canterlot. Some of the weaker towers fell. Stone bridges around the garden area crumbled. Trees swayed violently from the magical storm.

Celestia and Luna strained to maintain their ground, pumping forth all of their charged energy into the beam of light.

“S-so strong!” Luna grit her teeth in concentration. Discord’s lightning was quickly pushing their own magic back.

“Don’t give up, Luna! Equestria needs us!” Celestia shouted above the din of noise and arcane power.

Luna’s eyes narrowed. Her horn lit up even brighter, and the beam of magic shooting down towards Discord grew even larger.

Meanwhile, Discord was finding his strength quickly fading. He had put a lot of his power into that attack, and even he had to recover from such a tremendous release of magic eventually. He growled as he tried to maintain his balance.

“This...would be...so much easier...if I could just...move my feet!” He grumbled, using his tail to prop him up and prevent him from falling back. The ground surrounding him and Luna’s rune trap cracked, blowing dust up into the air.

He had been careless. Taking on Luna and Celestia together had gotten him nowhere before. What did he think would change this time around?

Any progress he had made in pushing the sisters’ spell back had gone out the window. Their combined magical attack had doubled in size, and was steadily making its way back down to the earth now.

For the first time since he had first been imprisoned in stone, Discord felt a twinge of true fear. He couldn’t stop it. He couldn’t do anything!

“No...” Discord felt his fingers beginning to go numb. His arms shook as his vision became flooded with the bright light of his impending doom. “No...nonononononono–”

Discord’s cry of despair was cut off as the beam of magic made impact with the ground. It was as if a dozen volcanoes erupted at the same time.

The dome of magic expanded, swallowing up everything it touched without slowing down. It eventually came to a halt and released a powerful shockwave. Various bells in the castle rung as the ground shook. Birds in nearby trees took to the air, and the sky above looked as if it was going to be ripped apart.

As the city of Canterlot continued to shake, the dome of light slowly began shrinking down in size. By the time Celestia and Luna had landed back on the ground, the dome had shrunk to the size of a beach ball. It flickered a few times, then faded away without a sound.

“Did...did we do it?” Luna asked, beads of sweat lining her neck and brow.

Celestia shook her head, her own eyes squinting as sweat ran into them. “I...I’m not sure, but I think–”

“Celestia! Luna!”

Before either could turn around, the two sisters were assailed by two pink forelegs that wrapped around them, pulling them close. A sudden feeling of joy and relief invaded their minds, comforting the two exhausted alicorns.

“Hello, Pinkie,” Celestia said with a weak laugh. “I’m glad you’re alright. Why are you here, though?”

Rarity and Fluttershy were close behind the Princess of Laughter. Luna, without even thinking, freed herself from Pinkie’s grip and met Fluttershy, nuzzling her lovingly.

“Luna, I was so worried...” Fluttershy whispered with shaky breaths.

Luna pulled back and saw moisture building up at the corners of her eyes. Guilt washed over her, and she Fluttershy a loving peck on the cheek. “I’m sorry, Fluttershy. I never meant to scare you like that.” She nuzzled Fluttershy once more then pulled away. “Are you alright?”

Fluttershy only nodded, then wrapped her forelegs around Luna. “Don’t scare me like that again.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Luna replied.

Rarity stood at the edge of the smoldering crater that Discord had been standing in. She pawed at the ground a little before sniffing the air, detecting the faint smell of ozone. “My word, that was quite a spell you two used!” She turned to face the others, a small smile on her face.

Celestia gave Rarity a small smile of her own. “The powers of friendship and trust can do amazing thing when the moment calls for it, Rarity. Discord may have been powerful, but he only had himself to rely on. It proved to be his undo–”

Celestia was unable to finish her thought as an invisible force violently crashed into her. She spit up blood as she was sent flying into a pile of rubble.

“Celestia!” Luna cried out. She raced toward her sister, her instincts winning over her logic. She too was hit with an unseeable force, causing her to cry out and smash into a statue. The sound of ribs snapping could be heard as she fell limply to the ground.

Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie pried their eyes away from the two fallen sisters and directed their attention towards a figure standing on a pile of rubble. There, standing on shaky legs, was Discord. He took in large gulps of air, his lion’s paw thrust forward.

“That...hurt!” He shouted, his glare directed towards Luna and Celestia. He looked like he had seen far better days. His other arm hung limply at his side as though it were broken or dislocated. One of his eyes was swollen shut. His entire left side was scorched, hair still smoking from the sisters’ combined attack. Even his snaggle-tooth of a fang was chipped. He looked exhausted, but his anger seemed to be winning over the pain and fatigue at the moment.

Rarity took a step forward as Pinkie and Fluttershy stood in place, unsure what to do. Discord took note of this and managed to let out a weak chuckle. “So...what do you plan to do, Rarity? Give me a makeover?” He studied himself before smiling. “I suppose I’m due for one, aren’t I?”

Rarity turned to Fluttershy, her horn glowing for a moment. “Go. Both of you. Take Celestia and Luna out of here. Now.”

Pinkie frowned, then stepped forward as well. “No way, I’m not leaving you alone, Rarity.”

Rarity grit her teeth, but gave no argument. “Fine. Fluttershy, take these. Keep them safe.”

The horn on Rarity’s head pulsed with magic before Fluttershy’s own horn did likewise. Her eyes widened a little, and she nodded. She made her way towards Celestia and Luna, draping either of them as gently as she could over her back. Luna let out a whimper while Celestia made no sound. The elder alicorn sister’s breathing was weak, but she was alive.

“Wait, Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy was cut off by Pinkie Pie. She gave the party pony a curious look, only to have the Element of Laughter strapped around her neck by a bright pink aura of magic.

“Pinkie, I...” Fluttershy whimpered, but nodded. “Please be careful.”

Pinkie giggled. “You too! Do you remember what I said to do when things get scary, and you feel frightened?”

“Panic?”

Pinkie rolled her eyes. “No, you have to giggle! Laugh!” Pinkie answered with a bright, tinkling laughter. Fluttershy saw something in the pink alicorn’s eyes that was both comforting and worrisome.

Pinkie wasn’t afraid, not in the slightest.

“Pinkie...how?”

“How? I just keep the hope that everything will turn out for the best in my heart, that’s how! Now go on, we’ll take care of this meanie!”

“W-what if you don’t?” Fluttershy asked.

“Then it’s up to you, Fluttershy.”

Pinkie’s smile was warm and supportive. She gave Fluttershy a friendly nuzzle and turned around to face Discord. “Don’t worry, Fluttershy. No matter what happens, we’ll get the girls back. We just have to believe we can.”

“I...I’m not strong, though. Not like Applejack and Rainbow Dash. I don’t have lots of magical spells to use like Celestia, Luna, or Twilight, either, and I’m not brave like you or Rarity...”

“Sure you are! You came all this way to help Luna and Celestia, didn’t you? Aren’t you doing that right now?” Pinkie replied, turning to look over her shoulder. “Don’t forget, too; no matter what happens, we’re all connected to each other. You said so yourself that you could still feel Twilight after she had been beaten by Discord, remember?”

“Well, yes, but...”

“Fluttershy,” Pinkie cut her off. Her tone was unusually quiet this time, yet it still held that familiar cheerfulness. “I said we won’t leave you. I Pinkie Promise that we’ll stay by your side, through thick and thin. Okay?”

The corners of Fluttershy’s eyes were shining with moisture now. “H-how?”

Pinkie tapped a hoof to her chest, but said nothing further.

Fluttershy fought back the few tears, and gave Pinkie a quick nod. She strained only for a moment to move, careful not to jostle the two sisters on her back. After regaining her balance she ran off as fast as she could, deciding injury over something worse for Luna and Celestia was the best option.

Discord watched the Princess of Nature gallop away. He cursed under his breath and rose off the ground, intent on pursuing her. He was stopped, however, when Rarity and Pinkie stood before him.

“Oh, for the love of Chaos, not you two as well,” he groaned. “What are you going to do? Bedazzle me and dowse me in cake batter?”

“Hey, that’s not a bad idea!”

“Pinkie, focus,” Rarity chided. “You may not view us as much of a threat to your little usurpation of Equestria, but I can assure you that you’ll need more than a haircut and shampoo treatment by the time we’re done with you.”

“Hmph.” Discord rolled his eyes. “Fine, I’ll humor you.” He closed his eyes, grit his teeth, and with a sickening pop, forced his dislocated arm back into its socket. He rolled his shoulder slowly a few times, hissing in pain. He snapped his fingers once, and was enveloped in a brief white glow. Seconds later he stood before the two, looking as healthy as he had when he first freed himself from his statue prison.

“Well, that’s certainly a useful spell...” Rarity murmured, annoyance lacing her words. “Though, that healing spell must have taken quite a bit of your energy, didn’t it?”

Discord shrugged. “Perhaps, but I’m not telling.” He cracked his knuckles and smirked. “Now then, how shall we do this? You strike first? I make the first move?” He rolled his neck, getting out a few kinks. “It’s your call, girls. Just try not to disappoint...wait a second, where’s Pinkie Pie?”

“Wheeeee!”

Discord was suddenly blinded as two hooves wrapped around his face, covering his eyes. The distinct smell of cotton candy and flour filled his nostrils as he struggled to get the offending limbs off his face.

“Guess who, guess who!” Pinkie laughed.

“Pinkie Pie!” Discord growled.

“Oh, you’re good!” She pulled a creme pie out of nowhere, and slapped it into Discord’s face. She laughed as she let go of him, bouncing back as Discord’s tail narrowly brushed over her mane. “Heeheee, you missed me!”

“You little sugar-frenzied...” Discord formed a ball of lightning in his palm and chucked it at Pinkie. The smile on her face vanished as the crackling orb of electricity shot straight towards her...

...and was stopped by a large, red gemstone that easily weighed a dozen pounds. The ball of electrical magic sparked violently as it smashed into the gem, then fizzled out after several seconds.

“What?” Discord spun around to face Rarity, whose own horn was glowing a light blue while she held several other large gemstones in her telekinetic grip. Discord frowned. “No fair, that takes away all the fun.”

“Hey,” Pinkie cried out as she pointed an accusing hoof at Discord. “You were trying to hurt me really badly with that magic ball-thingy, weren’t you?”

“Well, you’re smarter than I pegged you for.” Discord grinned. “You’re correct, Pinkie. This is a game that I most enjoy; Dodgeball.”

Discord formed two more electrical orbs in his hands. Both split apart so that a smaller sphere was on the end of each of Discord’s fingertips. He chuckled while flexing his digits, his smile widening. “Now...dodge!”

Pinkie leaped away as two small electrical orbs crashed into the ground and burst apart, unleashing a volt of electricity and scattering what looked to be popcorn kernels that instantly heated up and popped.

“Pinkie!” Rarity gasped. She levitated two of her gems as quickly as she could towards the pink alicorn. The gems began to orbit around Pinkie protectively as she continued to evade Discord’s attacks.

Discord snarled at Rarity. “Stop that!” He flung a few lightning balls at her, only for them to be blocked as well by some well-placed gemstone shields.

“Well, I never!” Rarity’s eyes narrowed as she hovered seven gems before her, centering a large pink one while spinning the other six around it. She moved the floating mass of gems a little so that the moonlight shined through them, creating a beautiful, subtle display of scattered moonlight that lit the garden area up like a discotheque.

“Ohoh, let me guess, you wish to challenge me to a ballroom dance-off, right?”

Rarity cringed at the offer. “As if I’d ever dance with somepony as horrible as you!” The moonlight intensified within the six spinning gems, then redirected the light into the center gem. “A lady like myself would never stoop to your level. Honestly, dancing with such a cruel beast like you!”

Discord raised an eyebrow, noticing the sudden brightness emanating from the seven gems. He took a step back and smirked. “Well, what do you plan to do here?”

Rarity’s horn glowed brightly as the remaining light from the six gems was channeled into the pink gem within the center. It shined brightly, casting a soft, cooling light over the garden. “Watch and see, Discord!”

A flash of magic shot out from the center gem, fast as light itself. Discord barely had time to flex his fingers as he was hit dead center by the flashing light.

“Gyaaah!”

Discord was pushed back into a large knoll, sending dirt and frozen sherbet into the air. The light reflected off the individual flakes of the orange sherbet, creating the illusion of a light snowfall.

Rarity attempted to catch her breath. That attack had been an impromptu one, thought up on the spot and without any testing beforehand. Using concentrated beams of moonlight had been risky, but it seemed to have done the trick.

“Rarity, watch out!”

Pinkie’s warning reached her just in time. Discord fired a blast of lightning from the ruined knoll. Rarity raised one of her gems, this time absorbing the magic in a blue sapphire. She moved the pink gem from the center, replacing it with the sapphire, and quickly gathered moonlight once more while the lightning crackled within its gemstone prison.

Rarity let out a cry as she shot another blast of light at Discord. He had no time to get back to his feet as the blast of concentrated moonlight hit him square in the chest. He opened an eye only to see another blast of light heading straight for him. Then another. And another.

A thin sheen of sweat was forming on Rarity’s brow as she quickly cycled through her seven gems, floating one into the center while moving the others around it. She blasted volleys of light, each one differing in color from the next.

Discord found himself getting pummeled further and further into the dirt. Any time he managed to get back onto his feet he was quickly knocked back down by another offending blast of gemstone-fueled moonlight.

Pinkie watched as Rarity struggled to keep up the onslaught. Her stance wavered every few seconds, and her eyes were growing heavy. Pinkie turned her gaze towards Discord, who looked to be peeved more than anything else.

Rarity’s struggled to keep herself upright. The edges of her vision were growing dark, and she was fairly certain she could hear her own heart pounding in her head. Despite her fatigue, she could still sense Discord’s own power easily enough, and could tell that her barrage of magic was not doing nearly as much as she had hoped it would. Then again, concentrated moonlight probably wasn’t nearly as effective as concentrated sunlight.

If only Celestia were still able to move the Sun... She thought to herself.

Rarity noticed her world beginning to tilt, and she barely registered the fact that she was falling to her side. A soft cushiony surface caught her, and she vaguely registered the voice of Pinkie Pie calling her name.

“Rarity! A-are you okay? Rarity?”

“I’m fine, dear, just...please stop yelling so loudly. I’m right here, after all.”

Pinkie’s gaze turned from Rarity to the crumbling hillside that Discord had been knocked into repeatedly. She felt a sudden rush of anger and other similar negative emotions.

“Oh boy...looks like someone isn’t too happy right now...” Pinkie whispered. She lowered her horn so that it touched Rarity’s and channeled some of her magic into it.

Rarity’s drooping eyes suddenly snapped open fully, and she blinked several times. “I...oh my, that’s refreshing!” She shook her head a little and looked up to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie, did you do that?”

Pinkie grinned. “Yep yep! A little spell Celestia taught me. I just channel some of my magic into you and give you a boost of energy. Pretty cool, huh?”

“Bravo, Pinkie, bravo. I was hoping to have a shot at Rarity, so I believe I have you to thank for that opportunity, don’t I?”

Pinkie and Rarity stood firm, neither flinching at the power flowing from the draconequus. Discord, who was now standing at the base of the knoll, had an unreadable look on his face. Pinkie, however, could still sense the anger boiling just beneath the surface.

“I’m not sure what it is about you ponies, but you all seem to value foolishness so highly. I daresay it’s a virtue among your kind.” He held up three fingers on his taloned hand. “Your two original rulers imprison me in stone instead of ending me for good. That’s strike one.” He ticked one finger off. “They make six innocent little mares a part of the ruling power of this land, and fail to inform them immediately about powerful beings, like yours truly.” He ticked off another finger. “That’s the second strike. However, the one that really takes the cake–you’re going to love this–is that two of those six new co-rulers are now trying to stop me when they both know they stand no chance against me.”

“We’re not scared of you! You’re just a big bully!” Pinkie retorted. “I mean, yeah, so maybe you have the right to be a little mad; I would be too. Still, you were being a meanie-pants before Celestia and Luna used the Elements to turn you into stone. Maybe if you listened to how the other ponies felt back then, and stopped casting all your random, chaos magic all over the place, maybe things could have been different!”

“Ugh, please, spare me the lecture,” Discord grumbled.

“No! You listen to me, Discord!” Pinkie stepped forward. “Right now, I’m feeling the emotions of hundreds of ponies right now! Some of them are confused, and some are even angry at you. You want to know what most of them feel right now, though?”

“Not really, but I have a feeling you’re going to tell me anyway.”

“They’re scared!” Pinkie shouted. “They’re scared, crying to their parents or their special somepony, wondering if they’re going to be hurt, or worse!”

Discord, despite his lack of concern for Pinkie’s lecture, felt a sudden stab of guilt wash over him. He felt fear, worry, and even shame. He shook his head, clearing his thoughts of the feelings that had attacked his mind. He stared at Pinkie for several moments, and she did likewise.

“Hm...so you’re capable of projecting emotions too, are you?” He smirked. “Clever little trick, but it’ll take more than a little guilt trip to make me crack, Pinkie.” He got into a ready stance. “So then...let’s start round two, shall we?”

Pinkie didn’t move, nor did Rarity.

“Hm?” Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Oh, come now. Don’t disappoint me so easily. At least make this somewhat worth my time.”

Rarity cast a nervous look to Pinkie. “Darling, I don’t think we have a choice. I’m afraid we will have to get physical. As much as I hate fighting, I don’t think we have a choice.”

“I’m not going to fight him the way he wants, Rarity,” Pinkie replied. “We’re going to settle this Pinkie Pie style.”

Pinkie’s eyes suddenly lit up the same way Luna and Celestia’s did. Discord’s vision began blurring, colors bleeding into one another. His vision went dark for a moment, then returned. He found himself standing in a large, open plane. The ground was checkered pink and purple, and every so often an random object would float by, from a dancing buffalo to an Ursa Minor playing a baby grand piano. The sky was a pea green, and the clouds varied in hue. Occasionally a cloud of cotton candy would float by, dumping a torrential downpour of chocolate rain and causing oddly shaped flowers and plants to grow up from the ground.

“So...we’re in my mindscape, are we?” Discord turned around to see Pinkie Pie standing before him. “Hello, Pinkie. I suppose I should be a little more shocked to see you here of all places, but...well, it is you who I’m talking to. Go figure.”

“Well, what did you expect?” Pinkie asked, the friendliness gone in her voice. “I said we’re going to settle this my way.”

Pinkie closed her eyes, and everything suddenly froze in place. Discord felt as though he had been hit in the back of the head with a brick, and fell onto his hands and knees.

“Gah! Wh-what are...?” He glared up at Pinkie, then smirked. “Attacking my mind, huh? Hahaha...little filly, you picked the wrong Spirit of Chaos to mess with.”

The world suddenly melted away. The ground was replaced with a bright field of grass and flowers. Balloons filled the air while trees were decorated in streamers and other party decorations. A jovial, upbeat tune could be heard all around, and distant mountains resembling gigantic cupcakes lined the horizon.

Pinkie gasped. “H-how did...how did you?”

“Come now, Pinkie Pie. You think you’re the only one who knows how to enter someone’s mind? I must admit, for a greenhorn you did pretty well,” Discord began. His smirk grew into a menacing grin. “However, you forget who you’re up against.”

A bolt of black lightning struck the ground, and the smell of burning cake wafted into the air. Pinkie screamed in pain, falling onto the ground and clutching her head. She shook her head once and wiped away a few tears. “Hah...hah...wow, that was a real doozy!”

Once again they were in the chaotic mindscape of Discord. A random boulder flew by, and Pinkie caught it with her magic. She gave flung it at Discord, who dodged with a simple snap of his fingers and flash of teleportation magic. The boulder crashed into a statue of Discord, then into a pile of cookies, then exploded into a swarm of parasprites and confetti.

Pinkie winced a little, Discord noted. He rubbed his right temple and grumbled. “Nice shot, but it looks like you took some damage as well with that attack. A bit reckless, don’t you think?”

Pinkie called forth a dozen cupcakes from out of nowhere while Discord summoned an inside-out umbrella. Pinkie launched the cupcakes at Discord, who held his umbrella out in front of himself like a shield. Discord was knocked back as the cupcakes exploded, blasting frosting in every direction.

Pinkie flared out her wings and launched herself forward. She produced a large pie in one hoof and chucked it at the recovering draconequus. Sensing the incoming attack, Discord lifted a hand and halted the pie in midair, then spun it around and tossing it towards Pinkie. She gasped right before getting hit in the face with the pie and falling to the ground.

Pinkie quickly got to her feet and licked away some of the blueberry pie filling from her face while wiping the rest off with a hoof. “Mmm! Yummy!”

“If this is seriously all you have to offer, Pinkie, then I’d rather you just end it now. It’s embarrassing, and while far more interesting than what Rarity was attempting, not really much of a challen...oh, now what in the Maw of Tartarus is that supposed to be?”

“My Party Cannon,” Pinkie replied, now leaning against a bright blue cannon with purple wheels that had white daisies decorating them. “Watch this!”

Pinkie pushed a hoof down on the spot that held the cannon’s wick. The cannon seemed to suck in the air around it, then let out a loud boom unfitting for its size. Confetti and streamers blasted from the small cannon, smacking into Discord with force far greater than anticipated. He bounced several hundred yards before smashing into a large vat of whipped cream.

“Whooaaah, I never saw it shoot like that before!” Pinkie laughed a bit, giving her party cannon an affectionate pat.

The vat of whipped cream began to tremble, then cracked down the sides and exploded. Discord’s arms and wings were spread out as he let out a cry of frustration and anger. He settled his gaze on the pink alicorn and snarled. “That’s it! I’ve had enough of you!”

Discord summoned a pickaxe in his lion’s paw and slammed it into the ground and creating a large fissure. He grit his teeth in pain while Pinkie screamed and fell to the ground once more.

Chuckling, Discord discarded the tool and flew at Pinkie. He spun around once, intent on smashing his tail into the injured pony. Pinkie rolled to the side and landed back onto her feet. She charged magic into her horn and blasted a pink bolt of energy at the draconequus. Discord spun around once more, deflecting the blast with his tail, which flew over the horizon.

“Well, you’re just as stubborn as the others, aren’t you?” Discord raised a hand, catching Pinkie in a telekinetic grip. “Perhaps not as stubborn as Applejack, but definitely a close second.” He watched as Pinkie struggled in vain, her hooves waving in an attempt to free herself. He sighed, then took a step back. “I suppose being a princess of something that comes from the mind, I should have expected a mental battle. Honestly though, your attack was pointless.”

“At least I tried,” Pinkie grinned.

“Still grinning. You really are an odd pony, Pinkie Pie. Despite being my favorite of the six Spirits of Harmony, you’re also unbearably cheery.”

“Somepony’s got to be. Besides, what’s wrong with being cheery?”

“There’s a point where it’s pointless to be positive about something. Sometimes you just have to accept defeat, like right now.”

“Why?” Pinkie asked. “That just sounds like you want me to be a quitter. There’s still hope, and even if you beat us, somepony will stop you.” Pinkie smiled. “You want to rule a kingdom, but the only way to rule properly is to listen to your subjects. You don’t.” She stretched out a hoof and pressed against Discord’s nose. “No matter what, you’ll never beat the pony spirit. Somepony will stand up against you, and then others will join that pony.”

“You honestly think a bunch of ponies can beat me? Look at what I’ve done to Celestia and Luna, and all of your friends. What could a bunch of simple little ponies do that eight alicorns couldn’t accomplish?”

“I dunno, but I bet it’d be pretty neat!”

Discord rolled his eyes. “I grow tired of this. Arrivederci, Pinkie Pie!”

Discord spun around, slamming his tail into Pinkie. She flew through the mindscape, smacking into something hard, and crashing through it like a pane of glass. She fell through the supposed barrier and into what could only be described as a dark void. As mental exhaustion began to catch up with her, she felt a comforting warmth spread through her. Several familiar life forces touched the back of her mind, lives she recognized clearly. She chuckled to herself, wondering if she was dreaming. That’d be silly, dreaming in her own mindscape. She’d have to ask Twilight if she had a book on dreams and see if that was possible. In fact, she was pretty sure she felt Twilight nearby.

I wonder how she got into my mind. Maybe she knows a spell like I do, too! I wonder what her mindscape is like! Maybe it’s got lots of books...oh, oh! Maybe it’s a big library full of books...no, no! It’s a book fort! Yeah!

Rarity watched as Pinkie collapsed before her. She had no idea what happened, but it had only been a matter of seconds as far as she could tell. She had felt a subtle flow of magic from Pinkie Pie at one point, but saw nothing to indicate a spell had been cast. Pinkie and Discord had gone quiet for no more than ten seconds before Pinkie collapsed to the ground.

“Pinkie! Are you alright?” Rarity nudged Pinkie with her muzzle, getting no response. “Pinkie? Are–ah!”

Pinkie was enveloped in a bright light. Rarity watched at Pinkie’s body suddenly vanished before her eyes, leaving no trace that she had been there other than the imprint she left in the frozen sherbet.

“P-Pinkie?”

“Ugh, I’m glad to be done with that little bout.”

Rarity spun around to face Discord, who was shaking his head. “What did you do with her?”

“Hm? Oh, you’re still here? Well, I suppose it probably wasn’t that much time for you, was it?” Discord waved a hand dismissively. “I defeated her. She tried to beat me in a mental battle, but failed, of course. Bold move on her part. Incredibly stupid, but bold.”

Rarity felt hot tears running down her cheeks. “How...how can you be so...so casual about all this? You hurt my friends! You could care less about how the weather is affecting the land, and you even enjoy the grief you cause us all!”

Discord yawned.

“I have never, in all my years, met a crueler character than you! Have you no guilt? No shame for what you’ve done?”

“What can I say? It’s what I do,” Discord answered.

Rarity slammed a hoof down to the ground. Dozens of gems popped up from the ground and spun around her. The expression on her face was grim and alien to her normally smiling face.

“Hm? Oh, don’t tell me we’re going to go through this little number again,” Discord sighed. “Rarity, dear, it was a noble effort, but your spell did little more than hurt my pride. Give it up.”

“Don’t you ever call me ‘dear’ again, you vile wretch!”

Discord was forced to jump back as several gems cut through the air, embedding themselves into the ground. He was given only seconds to gain his balance as a dozen more grazed his chest. He leaned back as a single gem clipped his beard clean off.

“Cutting it a bit close, aren’t–gaaah!”

A gem flickered past him, cutting against his cheek and lip. Discord’s annoyance intensified as he glared heatedly at Rarity, who had yet to move from her spot.

“Fine, you want to play like that? Try this!”

Discord called up a large gemstone from the ground that was easily five times the size of any that Rarity held in her possession. He pointed towards Rarity, and the gem flew straight towards her, pointed tip aimed at her chest.

Rarity didn’t even blink as she sent forth several dozen more gems. The smaller gemstones clashed with the larger one, scraping and cutting against it. By the time it reached Rarity, it was only a fraction of its original size. Rarity tilted her head to the right and let it jam itself into a nearby boulder.

Discord’s fists shook as he continued to watch Rarity. She didn’t seem the least bit worried. It was insulting, really, watching some pony princess in charge of beauty, Generosity, and fine arts of all things show him up in a game of chicken with gemstones.

He growled, his teeth grinding together as he lifted both arms into the air. Hundreds upon hundreds of gems rose up from the ground, encircling Discord as he laughed maniacally. “So you can stop one! Big deal! How about hundreds of them?”

Rarity took a single step back, and called back all the gems in her possession. They orbited her protectively, spinning faster and faster by the second. She closed her eyes, but made no further movements, as though she were merely waiting.

“A fitting end to the Princess of Beauty. Being defeated by the very things she values so highly. The very things her special talent relates to.” Discord moved both hands forward. “Fare thee well, Rarity. May your vanity live on as a message to all ponies who stand up against me in the future!”

All at once, the gems circling around Discord moved. Rarity hopped back, landing on her back hooves. She spun around gracefully once, dodging several dozen gems with the ease of a ballerina on stage. Her wings unfurled as she lifted off the ground, evading two dozen more while her own gems deflected several more. She descended to the ground, landing as nimbly as a cat. She leaped into the air and performed three tight, mid-air spins, then landed on her front hooves. She cartwheeled left and right as gems missed her by mere inches.

All the while her eyes remained closed.

Discord found his patience wearing thin. Now she was dancing around his attacks, making it into a performance, as though she was mocking him.

Who does she think she is? Discord raised a hand, changing the trajectory of several dozen gems so that they would cut Rarity off in mid-flip. Instead of piercing her skin, Discord’s attack was cut off as her own gems met his, knocking them away. Rarity landed, raising one foreleg up and opening her eyes. The look on her face was one of placidity and control.

“You lack passion in your movements, Discord,” Rarity began.

“What?” Discord asked, not sure if he heard her right.

“Passion. You lack it in your movements, in your technique. You have the control and power, but you lack the soul that I have. These gems...they aren’t a weapon. They’re a part of me. An extension, if you will.” She lifted her nose in disdain. “You, on the other hoof, toss them about with little regard for their beauty. I selected each of the ones spinning about me carefully.”

“I doubt that. You called them up in the time it takes to stomp your hoof on the ground.”

“Well, to one who knows so little about gemstones, I suppose it would seem that way. For me, though, I only needed that amount of time to choose these perfectly shaped gems. I...oh dear, looks like one of them was scratched...hm...I suppose I could fix that on a later date, shouldn’t be too much trouble...” She returned her attention to Discord. “I suppose I’ve been dilly dallying long enough, hm?” She tapped her hoof twice on the ground. Several more gems popped out of the frozen ground, glimmering gently in the moonlight. “Let me show you how to do this properly.”

Rarity ducked under a sparkling barrage of gems and dashed forward. She was upon Discord in seconds, and lashed out with her tail. Discord dodged easily enough, but barely avoided the three gems that followed right behind her swiping tail.

“You could have returned and apologized,” Rarity began. “I don’t claim to have any real knowledge of what happened all those eons ago, but from what I know, Celestia and Luna were trying to protect Equestria from you.”

Discord snarled, lashing out with his tail. Rarity leaned to her side, moving just far enough to let the movement of Discord’s tail ripple against her mane.

“I imagine at one point you were a nice spirit. Someone who enjoys a good laugh as much as you do, even if it’s sometimes at somepony’s expense, must have some good in them.” Rarity flipped back with a flap of her wings as Discord flicked several gems over her head. “Celestia and Luna made it sound as if you were even friends at one point.”

“You know nothing, Rarity,” Discord retorted harshly.

“Perhaps, but I can tell that you did something that truly hurt Luna and Celestia. Celestia especially. She seems to have a strong distaste for you. I have never seen her so angry before, and while I’m not claiming to know her as well as Twilight or Luna, I know she has a deep well of patience. For somepony to drive her to that point...”

She spun around Discord, and reared back her hind legs in an attempt to buck him. He leaned away, landing on all fours and ducking under few gemstones. “She wasn’t the only one who was hurt all those years ago! I trusted her and Luna!”

“So you were friends!” Rarity smiled just a little. “There’s obviously some bitter feelings here.”

“Like I said, you know nothing of what happened between us all those years ago! Celestia is just full of herself if she thinks she and Luna are entirely innocent!” Discord was attacking wildly now. His strikes were sloppy, and he was missing by a wide margin.

Rarity was several feet away from Discord now. She paused, a look of understanding crossing her features. “...you loved her, didn’t you?”

Something in Discord snapped. He sucked in a deep breath, roaring out a cloud of bright orange flames. Rarity gasped and formed her gemstones into a wall to block the flames. She felt the heat rolling off of the gemstone shield. She broke out into a sweat within seconds. Her gems eventually cracked from the heat, and she was forced to leap away as the beautiful shield she had crafted gave way and vanished in the magically fueled fire.

Rarity lifted her hooves to shield her face from the hot air, gasping as she was knocked back by the intense flames’ heat. She rolled several times, getting to her feet and trying to regain her bearings. Discord was already in front of her though, which she realized too late as his tail wrapped around her neck.

“Do you enjoy making accusations about someone you barely know?” Discord hissed, tightening the grip around her neck. “I could snap you like a twig, you know. If I truly wanted, I could destroy this entire castle with a snap of my fingers. It’s hard not to sometimes. When a giant is facing off against insects, you would expect some casualties.”

Rarity tried to speak, but her voice only came out as a choked whisper.

“What was that?” Discord asked, lifting her up so she was directly in front of him. “I’m afraid you’ll have to speak up, darling.”

Rarity smiled, and lifted a hoof, pointing it behind him. Discord turned his head, only to be met with the view of hundreds of floating gemstones. Rarity’s horn lit up, and the brightly colored gems began to spin around both of them. It was a vortex containing every color of the visible spectrum. The space between them and the razor-sharp gems began to slowly shrink, Discord noted.

“You’re insane...” Discord said, uncertainty in his eyes.

“No,” Rarity whispered. “I’m just...vain...” She struggled to speak, Discord’s tail still constricting her throat tightly. “I...want to go out...in a dazzling display...” She chuckled a little as the gems came to an abrupt halt.

Discord let go of Rarity as the gems flew towards the center. He snapped his fingers and teleported from the soon-to-be epicenter of Rarity’s last resort attack. Appearing several yards away, he watched as debris and orange sherbet scattered into the air from the impact of hundreds of gemstones crashing into the ground.

Gems crunched beneath his feet as Discord approached the unconscious form of Rarity. Bruises were already visible on her body, but he didn’t spot a single puncture wound or even the slightest cut. Perplexed, he looked at the gems, then at their position in relation to Rarity.

She never intended to kill him, he realized. She had aimed all the gems perfectly so that the flat sides would impact, causing pain to be certain, but nothing that would likely cause a mortal wound. In fact, she herself was still breathing, although her breaths were shallow and weak.

“You were too soft,” Discord commented. Placing his lions paw on her head, she vanished from sight in a similar fashion like Pinkie Pie did. He flexed his hand a bit, then looked to the far end of the gardens where he remembered watching Fluttershy gallop to. She had taken Celestia and Luna with her, as well as the remaining Elements of Harmony.

“Five down, three to go.”

With a snap of his fingers, Discord vanished from sight.

Sweetie Belle stopped for a moment, feeling a chill run down her spine that wasn’t from the cold of the sherbet-covered ground beneath her hooves. She tried to suppress a shudder.

Apple Bloom was the first to notice. “What’s wrong, Sweetie Belle? Are ya cold?”

“N-no...I just...got a weird feeling all of the sudden,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“A weird feeling? Like what?” Scootaloo asked.

“I...I don’t know how to explain it. My stomach got all knotted up, and I felt a weird chill run down my back.” She looked off in a random direction. “I...I think Rarity’s in trouble.”

“You don’t think that Discord...?” Scootaloo began, but a gentle hoof touching her shoulder gave her pause. She looked up to see Big Macintosh shake his head gently. Her ears folded back, but she nodded, and remained quiet.

“Spike, you said you know the hedge maze fairly well, correct?” Trixie asked, turning to the dragonling. “Because Trixie certainly has no clue where we are right now.”

“Um...I sort of know the garden maze. I mean, I used to play hide and seek with Princess Cadance and Twilight in here, though usually I got lost and the Royal Guards would have to find me,” Spike answered, a sheepish smile forming on his face.

“So we’re lost?” Braeburn dared to ask.

Spike chuckled. “Um...my bad?”

Trixie sighed deeply. “Well, this is just wonderful. Canterlot’s throne is under usurpation, the weather is completely messed up, and now we’re lost in a maze of sherbet-covered hedges...and why does Trixie smell soap all of the sudden?”

“Sorry...” Spike apologized, looking to the ground ashamedly. “I...I thought I could help.”

Trixie rubbed a temple and approached the dragonling. She placed a gentle fore leg around him. “I’m not angry at you, Spike. Though, Trixie is very annoyed right now at how horrible things are. This weather isn’t good at all for her complexion.”

“Or her mood...” Braeburn added, receiving an annoyed look from the unicorn.

“Right, well, we should continue onward. It’s the only thing we can do. I’ll leave a magic sigil on the hedges to mark where we’ve been. Scootaloo, how high up can you hover?”

“Um...not very–”

Before the little pegasus filly could answer she was knocked down by a yellow, pink, blue, and white blur. A loud ‘Eep!’ came from said blur as it barreled into her and tripped to the ground. The group ran to Scootaloo, only to be greeted by the familiar form of Fluttershy, as well as an unconscious Celestia and Luna.

“Oh no, I’m so sorry, I didn’t...oh, Scootaloo!” Fluttershy was on her feet and checking the filly for injuries all of the sudden. “Oh, I didn’t hurt you, did I? I’m truly sorry, I didn’t look where I was going, and I should have been more careful and paid–”

“Fluttershy! You’re okay!”

Fluttershy was almost knocked back to the ground as Spike tackled her in a hug. “Have you seen Twilight or Rarity? Are the others okay? Where’s Discord?” He looked to Celestia and Luna, taking in their injured states. “Princess Celestia! Princess Luna! W-what happened?”

“There’s no time to explain. I-I have to find a place to hide so I can heal Luna and Celestia. I have the Elements of Magic, Generosity, and Laughter now, but...oh, is that the Element of Loyalty, Scootaloo? How did you find that?” She shook her head, focusing her attention once more on the matter at hand. “I-I don’t know if Pinkie and Rarity...” She cut herself off as she looked to see the worried looks on everyone’s faces, especially Sweetie Belle.

“What...happened to them?” Trixie asked.

“I...I can’t say right now. Come on, we need to go. Follow me, I think I know a place where we can hide from Discord.”

A laughter echoed around the group of ponies. Fluttershy’s eyes widened and her knees quaked. “O-oh no...”

“Oh yes. Fluttershy, you simple, simple little foal. Did you really think you could hide from moi? Come now, I’m not that easy to fool, you know that.”

Fluttershy swallowed hard and looked behind her to the draconequus leaning against a hedge, his arms folded and a look of annoyance on his face.

“Rarity...Pinkie...what did you do to them?”

“Oh relax, will you? I took care of them. Now then, be a dear and give me the other Elements. I’d rather not have this get ugly in front of the kids, after all.”

Fluttershy surprised herself as she shook her head. “N-no. I can’t do that.”

“No?” Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Fluttershy...are you trying to stand up against me? Did you not witness what happened to Celestia and Luna when they tried to take me on?” He frowned. “Don’t be foolish. Give me the Elements.”

“No,” Fluttershy repeated, a little more firm than before. “Equestria is depending on me. Everypony is depending on me...” She took a tentative step forward. She was still trembling, but her eyes held the faintest glint of determination behind them. “I can’t fail them all. Not now.”

Discord sighed, and let his arms droop to his sides. “You know, I really didn’t want to fight you. You’re helpless, and weak, and to be honest, I’d feel a little guilty. Still, if you ever want things done, you have do them yourself.”

He raised a hand and curled his fingers towards himself, as though beckoning someone. Spike, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Trixie, Big Macintosh, and Braeburn all cried out in surprise as they were levitated into the air and pulled towards him. He picked Spike out of the air with his lion paw, holding him out like a kitten by the scruff of his neck.

“Let them go!” Fluttershy cried out. “They’ve done nothing wrong!”

“Hm? What if I don’t?” Discord glanced at Scootaloo, and his eyes widened a little. “Well, well...what have we here? The Element of Loyalty?”

He pulled Scootaloo towards him, and grinned as the filly struggled in vain to get away.

“Let me go, you jerk! If Rainbow Dash was here, she’d...she’d kick your flank!”

Discord laughed. “Kids say the darndest things, don’t they?” He grabbed Scootaloo by the tail, holding her upside down so she was looking right at him. “Scootaloo, right? Listen, Rainbow Dash was strong, yes, but she was also predictable. Easily taken care of. Even Rarity put up more of a fight than her.”

“No way!” Scootaloo snapped. “Rainbow Dash is the best flier in all of Equestria! She could never lose to–mpmpmphhh!” Scootaloo was silenced as a muzzle appeared out of thin air and was placed onto her face. Discord nonchalantly pulled the Element of Loyalty off of her, then let her go as he studied it. “That makes two. Now then, Fluttershy...last chance. Give me the other four Elements...or else.”

Discord held a clawed hand over Spike.

“S-stop that...they’re innocent. They’re only children!”

Discord rubbed his chin for a moment. “True.” He brought Big Macintosh before him as well. Big Mac grunted as his limbs were locked in place by magic. He gave Discord a defiant look, but said nothing. “Would you care to explain that to little Apple Bloom, then?”

“Macintosh!” Apple Bloom cried, tears forming in her eyes. “Let go of my brother, you bully!”

Discord ignored the filly. “Your choice, Fluttershy. I can take care of the dragon, or this fine stallion here. You decide.”

“N-no...” Fluttershy whispered. “You...you wouldn’t.”

“I won’t so as long as you do what I ask. Just give me the Elements and we’ll call it a fair trade.”

Fluttershy sniffled. “W-why are you doing this? Is Equestria really worth that much to you? Would...would you really hurt an innocent pony, or a baby dragon? Doesn’t life hold any kind of worth to you?”

“Of course it does. Without life, I would have nothing to mess with, or rule over.”

Fluttershy’s eyes shed tears. “You...you don’t mean that...”

Discord rolled his eyes and groaned. “Oh great, now you’re crying, too?”

Fluttershy’s breathing quickened. “L-let them go.”

“Hm? Speak up, I can’t hear you over the sniveling.”

“I...I said...” Fluttershy grit her teeth. No, she couldn’t just stand here and let him push her around. What kind of pony...what kind friend...what kind of princess would let this go without taking some kind of action? She was the Princess of Nature! The Princess of Kindness! Equestria needed her, and what was she doing? Shaking like a newborn foal.

The ground around Fluttershy began to sizzle. The sherbet melted, and numerous wildflowers sprouted from the ground. A warmth flowed from her, both steady and at the same time primal.

“Let. Them. Go!”

Discord took a step back as Fluttershy met his gaze. Something inside him screamed in fear as those soulful eyes locked with his own. He felt an unsettling sensation deep in his core, like a snake had coiled around his heart, or a bone-chilling wind had blown through him, piercing his lungs and catching his breath.

“I...I’m sorry...” he whispered. He let go of the ponies and dragon, taking a step back.

Fluttershy’s Stare remained locked on him. “How dare you do such a thing! You’ve hurt my friends! You’ve hurt my plants...my animals! You’ve caused trouble for the citizens of Equestria!” She took slow and steady steps toward him. “Then...then you threaten innocent lives? How dare you?!” Her voice was laced with a fury never before seen. It was like someone had flipped a switch in her brain. “You threaten the most sacred of things in all of Equestria! And for what? Some jewels and a throne?” She was now face to face with Discord. “I will not allow this to stand!”

Discord managed to snap out of his trance, and leaped away. He placed a hand over his heart, taking in deep breaths. What was that? He never recalled the power of The Stare being that potent!

“Trixie, Big Macintosh, Braeburn,” Fluttershy spoke. “Take Spike, the girls, Celestia, and Luna, and get them as far from here as possible. Keep going south and you’ll find an exit.”

“Princess Fluttershy, I–”

“Now, Trixie!”

Apple Bloom spoke up. “B-but, what about you? Discord could really hurt you!”

Fluttershy trembled before locking eyes with Apple Bloom. “You all need to go, right now! I’m having a very, very, very hard time keeping my emotions in control! Go now before I lose what little control I have left!”

Apple Bloom fell back in surprise, Fluttershy’s Royal Canterlot Voice shaking her to the core. Big Macintosh and Braeburn quickly draped the two unconscious Royal Sisters over their backs and moved as quickly as they could in the direction Fluttershy had pointed out. Trixie and the girls followed after, with Spike hanging behind.

“Fluttershy...” Spike began.

“Spike, what did I just tell you all to do?”

Spike jumped back a little and nodded. “Just...don’t lose, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy said nothing in reply. Spike turned towards the group, and ran towards them, intent on catching up.

Discord watched the alicorn before him with a mixture of curiosity and caution. Something about Fluttershy was still causing his heart to hammer away with the speed of a tap dancer on a wooden stage. He took another step back, his frown deepening.

“Hm...always the quiet ones, as they say.” Discord flared his wings. “I wasn’t expecting this, but that’s my own fault, I suppose. You are a bit of an unpredictable one when the time calls for it.”

Fluttershy’s glare deepened. “This is your only chance, Discord. You can say you’re sorry, and give back my friends and the Elements. Then, you’ll return Equestria to its natural state and promise to never do this to our land again.”

Discord snorted out a laugh. “And give up all that I’ve accomplished? Dream on, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy’s expression softened for a moment, then she sighed. Her gaze hardened once more. “Then I’m sorry.”

“For what?”

An invisible force knocked into him. He coughed up some spittle, only to be smacked in the face as a vine sprouted from the ground and slammed him into the dirt.

He grabbed the vine and channeled his magic into it. It burst into strands of spaghetti, allowing him the chance to free himself. He took to the air and gazed down at Fluttershy. She held that same glare on her face. Tear stains lined her cheeks, yet she held a steely resolve in her eyes that he had seen in the other princesses. It was giving him the creeps, to be honest.

Discord smirked, charging up magic in his palm. Looks like I’ll have a challenge from her after all.

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes, the light of her red aura shining on Twilight Sparkle, as well as Applejack, who had appeared randomly at some point she couldn’t recall. It had felt like days since they had arrived here. All they could do was hold each other close, and hope that an exit from this place would present itself.

“Unggh...turn the light off, will ya?” Applejack mumbled.

Another moan some distance from them could be heard. “Mmph...Sweetie Belle, turn off that lamp already. There are no monsters underneath your bed...”

Twilight, Applejack, and Rainbow all exchanged looks before calling out into the darkness. “Rarity?”

“Oh, oh! Call me next!”

“...Pinkie Pie?” the trio called out.

“Hehehehe! How did you know?”

“Girls?” Twilight called out. “What are you two doing here?”

Rarity groaned as Rainbow cast her light in the direction of the two voices. “Twilight? Rainbow Dash? Applejack? Oh my, girls, what are...oh my, where are we?” She tucked her tail close and folded her wings as she gazed down into the abyss. “Are we in a cave? Oh please tell me were not in a cave? Oh, it’s so gross just thinking of such a horrible thing!”

“I don’t know where we are, Rarity. None of us do. All we know is that that the last thing any of us did was fight Discord before ending up here,” Twilight answered.

“Oh! This must be the pocket universe that I felt when I was have a mind battle with him!” Pinke chimed in.

“Mind battle? You were fightin’ Discord with your mind?” Applejack gave Pinkie an odd look. “Sugar, what are you talkin’ about?”

“Long story, wanna hear it?”

Applejack sighed. “Not now, maybe later.”

Pinkie and Rarity were soon holding hooves with the others, floating together and using each other’s magical light to brighten up the place as best as they could.

“It’s odd,” Twilight began as she gazed up at nothing. “When Rainbow and I first found each other, we were rather far apart. Applejack was a good distance from us too, but we found her a lot faster than Rainbow and I found each other. Then you both appeared, and it only took us a few seconds...”

“Do you think the Elements might have something to do with it?” Rainbow asked.

Twilight shook her head. “I don’t know. I mean...we don’t have them on us, do we?”

“Well, no, technically we don’t, but Fluttershy has them.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow at Rarity. “Fluttershy? Really? I sure hope that girl ain’t tryin’ to take on that monster. Discord’s a tough one, and I don’t know how well she’d stack up against him.”

“Hey, you girls feel that?”

Everyone paused as Pinkie cast her light around them. She looked around for a moment, shining it in every direction she could, then halted at a direction somewhere below them. “I think I sense...Fluttershy!”

Twilight’s own horn sparked to life, then Rainbow’s, Applejack’s, and Rarity’s. A soft, pink glow became visible below them as the five princesses’ horns grew brighter.

“H-hey, you’re right! I can sense Fluttershy’s magic!”

Pinkie giggled happily. “I knew we’d find her! Well, sort of, at least, I mean, that’s not really, really her, but it’s a part of her! See!”

The soft pink glow took on a yellow hue as it slowly reached the five, halting as it came between them. It gave off a comforting warmth, filling their hearts with solace as they stared into its gentle light.

“Do you think she’s okay?” Rainbow asked.

“Oh, I do hope so. The poor dear was absolutely terrified when Pinkie and I tried to stop Discord,” Rarity replied.

“Well, there’s only one way to find out!” Pinkie said. She reached out a hoof, and touched the orb.

Then, everything went bright.

End of Chapter Ten- Discord Arc Part 3

Next Up: Every soul has an unmeasurable amount of potential. Even the most timid of souls can do amazing things when the time calls for it. Whether it be protecting those you care and love, or defending those that cannot protect themselves, these brave heroes rise up. All it takes is a little confidence, some hope, and believing in one’s abilities.

Chapter 11- Discord Arc Part 4: Moments of Terror, Moments of Conviction

Duties

by Denim Blue

Discord Arc: Moments of Terror, Moments of Conviction

Fluttershy leaped into the air, the ground beneath her erupting into multi-colored flames.

“What happened to all that anger of yours, Fluttershy? Huh? Don’t tell me you’re all bark and no bite!” Discord cackled madly as he pointed at her, shooting neon colored bolts of lightning from the tip of his index talon finger from his.

Fluttershy rolled to the side, barely dodging the magical bolts of lightning. She did an aerial backflip, and faced the draconequus who had also taken to the air. Magic focused into the tip of her horn, and she shot a beam of energy towards the earth. The beam impacted with the slushy ground, and hundreds of plants erupted from the soil. They shot up towards Discord, vines and roots stretching out to ensnare him.

“Hmph, this is going to get old fast.” Discord pointed his finger at the plants and grinned. “Bang!”

Nothing happened.

“What?” Discord stared at his finger in perplexment as the greenery closed in on him.

A large oak tree limb smashed into him and sent him spiraling through the air, only to be caught ensnared in dozens of vines and roots. He struggled to break free, but to no avail. He growled as he was lifted up and brought face to face with Fluttershy.

“You can’t hurt them,” Fluttershy said simply, reading Discord’s thoughts. “They’re under my protection, Discord.”

“You’ll protect a bunch of worthless plants, but you can’t protect your–hrrk!” Discord’s words were cut off as the vines tightened their hold over him. His cheeks puffed up as his face became a comical shade of blue. His head swelled up like a balloon, then exploded in a cloud of confetti and packing peanuts. Fluttershy whirled around and leaned back as yet another bolt of lightning shot past her, catching the hair on her chin and singeing it.

“Aw, no fair dodging like that!” Discord grumbled. He opened his palms, both of them crackling with neon electricity. “I’m curious; how well can you dance, Fluttershy?”

Rainbow Dash felt magic flow through her as her hoof made contact with the orb that, supposedly, was a part of Fluttershy’s own life force. The soothing aura it gave was a welcome distraction from the void she and the others were floating in.

Nothing had happened at first when the five had touched the orb of yellow and pink light that came from Fluttershy. Rainbow wasn’t sure what she had expected to happen, honestly. Would she have been transported from the dark void? Would Fluttershy have ended up with them as well?

“So...what exactly are we doin’ here?” Applejack asked, cutting into the silence.

“I’m not sure, Applejack,” Rainbow heard Twilight sigh. “I...I guess I was–”

“W...whoa!” Rainbow shouted. She felt a sudden surge of magic shoot up her hoof and into her body, stronger than anything she had felt from previously from the orb. “Something’s happening! What–?!”

Rainbow’s vision, though already rather obscured by the dark void around her, went completely dark.

Fluttershy watched as the bolts of lightning raced towards her. She prepared for the impact of the magical lightning, but a sudden thought creeped into her mind. A thought that involved things she was pretty sure she couldn’t do.

Duck, roll to the side, dive right, race forward–

Fluttershy was in front of Discord without even realizing it, her right foreleg connecting with his jaw and sending him through several clouds of cotton candy. She flapped back a few dozen yards, staring at her hoof in shock.

Did...did I really do that?

“Yowch!” Discord growled, rubbing his now bruised cheek and spitting out a molar. “Where did that come from?”

Fluttershy snapped out of her stupor with a quick shake of her head, and flew at Discord again. This time he was prepared and belched out a cloud of flames at her. With speed and agility she was certain she didn’t possess, she corkscrewed left, avoiding the flames and closing the distance between herself and the draconequus. Using the momentum of her flight, she folded her wings in and spun her back legs forwards. Discord felt the wind leave his lungs as two hooves smashed into the side of his chest, and the flames spouting from his mouth sputtered out. He was pretty sure he felt his ribs break in a few spots, and the last time he remembered Canterlot castle wasn’t in the sky...

“Oh dear...” Discord stated as he smashed into through the roof of the throne room of Canterlot Castle, bouncing several times and smacking into a pillar before coming to a stop on the tiled flooring.

“Ugh...why couldn’t Celestia have made this place out of gelatin or pegasus down...?” Discord grumbled as he got to his feet. He snapped his fingers and mended his broken bones and bruises, then gazed up to Fluttershy. “Looks like someone’s got a bit of a temper to them! Good, I was worried that I’d be bored before I finished the last of you off. Once I’m through with you, I’ll take care of Celestia and Luna, then the rest of Equestria will be a cakewalk for me.”

Fluttershy flew gracefully through the hole in the throne room roof. Her gaze never left Discord’s as she slowly made her way to him.

She stretched her back legs as spoke. “Had enough?”

“What?”

“I said, ‘Had enough?’. Yeesh, I didn’t hit you that hard, did I?”

Discord’s eyes narrowed. “You cocky little...”

“Wherever did Rainbow and Applejack disappear to?” Rarity asked, her voice rising in panic. “I-I swear they were right beside me a moment ago! Twilight, what happened?”

“I don’t know, honest!” Twilight replied. Rainbow Dash and Applejack had both vanished from the group’s sight. It had been sudden, Rainbow vanishing only seconds before Applejack did likewise.

“Maybe...maybe they found a way out? Rainbow was saying something about how she felt something before she vanished!” Rarity reasoned, more to herself than the others. “Oh, Twilight, Pinkie, what’s going to happen to us?” She was shaking a little, only to find a comforting hoof on either shoulder. She looked to her sides to see Pinkie and Twilight pulling her into a group hug along with the orb of Fluttershy.

“Don’t worry, Rarity. We’ll be okay, just you watch,” Pinkie said confidently. “I bet Dashie and Applejack found a way back to Equestria, and are giving Discord the good ol’ one-two! That or maybe they’re having a picnic, and trying to shovel away all the frozen sherbet. Do you think that stuff is still good, I've got a real hankering for it!”

Rarity found herself laughing at her friend’s antics. “Perhaps you’re right, Pinkie.”

“Pinkie’s right about one thing though, Rarity. We’ll be okay; no matter what, we will find a way out of this. We’ll find the others, stop Discord, somehow, and make everything right again.”

Rarity nodded to herself. The confidence radiating from Twilight and Pinkie was contagious, and she felt her smile grow. “I...yes...we will. We’ll get out of here, and I can find Sweetie Belle, and then she’ll sing for me and we’ll have a wonderful snowball fight with the guard ponies...”

“I’ll finally get a chance to really study magic with Trixie, and give Spike his exam on draconic culture and language,” Twilight added.

Pinkie beamed happily. “Yeah, exacto-mundo! We've just got to believe and trust in Fluttershy! Everything’s gonna be a-okay!”

The three remained in each other’s embrace as they continued cradling the warm orb of light from Fluttershy. All they could do for now, was wait. Wait, and hope an outlet for them would present itself. One that would hopefully allow them to return to their families, friends and fellow ponies in Equestria.

Fluttershy continued her stare down with Discord. She felt energy coursing through her body, and her wings flapped a little harder than they used to. Her legs carried more power behind them, though she couldn’t explain how she knew this. She just did.

Discord cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders. “Right, I think I had a bit of a bad start this round. Shall we give it another go?”

Discord vanished with a flash of light, his presence completely vanishing from Fluttershy’s senses. She looked around frantically, searching for the elusive draconequus.

Behind ya’, Fluttershy! Get outta the way!

Fluttershy, without thinking, leaped to the side as a roaring ball of green flames smashed into the ground where she had been standing moments ago. The air around it warped, and Fluttershy had started sweating bullets from her close proximity to the impact zone. The air smelled heavily of limes all of the sudden, and she tasted what she was certain was grass on her tongue.

Nice one, Fluttershy!

“Oh, thanks Rainbow, but I wouldn’t have...” Fluttershy blinked several times, her eyes widening as she went quiet.

No...she must have...she couldn’t have possibly...could she...?

R-Rainbow Dash? Um...are you...there?
Yeah, me and AJ are here! Sweet, huh?
Fluttershy unconsciously tucked her wings to her sides and looked over her shoulder. Y-you’re in my mind?
We sure are, sugar. We’re seein’ everything just like you are!
Eep!
Fluttershy felt her knees quake a little, but she quickly steadied herself, facing up to Discord. Girls...a-are you alright?
I guess. I mean, if you think being stuck in your friend’s mind is ‘alright’, then yeah, we’re good.
Fluttershy felt Applejack nodding in agreement with Rainbow’s statement.
Fluttershy...sugar, I know you’re angry, worried about us, and probably a little scared, but...I think we can help ya out. Just...let us take over if you feel yerself movin’ all of the sudden. Alright?
Um...o-okay, Fluttershy complied. But...Applejack, where are Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity? Are...are they alright?

Applejack paused, and Fluttershy could picture her biting her lower lip as she thought of an answer. I...I guess they are. We were with them not too long ago, and we suddenly saw this glowin’ ball of light that was givin’ off magic that felt a lot like yours. So, we all reached out to touch it, and the next thing I knew, Rainbow and I were both here.

Fluttershy sensed that there was more to that answer than she was given, but decided to settle with it for now. Right now, her focus was on Discord, and stopping him before it was too late.

“I...I can do this,” Fluttershy told herself as she flapped her wings and shot off towards Discord. She rolled left and right as bolts of lightning, magical fireballs, and croquet balls flew past her. Once more she was upon him, her back legs shooting out and catching him in the gut. Discord keeled over to the side, spitting up blood, only for Fluttershy to crack him in the jaw with a foreleg. He was sent crashing through one of the throne room’s remaining windows and landed in a heap inside the hedge maze. As he got to his feet, he gazed at Fluttershy, who had landed not too far from where he had crashed. He didn’t look angry this time, though. No, if anything, Fluttershy thought he looked rather excited.

“So...want to know a little secret?” Discord asked as he got to his feet.

Fluttershy’s left eye twitched in pain as she felt her back leg muscles spasm, barely repressing the strength flowing through them.

“I’m not using all of my power. Not by a longshot.” Discord flexed his hands. “Since you’re the last stand for Equestria, I suppose it’s only fitting for you to witness my true strength. Interested?”

Fluttershy frowned. “You don’t scare me, Discord.”

Discord laughed. “Is that so? Because, really, I should.”

Lily Wing and the few remaining ponies of the Royal Guard that had not been affected by Discord’s Chaos stood at the castle-side edge of the hedge maze. Every so often she would look over her shoulder to the unconscious forms of Celestia and Luna.

It was an unsettling thing to see. The two ancient pony sisters–the ones who had ruled Equestria for so long–broken, bruised, and completely helpless. Some of the other guards, judging by their exhausted and despairing looks, felt the same. Even after knowing Celestia for so long, Lily Wing still had a hard time seeing the graceful and powerful pony princess like this.

Trixie, Big Macintosh, and two unicorn guards were currently tending to the two sisters’ wounds, being the only ones with any real first aid training. Lily Wing had offered to help, but Trixie assured her that they could handle the situation. Her job, Trixie had stated, was to ensure that her guards would be able to stop Discord from reaching the two alicorn sisters. As such, she had her remaining forces form a tight circle around the four ponies as they worked, eyes watching every corner for any sign of Discord.

“Miss Lily Wing?”

Lily Wing glanced to Sweetie Belle. “Yes, Lady Sweetie Belle?”

“Are...are we going to be alright?”

Lily Wing bit the side of her cheek. She couldn’t show weakness or uncertainty. Not now.

“We’ll do everything we can to keep you safe, Sweetie Belle,” She looked forward once more. “I promise.”

“O-okay.”

Lily Wing heard the filly walk away, followed by the hushed whispers of Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.

“Captain...”

Lily Wing watched from her peripherals as Quick Wit stepped up beside her. “Yes, Private Quick Wit?”

“What are we to do if...if Discord manages to best the princesses?”

Lily Wing sighed. “We will defend Canterlot for as long as–”

“Lily Wing...you know I...don’t like it when you...talk like that...” rasped a voice. Lily Wing whirled around, as did everyone else.

“P-Princess, please you shouldn’t–”

“I’ve survived worse, Trixie,” spoke Celestia with a strained smile. She slowly rose to her hooves, taking in sharp breaths while wincing every so often. She turned her head to the side and wiped a hoof across her mouth while letting out a cough. Crimson specks dotted her white coat, and she frowned. “Ah...though I still don’t seem to find any pleasure in internal bleeding.” She looked to Trixie, Big Macintosh and the two unicorns. “Thank you for tending to Luna and I.”

“Your Highness, please, you’re not ready to move yet,” Lily Wing insisted.

Celestia shook her head, then looked at Luna. “How is she?”

Trixie frowned. “I...I think she broke a few ribs. I’m not a doctor, but...” She shook her head slowly. “It’s hard to say. I’m sure she will be alright with time, but...” Trixie faced towards the hedge maze. “I’m not sure if we have that right now.”

Celestia’s own gaze drifted towards the hedge maze. She closed her eyes and began to breath slowly. When she opened her eyes once more, a troubled frown marred her features. She said nothing and walked slowly over to Luna, limping every few steps. She carefully lay down on the ground and touched her horn to Luna’s.

Lily Wing watched as Celestia’s horn gave off a faint glow of golden-white light. Luna began to stir, and her eyes opened suddenly. She blinked several times, and let out a hiss of pain as she tried to sit up.

“Easy, Luna. You’re hurt,” Celestia spoke softly. She nuzzled her for a moment, then continued. “Luna...Fluttershy’s in trouble.”

“Fluttershy? Where is–gah!” Luna bit her lip as pain shot through her body once more when she tried to stand up. “Celly, please, you have to take me to her!”

“Luna, you and I are both in no condition to provide any direct help right now. Look at us...” Celestia’s head drooped a bit, shame clearly written on her features. “There’s one thing we haven’t tried yet. It might work, but we need to reach out to Fluttershy first.”

“But...Discord’s Chaos is...” Luna paused, and her horn shined for several moments. A small smile appeared on her face. “He’s not fogging our senses anymore!”

“Yes, it appears he either neglected to maintain his Chaotic aura over the castle, or he’s confident that he has already won this battle.”

Luna’s smile faltered. “I...yes, but Fluttershy is still....”

Celestia nodded. “We have to call out to her, Luna.”

The two went quiet once more, eyes closed and horns glowing.

“Um...Captain Lily Wing?”

Lily Wing turned her attention to the guards that were standing off to the side now, giving her an expectant look.

“Maintain your positions around the princesses, just as you were before,” Lily Wing commanded. She turned to the others, among them being Rarity’s mother. “Lady Pearl, how is your leg doing?”

Pearl gave her a small smile. “I’m alright, dear. You just worry about doing your job and keep the princesses safe.”

Lily Wing managed a small smile of her own. “Everypony here is under our protection, Lady Pearl. I can’t play favorites. Even with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, it would seem.”

Pearl just continued to smile. “Canterlot’s lucky to have such a great Head Captain like you.”

“I’m just doing my duty, Lady Pearl. Nothing more.”

Her gaze drifted once more to Celestia and Luna. They seemed to be in a trance, at least Lily Wing suspected as much. Celestia meditated on occasion to help clear her mind after a busy day of attending to her duties as a princess. However, Luna was more prone to such activities, being the princess of the night and having some degree of control over the realm of dreams and the subconscious mind.

Despite their injured states, both seemed at ease. Celestia’s breaths had become less shaky, and Luna wasn’t cringing in pain now. Their horns were still glowing with a strong aura, too, which said a lot about their magical reserves and how much they still had.

“Any normal unicorn would have passed out from all the magic used to maintain the spell they’re performing,” whispered Trixie as she came up alongside Lily Wing. “It’s almost terrifying.”

Lily Wing wouldn’t pretend to understand the workings behind magic. She had always treated it as a physical strength converted to mental energy. It wasn’t the most accurate way to portray the way magic worked, yes, but she knew that a brain was required to perform spells.

Spark Fyre had said that her belief of how magic worked wasn’t all that bad, since magical spells did require a deal of mental effort. It was the reason why so many unicorns ended up being scholars. It was, in essence, a way to exercise their magic outside of performing actual spells.

Magic varied though, from pony to pony, and their special talent often attributed to that. Captain Spark Fyre’s magical strengths, for instance, were within the realm of electrical manipulation. Captain Shining Armor, on the other hand, was a defensive magic specialist, hence the reason for his current escort mission with Princess Cadance. If he were here, perhaps things might have been different, but there was no use bemoaning over every ‘what-if’ scenario she–

“Captain Lily Wing?”

Lily Wing shook her head. “I-I’m sorry, Trixie, go ahead.”

Trixie gave her a forgiving smile. “I was asking just how much you know about Discord. You don’t seem all that surprised with how powerful he is.”

“I...know a few things about Discord. Princess Celestia gave me a basic history of him shortly after I was made the Head Captain. From my understanding, he is a spirit, yet he has a physical form and can be harmed much like you or I can. However, since he is a creature of Chaos as well, normal rules don’t apply to him. He can warp reality on a whim...which I’m surprised he hasn’t done more of. The weather, sun, and moon are about the only things I’ve really noticed, and from what Celestia told me of his powers...” Lily Wing drifted off, her expression turning grim. “...let’s just say he’s capable of doing much more than altering the weather.”

“Perhaps he’s still weak from breaking free of his prison?” Trixie suggested.

“We can only hope that’s true,” Lily Wing replied.

Discord’s tail slapped against the dirt, sending a plume of rock and debris into the air. His teeth ground together, and his body twitched with every breath he took. However, the smile never left his face.

Fluttershy tried her best to keep up her brave facade. She had been forced to back up, lest she get caught by the exploding chocolate geysers that were sprouting up around Discord. While the draconequus had always carried that unsettling aura of Chaos around him, Fluttershy sensed a change occurring in him. Aside from the heavy weight of his magic crashing upon her, she could feel a tangible change. The air was thicker, and the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. She felt off, as though she was losing touch with her senses. She could smell scents and odors she couldn’t determine the source of, and colors would bleed together every few seconds before her vision came back into focus.

She started tipping to one side, but at the same time it felt like the very ground beneath her was moving as well. She caught herself and adjusted her stance.

“Sorry,” snickered Discord. “I guess I forgot to mention how I affect others when I stop pulling my punches.”

Fluttershy had seen enough. Slamming a hoof into the ground, several massive tree roots burst up from the ground and lunged out at Discord. Petals from newly blossomed flowers whirled around her for several second, then darted towards the draconequus.

Discord raised both hands. The roots smashed into a transparent barrier, which Discord seemed to be holding up, judging from his stance. He slid back a few feet, but managed to keep his footing this time.

Fluttershy felt a sharp jolt of magic run down her horn. She flinched, falling back a few feet, staring at Discord in confusion. “H-how?”

“I’m Discord, Fluttershy. Don’t you remember? Chaos is my forté.”

The tree roots splintered and fell to the ground, turning into thousands of tiny toothpicks. The flower petals froze in midair, then changed shape, taking on spherical forms of numerous colors and sizes. Discord picked one up and threw it into his mouth, chewing several times and then blowing a large pink bubble. It popped, covering his face in bubblegum and eliciting an amused chuckle from him.

“I...but...the plants are under my protection. Y-you can’t...”

“Oh please, Fluttershy,” Discord groaned. “I can move the sun and moon on a whim, even when Celestia, Luna, and Twilight Sparkle have reign over those things. I can control gemstones just like Rarity, and I can bend the weather to my desire like Rainbow Dash could. I can turn molten rock into boiling chocolate, something Applejack could only dream of doing.” He curled back his index lion’s paw finger. “I’m Chaos, and Chaos knows no boundaries.”

He flicked his finger, as if knocking back a speck of dust on his thumb. Trees and hedges uprooted as an invisible force smashed into them. Fluttershy made to move, but found several long strands of what appeared to be purple yarn wrapped around her hooves, holding her down to the ground. She tugged harder, but to no avail. Staring ahead, she closed her eyes and braced herself for the inevitable pain.

Hold on, Fluttershy! I got ya!

Fluttershy’s eyes snapped open, and for a brief moment she saw the faintest image of Applejack standing before her.

The blast of magic smashed into Fluttershy, sending her dozens of feet into the air. She flared out her wings to catch herself. She shook her head and blinked as she realized something.

“I...I’m alright.”

She didn’t feel a thing from that attack. Aside from being sent into the air, there had been no real pain.

A-Applejack?
A pained groan echoed in her mind. Dangnabit, that hurt...

Fluttershy gasped. Applejack, are you alright? Oh no, did you–?
She’s alright, Fluttershy, replied Rainbow Dash. A little beaten up, but she’s still kicking.

Fluttershy shook her head. H-how...how did you do that?
I don’t rightfully know, sugarcube. I just...well, I couldn’t let that hit ya, and the next thing I knew I was standin’ in front of you. The big question is how are you doing, though?
I’m...I’m fine. Fluttershy landed back on the ground, keeping her eyes on Discord. He’s stronger now. I can’t do anything that he can’t stop, and...I don’t know what to do.
Yeah, we saw that. Looks like we’ll just have to catch him off guard! You ready, Fluttershy?
Rainbow Dash’s voice sent a flare of confidence through Fluttershy. “Yes.”

Wait, Fluttershy!
A new voice echoed in Fluttershy’s mind. She froze in place, her eyes widening.

“Luna?”

Yes, it’s me, Fluttershy. Celestia and I are here as well.
Wait, Luna? Celestia? Where are you two? Rainbow called out.

Celestia spoke this time. We’re communing with all of you through telepathy. We sensed something from Fluttershy, and noticed Discord was gaining power. We couldn’t just stand aside and let her fight alone. She paused for a moment. Are you two alright?
For the most part, yeah. Rainbow answered. I’d tell you how we got in Fluttershy’s head, but...well, we got bigger things to worry about.
Celestia gave a hum of agreement. Yes, still, I’m perplexed by how you two are able to remain within Fluttershy’s mind. Perhaps...

Well, ya’ll can explain it to us later! We got a draconequus to take care of! Anyone got an idea of how to take care of this son of a billygoat?

Hundreds of ideas rushed into Fluttershy’s mind, and she nearly collapsed from the sudden flood of thoughts from the four other mares. After several seconds passed, the dizzying effect of conversing with the others wore off. She steeled herself, and aimed her horn at Discord.

Discord, for his part, had been busy toying with a paddle ball. He looked up at her and smirked. “Finished conversing with those two, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy’s breathing hitched. “Wh-what?”

Discord tossed the paddle ball away and rolled his eyes. “Please, I could sense it. You’re talking with Celestia and Luna through telepathy. You’re like a bunch of gossiping mares with how strong those telepathy signals are.”

Can he...can he read our thoughts? Fluttershy thought to herself.

No, but he can sense who is ‘talking’ to whom. Luna replied. I don’t think he knows about Applejack or Rainbow Dash, though.

Then we’ll have to use that to our advantage. Fluttershy, we’re sending you some of our power. The plan should still work. Celestia added.

“Right.” Fluttershy’s wings unfurled, and she scraped the ground twice with a hoof, a determined look in her eyes.

“Hm?” Discord noticed her change in stance. “Oh, are you ready now?” He stretched his wings, and did a few leg squats, and then tied a martial arts headband around his forehead. “Come, then, young grasshopper. Let us see what you have learned.”

Fluttershy pushed off the ground. A blast of golden light shot out from her horn, its path on a direct course for Discord.

“Well, that’s not what I expected,” Discord commented to himself. He took a stance, then with a well placed kick, sent the blast flying off into a random direction.

Fluttershy moved forward with a sudden burst of speed, her image becoming a yellow and pink blur. She ducked under Discord’s tail as he spun around to hit her, and raised her right foreleg to catch him in the jaw, only to meet thin air.

Fluttershy spun around and leaped to the side as a sparking orb of lightning came nearly smashed into her face. She regained her footing and looked up, only to see a lion’s paw directly in front of her face.

“Too slow, Fluttershy.”

Her horn glowed with a dark blue aura, and she flickered away not a second too soon. The orb of lightning shot through the air, crashing into a nearby statue. The marble piece of art crackled with electricity for several moments and crumbled to a fine pile of chalky dust.

Reappearing behind Discord, Fluttershy rose up onto her front legs and shot out her two back hooves. Discord lifted an arm, blocking them both. The ground shook as Discord winced in pain.

“You...that wasn’t your magic that I sensed just now.” Discord narrowed his eyes and grabbed a hold of one of her back legs in his free hand. “You’re hiding something from me, aren’t you?”

Fluttershy quickly twisted her body and freed herself. She landed onto her front hooves and flitted back several paces.

“Hm...well, regardless, I’m running out of patience with you ponies.” His taloned hand gave off a faint yellow glow. “I’ll just finish you right here and now.”

No...Fluttershy, don’t let him touch you! Get away!

Luna’s warning was too late, unfortunately. Fluttershy attempted to leap away as Discord teleported before her. He touched the top of her head with a single finger, and her vision went dark.

Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity watched as the orb of light that held Fluttershy’s essence dimmed. Twilight touched the orb, yet nothing happened. “Girls...something’s wrong.”

Rarity and Pinkie watched the orb continue to dull in color until it was only a faint gray hue with faint specks of yellow and pink whirling around in it.

“What’s wrong? Twilight, is Fluttershy alright?”

“I...I’m not sure, Rarity. She just...I don’t know what happened, but her aura’s weak all of the sudden.”

“That...that might not be a bad thing, right Twilight? Maybe...maybe it means we’re going to see her soon? Maybe she beat Discord, and is just super-wiped out from all of it?” Pinkie looked to Twilight, desperation in her eyes.

“I just...let’s hope that she’s alright,” Twilight replied weakly.

The other two nodded, cradling the dull orb within their hooves, hoping that the worst hadn’t happened to their dear friend.

“Fluttershy?”

A familiar voice called out to Fluttershy, both close and a great distance away from her. She cracked open an eye, only to be greeted by the lovely sight of Luna herself.

“Luna? Oh...oh my, where am I?”

Luna giggled as she gently nuzzled Fluttershy. “In our bedroom, of course. You have been sleeping since yesterday evening and all of this morning. You missed the meteor shower I had planned for us.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry, Luna. I-I didn’t mean to sleep-in, it’s just...” Her eyes widened. “Discord! Oh no, where...where is he?”

Luna quirked an eyebrow. “You don’t remember?”

“Remember...?” Fluttershy echoed.

Luna’s smile grew. “Fluttershy, you defeated him. After he tried to take over your mind, you fought back and used all of our combined strength to imprison him once more. We didn’t even need the Elements of Harmony this time to do so!”

“I...I did?” Fluttershy rubbed the side of her head. “Oh my...h-how long did you say I’ve been sleeping?”

“Almost a full day,” Luna replied as she rested her front hooves on the mattress. “It’s almost three in the afternoon right now.”

“Where are the others?”

Luna’s smile fell a little. “They’re alright, but...well, we’re trying to recover right now. Canterlot is in shambles, and a lot of things need to be fixed.” Her expression became determined. “We’ll get through this, though. Discord is gone, and we have you to thank for that.”

Fluttershy felt a huge weight lift off her chest. “Oh, that’s wonderful news. I thought that I was done for...”

Luna’s smile grew mischievous. “Mmm. Yes, it’s all thanks to you that we’re safe. Any hero of mine deserves a just reward, don’t you think?” The sultry fire in Luna’s eyes brought pleasant warmth to Fluttershy’s cheeks and chest.

“Um...well...I couldn’t have done it without you girls...”

Luna was now in the bed with her, playfully nipping at Fluttershy’s neck. “Nonsense. If it were not for you, we’d all be banished from this realm, caught between dimensions or some other sort of foul prison created by Discord’s horrible imagination.”

Luna slowly trailed kisses further down her neck, moving towards Fluttershy’s collarbone. Fluttershy gasped, and weakly pushed Luna away. “W-wait, Luna...”

Quirking an eyebrow, Luna smiled at the alicorn beneath her. “Sorry, Fluttershy,” she apologized half-heartedly. “It’s just...you’re so tempting in this position.”

Luna leaned down a second time, her lips meeting Fluttershy’s in a deep kiss. Fluttershy whimpered, pushing her away again. “L-Luna...please, I don’t...I think we should get up and make sure everypony is alright.”

“Trust me, they’re quite alright. Right now, it’s just you and me.” She moved in for another kiss, but Fluttershy leaned away. Luna frowned, and Fluttershy saw the faintest flash of impatience in her eyes. “What’s wrong?”

“Luna...I...you’re acting strange.”

Luna let out a snort of annoyance. “I could say the same about you. I thought...I thought you and I were...I thought we had something special between us.” She turned away, pouting a little. “It appears that I was wrong.”

“N-no, it’s just...” Fluttershy noticed the faintest smirk on Luna’s lips. Eyes narrowing, Fluttershy scooted upright and spoke evenly. “You’re not Luna.”

“She can be, though.”

Fluttershy’s jumped up in surprise as a voice came from a far corner of her bedroom. There, sitting in a chaise lounge was Discord, eyes poring over what appeared to be a trashy romance novel.

“Discord? What...what’s going on?”

Discord looked up from his book, smirking. “We’re in your mind, Fluttershy...or, I suppose a part of your mind to be precise. I took the liberty of scanning over your thoughts. What a surprise to see that you have a taste for such racy literature. Rarity would be surprised, I imagine.” He cleared his throat. “Forbidden Love on Wyvern Hill...let’s see,” He hummed to himself while thumbing through the pages, stopping on a particular page. “Mistdancer shivered under the scaly belly of Greenthorn. To think, her, a noblemare from Canterlot, would be involved in an affair with a commoner, let alone a dragon! She felt his scaly snout rub across her stomach, sending pleasant tremors down her spine. His snout continued downward until–”

“S-stop that!” Fluttershy shouted, a furious blush forming on her cheeks. “H-how did you find that book?”

“Like I said, I just did a little sifting through your thoughts,” Discord answered with a smirk. “To think though, that you wanted Luna like this...” He waved a hand at the two mares.

‘Luna’, who had remained quiet until now, smiled at Fluttershy. “I can become your reality, Fluttershy. I’ll devote myself entirely to you. All you need to do is give Discord the Elements of Harmony.”

“No, I could never–”

“Now hold on, Lulu, perhaps she wants something else in return.” Discord stroked his beard in thought. “Ah, I know! How about this?”

Snapping his fingers, and Luna vanished from sight. The world around Fluttershy and Discord then went dark for a moment. Everything became bright once more, and Fluttershy found herself sitting on a balcony overlooking Canterlot...or, at least she thought it was Canterlot.

Great trees rose up from the mountainside capital. Some the size of the Ponyville library, others as tall as the highest tower in Canterlot Castle. She could see ponies walking inside the gargantuan flora. Hollowed out logs and greenery could be seen for miles around her as she overlooked the beautiful scenery. Wild animals roamed happily down the streets, sometimes stopping to receive a treat from a passing pony. Ponies ran through parks, chasing foxes and playing with baby deer and bears while parents of all species watched contentedly. Bees, butterflies, and all sorts of insect life buzzed around the gardens that grew freely, ponies tending to the plants with watering cans and compost.

It was a paradise for her.

“I can give you this, Fluttershy. The line between civilization and the flora and fauna of the world would exist no more. Ponies and wildlife would exist together as one. I would give you domain over it.”

“I...but...” Fluttershy found the idea tempting. Ponies would know how to love the land the same way she did. She could rule over the land lovingly and patiently, making sure everyone was happy, and...

Would it be right, though...?

“I can’t do that,” Fluttershy spoke, the slightest hint of reluctance in her voice. “This...this isn’t the way it should be.”

“Says who?” Discord countered with a smile. “My dear, I don’t think you realize who I am. If you gave me the Elements of Harmony, I could harness that power and change it to fit my own. I would give you this, without a second thought. Anything you desire, I can give it.”

“What about the rest of Equestria?” She asked. “Would it be like this as well?”

Discord shrugged. “Oh no, I’d have domain over that. You’d have your little haven for nature, though. Isn’t that enough? Canterlot’s a very large place to rule, after all, even for just one city.”

“My friends?”

Discord snapped his fingers, and there before her were her five friends, Celestia, and Luna. They smiled happily at her, not a trace of worry on their faces. “Like I said, Fluttershy, I can give you whatever you desire.”

Fluttershy looked up to the draconequus. “Why? You...you seemed like you wanted to fight me not too long ago.”

“Oh, don’t get me wrong, I’ll do whatever it takes to get the Elements from you, Fluttershy. However, you seem to be a fairly intelligent mare. You know that you’re fighting a losing battle here with me.”

Fluttershy said nothing.

“I figured why make this any more difficult for the two of us? All you have to do is give me the Elements. I’ll take them, go about my business and leave Canterlot for the eight of you to rule, to live happily ever after in.”

“But...what about the griffons...or buffalo?”

“Well, I imagine unless they move to Canterlot, they’d be under my rule, wouldn’t they?” He tapped his chin thoughtfully, floating into the air and taking on a lounging position. “I suppose I could give you eight the entirety of the Harmony Mountains. That way you have room to build more of your little cities.”

Fluttershy took a step back. “Enough.”

The scenery melted away. Discord and her now stood in a white void. “So, have you made up your mind, then?” The confident smirk on his face grew.

She took in a deep breath, and exhaled. “I’m not going to give up on Equestria. I won’t let you have the Elements, not as long as I’m still able to protect my kingdom.”

For a moment, Discord seemed genuinely disappointed. “Always the hard way with you ponies...” He snapped his fingers, and Fluttershy’s world started spinning. “Fine, but when I pummel you to the ground, don’t forget that I offered you a chance, Fluttershy.”

A ringing filled her ears, and the world around her went dark. Discord’s voice echoed all around her, and for a moment, she wondered if she had made the right decision.

He may give her what she wanted at the start, but she knew Discord couldn’t be trusted to keep his word. Eventually he would probably try to take Canterlot as well, promise or no promise given. He might have the power to fulfill her more personal desires, and make Luna long for her in that way...but that would be unfair to both Luna and herself. She loved Luna, and had no right to make Luna think or behave differently. Their relationship was slowly budding, and she was fine with that pace for now.

She loved the way things were. Sure, not everyone had the same love for wildlife that she did, but that was the beauty of it, really. A pony could be whoever they wanted to be. She wouldn’t change that for the world. She had wonderful friends, the best kind of friends a pony could ask for. Luna and her may still be feeling their way through their relationship, but she knew deep down that she cared deeply for Fluttershy. She had her animals, and her subjects, and life was wonderful just the way it was. If she honestly wanted to change it, she would do it her way: through kindness, understanding, and patience.

Don’t worry, everypony. I’ll stop Discord...and...and then we’ll be together again, and make everything right...

“O-oh my, look!” Rarity gasped

Twilight, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie watched in fascination as the dull gray orb that was Fluttershy’s essence began glowing a bright yellow and pink, stronger than before. It was almost too bright to look directly at. The same comforting aura was emanating from it, and filled the three with hope and joy.

Pinkie reached out with a hoof, as did the others. They felt a surge of magic run through their bodies, and then...

Fluttershy opened her eyes, and was greeted by the sight of Discord holding his taloned hand in pain, hissing while blowing on it.

“A-are you alright?” Fluttershy asked without thinking.

“Am I alright?” Discord repeated incredulously. “One moment I had you within my grasp, the next moment I’m hit by a wave of...of something and my hand starts to sting!” He glared at Fluttershy...or rather, around Fluttershy. “I don’t know what you did, but I don’t like it.”

Fluttershy took a moment to study herself. She didn’t look that different...well, aside from the glowing, rainbow-colored aura surrounding her. Plants were blooming around her, and a lovely warmth began flowing through every fiber of her body. She turned around to the eastern horizon, and gasped.

The sun, after what felt like eternity, was rising up out of the sky. The sherbet coating the plants and stones of the hedge maze began melting, and she suddenly felt rejuvenated, like she could take on anything.

Ahhh, that does feel lovely, doesn’t it?
Yep yep, though it’s still pretty chilly out! Heehee, the weather’s so mixed up it doesn’t know what to do!
Fluttershy cocked her head to the side. Um...Pinkie...? Rarity? Is...is that you?

More giggles followed. Hiii, Fluttershy!~ Oh! Oh! You can’t see me waving, can you? I’m really waving though, trust me!

Another familiar voice joined her increasingly crowded mind. Pinkie, obviously she can’t see you. We’re inside her mind, remember? A pause. I really wish I had some paper here. I could really take some notes right now on this experience. Can you imagine what–
Easy now, Twi. No need to go all science-mode on us right now. We got a varmint to take care of.

Fluttershy felt vulnerable all of the sudden. Um...none of you know what happened just now, do you?
Not really, answered Rainbow Dash. One moment you were awake and stuff, the next moment it went dark for us. It was like, maybe a couple of seconds, though. It was kind of weird. Why?
O-oh, just curious. I’m not sure either, replied Fluttershy. I think he tried to um...put me to sleep or something so he could steal the Elements of Generosity, Kindness, Magic, and Laughter...but he didn’t. Something stopped him.
Discord cut her from her internal dialogue with her friends. “Spacing out there, aren’t we? I wonder...Fluttershy, by any chance are you talking to the girls?” A knowing smile spread across his face. “That would make sense, I suppose. Though, it also makes this equal parts more difficult and easy. By defeating you I defeat all six of you.”

It seems he’s forgotten we’re here as well, spoke a seventh voice.
Luna? You’re still here, too?
We both are, Fluttershy, Celestia’s voice replied. We lost contact with you for a moment. Is everything alright?
I’m...I’m fine now. Now that all of you are here. Fluttershy stood tall, and the aura around her began to grow pulse. Girls...he’s a lot stronger than he let on. I...I need all of your help...i-if you don’t mind, that is.
Of course, darling, Rarity replied. Applejack and Rainbow here already filled in the details for us.

Fluttershy nodded to herself. “Okay, then. Let’s go...girls.”

Discord seemed to have lost patience. He pointed a finger at Fluttershy and grinned. “Bang!”

Fluttershy leaped into the air and called forth a pink bubble of magic that encompassed her. The spot where she had been standing exploded, palm trees and magma erupting from the ground and knocking her back. The magic bubble bounced harmlessly off the ground several times before coming to a halt. She steadied herself and released the spell encasing her.

Discord quirked an eyebrow. “Well, that’s a nifty little protective spell. Only a resourceful unicorn or alicorn with a lot of magic could pull that off so quickly.” He jumped into the air, pursuing Fluttershy. “Is that you, Twilight Sparkle? How are things? You’re not still sour about me beating you so easily, are you?” He laughed. “Well? Fluttershy, isn’t your little bookworm of a friend going to say hi? Well?!”

A dozen gems suddenly popped into existence around Fluttershy. “That’s none of your concern, you brute!” She spun around like a dancer on a stage, flinging the gemstones at Discord with ease. Discord blinked once, then snapped his fingers. The gems cracked into pieces, then turned to dust as the pelted his fur coat harmlessly.

“Rarity too, huh? Hahaa!” He halted in mid-air, and formed a ball of purple flame in his hands. He assumed the pose of a pitcher at a baseball game, and smirked. He jumped back a few feet in the air, did a crazy wind-up, and chucked the ball of purple flames for all it was worth.

Fluttershy’s instincts told her to dodge, and she did so. The fireball soared over her head, and quickly looped back, heading straight for her a second time.

Fluttershy grimaced, and conjured a pie tin of dough from out of nowhere. She chucked the unbaked pie at the fireball, which exploded upon impact. She grinned happily as the pie tin fell into her awaiting hooves. She let out a squeak, and held it in her magic. “Still hot, heheh!”

Discord raised an eyebrow. “...that must be Pinkie Pie.”

Fluttershy swallowed the pie in a few bites, then blinked in confusion. “Pinkie...was that um...necessary?”

I dunno, but it sure was tasty, right? Blueberry pie is always good!

Fluttershy gave up trying to argue with Pinkie, seeing as she did stop the attack from hitting...even if it was in a rather unorthodox fashion. Shaking her head, Fluttershy focused on the draconequus. With the seven other minds mingling with hers, it was a little overwhelming.

Just trust us, Fluttershy. I promise we’ll do all we can, but you have to put your complete faith in us. We trust you, just do the same. That’s all we ask.

Celestia’s words rung loud and clear, clearing the fog in her mind. She gave Celestia a mental nod, flapped her wings hard, and jetted towards Discord.

“That’s right, little pony...” Discord chuckled as he manifested a cricket bat in his hands. “Come to papa...”

Fluttershy pulled back her front foreleg as Discord swung. The two forces collided, and for a split second Discord saw Fluttershy’s fur turn orange and her mane become yellow. His momentary distraction proved to be enough time for Fluttershy to connect a second blow. He felt his shoulder pop out of place as he bounced several dozen yards, smashing into a large statue of a pegasus in mid-flight.

“What in the dark depths of Tartarus was that?” Discord growled as he kicked the statue off and popped his shoulder back into place. Getting back onto his feet, he rotated his shoulder a few times and groaned. “Alright, foal’s gloves are off.”

Fluttershy was already flying at him again, horn glowing a bright yellow. Discord snarled and waved his lions paw at her. The earth split before him, geysers of red light blasting out from the fissures. Fluttershy screamed as a searing pain blasted her into the air. She had no time to recover as a hard elbow smashed into her gut, followed by a hoof and clawed foot kicking her back into the ground. She landed hard, bouncing once and coughing up spittle and blood.

Fluttershy, watch out!

Fluttershy’s body moved without command. She got to her feet and teleported in a blue-white flash of light. A second later Discord landed, causing the ground to collapse, like a meteorite had suddenly struck the earth. He flew out of the large crater, arms folded and smirking.

Fluttershy wheezed a little, though she felt that same soothing warmth wash over her as the rainbow aura began to hum. The sharp pain in her abdomen and the bruises covering her body vanished.

“Oh, that’s not fun,” Discord commented, noticing the fading injuries. “I thought I was the only one with regeneration magic like that.” He shook his head. “You’re just a lousy copy-cat.”

Fluttershy sniffled, wiping away some drying blood from her muzzle.

Fluttershy, are you alright?

Nodding, Fluttershy felt a phantom comfort of someone’s wing draped over her. She knew right then and there that Luna had been the one to teleport her away from being crushed by Discord.

Yes, thanks to you girls. I’m fine.

Luna went silent, and she could feel all of her friends focusing their attention once more on Discord. The draconequus yawned, and stretched a bit while cracking his back. He slowly got into a crouching position, going onto all fours and smirking.

Without warning, he pushed off the ground with lightning speed. Fluttershy made to move, but felt a powerful hoof slam into her gut as she leaped away. The air left her lungs, only for the pain to be forgotten as a powerful tail slammed into her ribs. She felt them crack, and cried out in pain as she hit the ground hard. She made to get up, only to get punted clear across the hedge maze. She heard her friends calling her name, but couldn’t give a reply. She felt her wings unfurl, and her eyes snapped open in time to see a large boulder twice the size of her old cottage flying towards her.

Her horn lit up and fired a blast of light from it. The boulder halted its trajectory, then burst into dust. She took in a few gulps of air, the feeling of her ribs realigning themselves making her squirm while the pain wracking her body vanished once more.

She looked to the ground, but couldn’t find any trace of the chaotic spirit.

“Dear, you really are losing yourself here. Look behind you.”

Fluttershy spun around, her tail lashing out at the voice. Discord caught it with a paw and frowned. “Attacking without thinking. That’s both reckless and stupid,” he chuckled. “I like it though, since it’s rather unexpected of you.”

Fluttershy channeled magic into her tail, and ivy lashed out from the long strands of pink hair. He let go as a nasty rash spread across his arm. He grabbed a hold of his arm and yanked it out of its socket with a comical popping noise. He chucked it aside, then snapped his fingers, producing a new arm out of thin air. “Right, I suppose I was careless there as well. Still, you obviously can see that this isn’t working out for you, Fluttershy.”

“I...I thought I told you...that...we won’t give up.” Fluttershy breathed heavily. She charged up her magic, a violet ball this time, and fired. Discord prepared to swat the magical blast away, but was caught off guard as it swelled to five times its original size. He cried out as he was caught in the attack, the massive ball of magic pushing him away with no effort.

Fluttershy moved her head while her horn continued to emit a violet-pink aura, and directed the blast into the air. The wailing of Discord grew distant as the ball continued upward, piercing nearby cotton candy clouds. With a final surge of magic, the orb exploded, sending a shockwave through the air. Trees waved violently, stone arches in the maze toppled. Shingles fell from houses, and a cacophony of tower bells rang out as Canterlot castle shook.

Fluttershy kept her eyes glued to the spot where Twilight’s spell had exploded. She knew that he was probably fine. Angry? Definitely. Unable to fight anymore? Not likely.

As the last of the arcane smoke in the sky cleared away, she could see the smallest spot hovering in the sky.

Discord...

A tingling ran down her spine, and she saw a flicker of light moments before a large crackling orb of green energy surged towards her. She leaped to the side, and watched as the orb flew past her and several city blocks of Canterlot. She saw the faint green dot as it drifted down to the lower valley south of Equestria and then...

Green flooded the skies as a deafening explosion roared in Fluttershy’s ears. She watched as a massive pillar of fire that was easily a kilotrot wide erupted. Terror and awe clenched her heart, and she felt her knees go weak.

All at once, the cries of numerous lives reached her. Animals and plants of all sizes that had lived there...

...gone...

Fluttershy didn’t even realize she had been crying as the pillar of fire died down. She sank to the ground. Those creatures...those plants...she was thankful that no ponies had been caught in that blast, but...but still...

Fluttershy, I know it hurts. You have to stay strong though. Please...

Twilight’s words snapped her from her thoughts. “He...he...oh, Twilight, why did he have to do that?”

I fear Discord has lost interest in this fight, Fluttershy. He’s through playing games. Celestia replied. He usually avoided anything like this when we dealt with him in the past, but...I believe he’s willing to go any measures to defeat us now.

Fluttershy sniffled and wiped away the tears from her eyes. “I can’t let him do that again.”

He won’t, replied Luna. Fluttershy, we need to find a way to distract him, get the Elements of Honesty and Loyalty that he stole, and defeat him.

Can...can we really do that? He’s holding onto the Elements with his magic, isn’t he?

Yes, but Luna and I are familiar with his magic. Besides, we have Twilight here, and the girls here should be able to help as well.

Fluttershy lifted off the ground, flapping her wings slowly and ascending. “Just tell me what to do.”

Discord watched with grim satisfaction as the pillar of fire slowly died away. He had anticipated that Fluttershy would dodge it. Had she not dodged, the city and castle below would have been a very nice molten heap on the side of Mount Canterlot now.

He could feel the growing panic from the city below. Ponies everywhere, hiding in their homes, seeking shelter where they could. They were trembling in fear, wondering what had caused that colossal tower of flames. The growing pandemonium was like sweet oxygen to him, and he loved it.

His lips split into a wide grin. “You see, Fluttershy? Does that help make my message clear to you? You, and the rest of your little pony-puff super team don’t stand a chance against me. Not even with Luna and Celestia backing you up! You’re just prolonging the inevitable, my dear!”

His voice echoed through the city streets, off the ivory stone towers, and down the steep mountain side. Even as his voice reached the city below, he could feel the worry and confusion of the capital city’s denizens grow. It fueled him, made him stronger by the minute. He imagined it wouldn’t be too long before he could resist the Elements of Harmony themselves.

He took a moment to look out to the horizon. He saw the nearby town of Ponyville getting drenched in chocolate rain. Far off in the southeastern horizon, the city of Manehatten was experiencing an invasion of various sized balloon animals, and Baltimare was being buffeted by a horrible orange sherbet blizzard.

His influence was growing. Soon Equestria would be completely under his thumb, and he would have no trouble disposing of those pesky princesses once and for–

“Think fast, jerk!”

Discord returned his attention to the ground below as a large chunk of Canterlot castle came flying at him. He sighed and brushed it away with a flick of his wrist. Just as he expected, Fluttershy was flying behind the boulder, readying to attack him. He teleported before she hit, reappeared behind her, and swung with his tail, only for it to go straight through her. Fluttershy sparkled for a moment, then vanished in a quiet burst of glittering light.

He quickly spun around, and saw a yellow and pink blur flying at him, back hooves aimed for his chest. With a snap of his fingers, he produced a large tennis racket, and readied his swing.

He hesitated as he watched the pegasus flying at him. Her hair became curly and untamed, like swirls of cotton candy. Her cyan eyes became a bright, soulful blue, and for a moment he swore he saw her coat change to a bubblegum pink. She was upset, hurt, and angry. She was angry with him, though she had every reason to be. He had destroyed hundreds of living things in that last blast of magic, and–

Shaking his head Discord focused on the mare flying at him, but when he swung at her, she once more flickered from view. A strong breeze brushed against him, and seconds later, he felt a jolting pain in his chest. His eyes closed for a moment, and he dropped his racket as he coughed up spit. He forced open his eyes in time to see Rainbow Dash flying at him from above.

What?

Rainbow Dash vanished from view, being replaced once more by Fluttershy. He raised his arms to defend himself, and met the attack head on. A moment later, his arm began to catch fire. He locked gazes with light magenta eyes. A flowing mane of light pastels and shining light could be seen in his peripherals. The mare’s coat was radiating sunlight.

He pulled away, waving his arm frantically and hissing as the burning sensation spread.

“What...” Discord began. “...was that?”

Fluttershy gave an uncharacteristic grin. “What’s wrong, Discord? Can take what’s comin’ to ya?”

Okay, Fluttershy didn’t talk with that kind of accent, let alone that boldly. “Hello, Applejack. I see you’re still a nuisance to me, even after I defeated you.”

“Defeated me, my hoof!” Apple-shy retorted. “If ya’ll think that your sneaky tricks are gonna work against all three of us, then you better think again.”

“She’s right! I must admit, you’re crafty and rather clever, but you have no sense of dignity. Not to mention your breath smells of garlic. Ugh, simply disgusting!”

“Haha, nice one Rare!”

Discord watched as seven other ponies became visible beside Fluttershy. Well, the transparent images of seven ponies, to be precise. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Celestia, and Luna all stood side by side with Fluttershy in front of them, whose eyes were glowing while the humming sound of that pesky aura surrounding them grew louder. They all had expression of steely resolve in their eyes, some smiling while others scowled.

“I wasn’t expecting you five to get free so easily,” Discord grumbled. “How did you break free from the void I cast you in?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Fluttershy spoke, her mouth moving with the sound of Twilight’s voice. “We’re friends, Discord, and because of the bonds we hold, even your magic couldn’t keep us apart.”

“Yeah!” Pinkie-shy stated. “You really didn’t think this plan through, didja Discord?”

“Your transgressions against our land and subjects will be dealt with, Discord,” Celestia-shy spoke. “This fight will be your last.”

Discord snorted. “So you can speak through Fluttershy, like souls through a medium. Big whoop!” He yawned. “I still have the Elements of Loyalty and Honesty, and as long as I hold those, you can’t do squat to me that I can’t recover from.”

Fluttershy smirked, her voice taking on the confident, loud tone of Luna. “We shall see about that, Discord!”

The eight alicorns all became enshrouded in a colorful aura, their eyes glowing like Fluttershy’s. They all got into ready stances, and flew at him.

Discord lifted both hands, surrounding himself in a glowing orb of dark red light. Rainbow Dash was the first to make impact, and cried out in pain as she was pushed back. She shook herself out of her stupor and held up a hoof. “Hold up! That force field is wicked hot!” She winced in pain as she checked the burn marks on her fur, relieved to see that they were already being healed.

The others stopped their charge, settling for hovering in mid-air. Discord watched amusedly from inside his protective barrier. “Rainbow’s right, my little princesses. Better not get too close.”

With a cackle he flexed his fingers out and the bubble of burning magic expanded suddenly. The eight princesses were knocked away, screaming in pain.

Discord’s bubble retracted, then popped as he rolled his left shoulder. “So, eight against one, huh? Hardly fair, I’d say, but it’s definitely more interesting.”

“I’ll show you interesting!” Rainbow growled, launching herself at him a second time, this time with Applejack and Luna joining close behind.

“Alright, let’s do this, girls,” Twilight shouts, readying a spell from her horn. Rarity and Celestia do the same while Pinkie and Fluttershy waited for their moment to strike.

Meanwhile, Discord was blocking attacks from what should have been intangible ponies. Between Rainbow’s fast hit-and-run strikes, Luna’s quick barrage of spells and kicks, and the earth-shattering power of Applejack’s two back legs, he was finding his work cut out for him.

Leaning back at a ninety-degree angle, he avoided a spinning-kick from Luna while Applejack’s right hoof grazed his chin. Rainbow Dash moved in to catch him from the side, but with a flick of his pinky finger she was sent back by a buffet of invisible force.

A flickering light within his peripherals caught his attention.

“Oh, what now?” Discord snarled as three combined rays of magical light hit him square in the chest. He flew back, and before he could catch his balance, two powerful pairs of arms grabbed hold of him.

“Hurry, Fluttershy! We got him!” yelled Pinkie Pie.

Discord made to free himself, but found that the combined strength of both Pinkie Pie and Applejack was a bit much. To make it even more difficult, a pink and orange aura wrapped around his wrists and tightened.

Fluttershy approached the draconequus cautiously. She lifted a hoof, placing it against his temple. “Um...what next?”

Luna flew up beside Fluttershy. “Allow me to help.” The moment Luna placed a hoof on Fluttershy’s shoulder, Discord tensed. His vision became flooded with light, and he could feel Luna and Fluttershy’s magic moving around inside him.

“W-what are you doing?!” Discord growled.

No response was given. He made a vain attempt at shielding his mind from their probing magic, but was met with no success. Fighting off Fluttershy and Luna, the Princess with dominion over dreams, was nigh impossible.

Then he felt it. The magic of the two Elements he had procured. “No!” The two elements were suddenly gone. He couldn’t feel anything, and he screamed in fury.

“Waaa! Sugarcube, whatever yer doin’ hurry up!” he heard Applejack shout out as she struggled to maintain her hold over Discord.

“I...I think...wah!” Fluttershy gasped, and the sound of crystals clinking together could be heard. Discord’s vision slowly returned to him, and when he looked at the sight before him, he felt his stomach turn to lead.

“No! How?! How?!” He managed to break free of the two ponies holding him, and lunged at Fluttershy. He was within arm’s reach when he was stopped by what felt like a solid, brick wall.

Fluttershy was flapping in front of him, by herself once more. The others had vanished from view, but an even more unsettling sight lay before him now.

The six Elements of Harmony were slowly floating around Fluttershy, their respective jewels radiating powerful magic. Discord instinctively backed away, and shot a bolt of black lightning at her. The bolt made contact, then ricocheted harmlessly, not even leaving a scratch.

“No. I refuse! I will not be imprisoned again!” the faintest tremor could be heard in Discord’s voice. He shot a volley of purple and black flames at her, only for them to be extinguished before reaching her.

Fluttershy frowned. “Discord...you...you’ve done some very bad things...before you were turned to stone...and recently. I...” She looked to down, sighing. “Though...I want to believe there’s still good in you...I...we can’t let you run free like this. You’ve hurt and scared too many ponies for your own amusement. It’s...it’s very, very wrong. Nopony should treat others like that.”

Discord began to panic. The aura around Fluttershy was seemed to be growing brighter, if that was possible.

“Like I care what you think! I am Chaos! I have watched great ponies rise and fall, and you mares are no exception!” He flapped his wings hard, lifting higher into the air. His voice boomed, amplified by his magic. “I don’t need this stinking city for a capital! I’ll make a new one! A better one!” His left eye began to twitch, his maniacal grin spreading across his lips. “This is the end for you! All of you!” He lifted both arms into the air. A small orb, no bigger than a bit, formed in between his palms.

“Bigger!” He shouted. It expanded, growing to the size of a baseball.

“No, bigger!” The orb was now the size of beach ball. It expanded again, and within a minute’s time, he held in his hands a sphere of pure, chaotic energy that cast a shadow over the entirety of Canterlot.

“Hahahaaaa!” He laughed. “Well, how about this? Are you watching Celestia? Luna? I’m going to crush your little castle, and there is nothing you can do to stop me!”

Discord leaned back, and with a mighty heave of magic, tossed the gargantuan ball of magic at the city of Canterlot.

Fluttershy’s heart hammered in her chest as she watched the crackling ball of raw, unrestrained energy slowly making its way towards her, the castle, and everypony in Canterlot.

Fluttershy! You have to stop that ball! Celestia yelled over the roar of the titanic spell.

“By...by myself? I...” Fluttershy whimpered as a breeze picked up. Trees were uprooted, snow melted instantly, and giant mushrooms burst from the ground. “I-I can’t!”

Yes you can, Shy! You can, and you will! said Rainbow Dash. The Fluttershy I know wouldn’t let a loser like Discord get the best of her!

Fluttershy felt her wings snap shut, yet she continued to float with the power of the Elements coursing through her. Fluttershy, Luna began. I promise, we’ll be with you before you know it! The Elements just need a little time! Please!

As if on cue, the Element of Magic crackled as pink sparks shot out of it. With a bright flash of light, Twilight Sparkle, in the flesh, appeared before Fluttershy. She shook her head a bit, then took note of her surroundings. “I...I’m back!”

“Twilight!” Fluttershy wrapped her hooves around the Princess of Magic. “Oh, I’m so glad to see you!”

Twilight returned her embrace for a moment, then pushed away gently. “Fluttershy, come on, we have a job to do!”

“Hm!” Fluttershy nodded, smiling a little. “R-right. L-let’s do this!”

Twilight and Fluttershy, now wearing their respective Elements, looked up to the massive ball of Chaos. Aiming their horns, Twilight and Fluttershy fired beams of pink and light pink respectively at their target.

Immediately they felt the weight of Discord’s creation crash down upon them. Twilight gasped. “W-Whoa...!” She winced as she strained to slow massive orb. “H-how did he pack so much magic into that?”

Fluttershy felt beads of sweat run down her neck and face, stinging her eyes. “O-oh...dear...”

Twilight managed to place a wing over Fluttershy. “Hang in there, Fluttershy! I’m here now! Don’t worry!”

“Same here!”

Large, billowing wings fanned out before Twilight. Looking down, she smiled as Rainbow Dash appeared before her. “Rainbow!”

“The one and only!” replied the smaller alicorn. She glared up at Discord. “Time to kick some flank, girls!”

She fired a red beam of light, and the strain on their magical power lessened a little.

“Keep it going! We can do this!” Twilight shouted as they watched the orb up above come to a steady halt. “We just have to work together!”

“B-but...he’s still so strong!” Fluttershy cried out.

“Fluttershy, don’t worry. We beat him once, and that was without the help of you girls,” replied a voice to her left. She turned, and saw the true, physical forms of Celestia and Luna approaching. Like Twilight and the others, they looked to be completely healed of injury. Likely the Elements’ doing. “We came as soon as we felt the Elements awaken.”

Luna stood beside Fluttershy, smiling confidently. “You’ve done an amazing job, Fluttershy. I...” She blushed, despite the situation they were in. “I...I am so proud of you.”

Fluttershy smiled as she struggled to maintain focus over her spell. “Th-thank you, Luna, but...um...if it’s not any trouble...?”

“Oh!” Luna and Celestia shared a look, then turned and loosed magical arcs of light from their own horns.

The raucous laughter of Discord echoed all around them. “You foals! Do you really think this is all the power I have? Think again!”

The orb expanded even more, and the five cried out as they felt themselves pushed back. Once more Discord’s chaotic ball of doom continued towards the mountainside city.

“D-don’t stop!” Celestia cried out to the other four. “Don’t lose your focus! We can stop him, we just have to stay strong!”

So the five continued, waiting for the other three members of their group to manifest once more. It was a race against time now, and time was, unfortunately, not on their side.

Spike watched silently as the five distant alicorns fought against Discord. He recognized the middle one as Twilight. Seeing her was both relieving and terrifying for him. She was risking her life to protect him...no, not just him, everypony. Twilight, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna...all of them were putting their lives on the line now.

What about me? Spike thought, his tiny fists clenching. He had been running. Always running, ever since Discord had been freed.

In the end, all I really am is a weak, cowardly baby dragon...

His body shook as he took in a deep breath. He was sick of running. He wanted to help. He wanted to protect Twilight...to protect Rarity, and everypony else, too.

“Right.” Spike said to himself. His eyes narrowed, and without another word, ran as fast as he could towards the princesses.

“Spike!” Lily Wing called out. She made to take off, but something caught her by the tail. She whirled around, and saw Trixie holding her with her magic.

“Trixie, what are you doing?” she shouted.

“Stay here, the others need you,” Trixie said, her voice devoid of its arrogant tone. “Trixie will follow him, and make sure he’s alright.”

Lily Wing frowned. “A-Alright then! Just stay safe!”

Trixie gave a nod, then took off after the little dragon. Within seconds she was galloping beside him. Spike noticed, but didn’t slow down.

“Don’t try and stop me, Trixie!” Spike shouted over the roaring from the skies above. “Twilight and the others need help, and I’m not going to just sit there and–waaaah!”

Spike yelped as he was lifted into the air and thrown onto Trixie’s back. He grabbed onto her mane, holding on for dear life as she sped up, moving faster than he had thought possible for the former showmare.

“Trixie understands, that’s why she’s coming with!” she announced. “Besides, Trixie has a little score to settle with that ugly Discord!”

She leaped over a low lying hedge, and galloped down a path that had been cleared by the fighting. She stopped at a large platform that had once held a statue of Starswirl the Bearded on it, and let Spike off. Several hundred feet away from them were the princesses, doing their best to keep Canterlot’s destruction at bay.

“What do we do, Trixie?” Spike asked. “I...I want to help, but...”

Trixie thought for a moment. She watched the five alicorns doing their best to push the massive Chaos ball back, and then her gaze fell on Spike.

A light bulb went off in her brain, and she blinked. “That’s it.”

“Huh?” Spike cocked his head to the side.

“Spike, you can breath fire, yes?”

“A little bit. Not much, but yeah.”

Trixie nodded. “Good, good. Trixie has a plan, but she needs you to do exactly as she says.”

By now, the five alicorns had to once again return to the ground, having been forced back onto their hooves by Discord’s overwhelming magic. While they had all recovered from their injuries, their magic had been drained from their earlier fights with the draconequus. Unlike him, they didn’t gain power from Chaos, either.

The Element of Honesty halted in the air, and with a glow of orange light, brought forth Applejack.

“Ugh...huh-wha?” She took in the scene, then looked up. “Whoa, nelly!” Without a second thought, she mimicked her friends and shot out a beam of orange hued magic towards Discord’s doom-ball.

“AJ, glad you could make it!” Rainbow joked.

“Hah, like I’d miss the chance to buck that no-good Discord around!” She intensified the power of her blast, and once more the doom-ball halted. “How d’ya like them, apples, Discord?!”

Once more, the weight of holding back Discord’s attack lessened and pushed back.

A bright blue glow, followed shortly by a purple glow, shined from the Elements of Laughter and Generosity. Pinkie Pie and Rarity reappeared in the same fashion as the others, slightly dazed and looking around and gaining their bearings.

“Oh boy, that looks bad,” Pinkie commented. She then put on some sunglasses that she had pulled out from her tail as she continued to gaze up at the destructive magic ball of doom. “It’s pretty, though!”

“Pinkie, please be a dear and start helping, will you?” Rarity shouted as she fired off her own Element-infused magic, it’s violet light surrounding her completely.

Pinkie grinned and pulled off her sunglasses. “Okie-dokie-lokie!” She closed her eyes and channeled magic through her horn. The Element of Laughter glowed, and fired off a blue arc of light.

The eight beams of magic began to coalesce into a single arc of magic. The colors blended, and soon formed into a rainbow of colors and steadily pushed the doom-ball upwards.

“I don’t get it, we’re all here now! Why aren’t the Elements working?” Rainbow shouted.

“I...I don’t know! Maybe Discord’s just gotten that strong!” Twilight suggested.

“You gotta be kiddin’ me! We’re this close to putting an end to him!” Applejack moaned loudly. “Celestia, what do you think?”

Celestia grit her teeth as she pumped more magic into her spell. “Discord...he seems to have gotten stronger since he first broke free. He is the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony, so it only makes sense that with how bad things have gotten in Equestria that he’s gotten stronger!”

“Consarnit, just when I thought we had him on the ropes, too!”

Discord’s voice echoed in their minds. “That’s right, my little ponies. You can’t win! You’re finished! Terminated! The end! Hahahaaaa!” The laughter was coming from every direction. “Here! Before I go, I have a little going away present for you: the full extent of my power!”

The sky went red suddenly, and the air began to smell of fruit punch. Pies of all sorts rained down upon Canterlot while the sun and moon began to race across the sky. Geysers of ink erupted from the nearby mountains, and a flock of pigs could be seen flying in the distance.

The eight alicorns found themselves losing ground. They struggled to maintain their footing, but the powerful gusts of Discord’s magic along with their increasing fatigue was catching up to them.

All the while Discord continued to laugh as the moment of victory over the princesses of Equestria drew nearer.

“Are...are you sure this will work?”

Trixie’s expression was grim as she shielded her eyes with a hoof. “Trix...I...I hope so, Spike.” She held the small dragon with a hoof, both to steady him, and to prepare for their plan. “No matter, what, I want you to know that you’ve been very brave. You’re a very noble dragon, Spike.”

Spike blushed. “Th-thanks, Trixie. I...I guess I’m ready.”

Trixie grinned. “Alright, take in a deep breath.”

Spike stood as straight and tall as he could. He sucked in a deep breath and held it while puffing out his chest. Trixie’s horn was encased in a blue aura, and Spike felt magic trickle into him through her hoof. He felt a fire building in his chest. It started as a small flame, but quickly grew.

Spike grit his teeth, bright green flames leaking through his teeth.

“Alright...hold it...steady...” Trixie looked up to the small dot high in the sky. She locked onto the draconequus, her eyes never leaving the spot where he was.

Spike’s eyes were glowing now. “Tr-Trixie, I...these flames...!”

“Just a few more second’s, Spike!” Trixie shouted as a gust of wind blew over them. She pumped as much magic into Spike’s steadily-building flame, fanning it with her own power.

The wind died down, and the dust cleared for a moment. She had a clear view of Discord floating high above them.

“Now!”

Spike opened his mouth up as wide as he could, and belched out a green fireball twice his size. Blue sparks of magic trailed behind it, whistling and exploding in a dazzling display of color and sound.

Trixie’s horn hummed as she struggled to guide the ball of flames. She closed one eye while the other remained focused on Discord’s distant shape.

Come on...come on...

As her vision grow hazy, she struggled to maintain her magical hold of Spike’s flames. Slowly her vision grew dark, but before she passed out, she swore she heard the agonized cry of a certain draconequus.

“Hah...” Trixie laughed as she slipped into unconsciousness. “Serves you....right, Discord...”

Discord watched in glee as the last defense of Equestria began to fall under the weight of his ever-growing power. Not Celestia, not Luna...not even the Elements of Harmony could stand up to him now! This was perfect!

“Serves you right, you uppity little fillies!” Discord cackled while clapping his hands in amusement. “You should’ve surrendered while you had the chance!”

He never saw the large green fireball heading straight for him. It wasn’t until the shrill whistle of fireworks reached his ears that he saw the green ball of flames. It hit him in the side of the face, knocking him back a foot. He growled, annoyed more than anything as he tugged at a few singed hairs on his cheek. His eyes followed the faint trail of sparks, and noticed two distant figures huddled by a fallen statue in the hedge maze. That baby dragon...Spike, wasn’t it? And that upstart little unicorn, Trixie!

He rubbed his burnt cheek and grumbled. “Stupid little insects...” He pointed a finger at them and smirked. “If they want to play games, then all they had to do was...h-huh?”

Discord hadn’t noticed the encroaching ball of Chaos he had created. Had it been that close a moment ago? And what was that bright, rainbow-y aura surrounding...

“Oh...”

All eight of the princesses had seen the ball of flames that hit Discord. It was a subtle change, but they felt Discord lose concentration over his own spell for a brief moment.

Unfortunately for him, that was all they needed.

“Now!” Twilight shouted.

They all released as much of their magic as they could. The Elements of Harmony were literally vibrating as the rainbow colored wave of Harmony magic pierced through the ball of Chaos magic, rocking the entire city of Canterlot as it exploded.

Reports would later come in from all corners of the continent, stating that a blinding ray of light had shot out from the edge of the Harmony Mountains and straight to the heavens above. It would be spoken of by scholars for ages as one of the most powerful spells to have ever been cast in Equestrian history. At the moment the spell had been cast, both the sun and moon were in the sky, and beams of light from both celestial bodies flowed straight into the larger beam of magically fueled light. All the while, waves of magic were expelled from Canterlot, stretching out to all corners of the land. The abnormalities in the weather quickly ceased. Denizens of the land who had appeared to lose sanity snapped out of their trances. Things returned to the way they had once been.

In short, Harmony had returned to the land.

Artists who had seen it would later attempt to capture the image on canvas. Most would claim that their paintings paled in comparison to the beauty and power they had witness from afar, while those who did not were only lying to themselves and those around them.

It was, by and large, the truest display of the Elements of Harmony’s power.

Discord struggled to protect himself from the magic that assaulted him. He swiped blindly, flung spells in every direction, but nothing worked. He even tried to flee, but found himself unable to break free of the Harmony magic’s hold on him.

I...I cannot end! Not like this! Frustration overcame him, and he began pulling at his mane, beard, the long, white, thin hairs catching the breeze and flying off in all directions, from Everfree to Appleloosa and Vanhoover.

“I am Chaos!” he roared. “I am not bound by the laws of this world! You...you cannot...” He watched in grim astonishment as his body began to break apart, scattering into bits of light. “...but...I...”

In his final moments, Discord wondered to himself...

Could I have done it differently?

He let out a soft chuckle, then a laugh, then a loud guffaw. Chaos...pure, and uncontrolled...beaten by the powers of friendship and Harmony. Not banished to eons as a statue. No, he didn’t know what was happening, but he knew it was different.

He felt, oddly enough, at ease. It had been ages since he felt truly, truly at peace. It felt good, he decided. Wonderful, even.

“Well...” he snickered. “...at least the light show is nice.”

And with those final words, Discord knew no more.

“Is...is it over?”

Applejack was the first to break the silence as they all stood in the middle of the hedge maze, or what was left of it at least. The stream of rainbow light had vanished, and the sky had finally been cleared away of the odd, pink, cotton-candy clouds. The orange sherbet that coated the ground was gone, replaced once more by pure, white snow.

“I...I think so...” Twilight breathed. “I hope so...”

Fluttershy, who had collapsed a few moments prior, moaned. “I don’t want to fight anymore...”

The rays of the early morning sun bathed the eight alicorns and Rarity let out a sigh as she closed her eyes, taking in the small amount of warmth it gave her. “I’m just glad nopony got...” Her eyes snapped open, and she was on her feet. “Sweetie Belle! Mother! Oh, where are they?”

Applejack followed suit seconds later. “Oh hayseeds! Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and Braeburn are probably still somewhere outside the castle!” Any signs of weariness in the two were gone.

Pinkie Pie was sitting contently, a small smile on her face. She giggled a little, drawing the attention of Fluttershy. “What is it, Pinkie?”

Pinkie’s eyes opened. “I told you, didn’t I? You just needed to have hope, and everything would be alright!”

Fluttershy smiled weakly, all the fatigue and weariness finally catching up with her. “I guess so. I’m just glad that you’re all okay...oh!” She looked over her shoulder, catching a glimpse of purple, green, and blue. “Spike! Trixie!”

The young dragon whelp could be seen, carrying an unconscious Trixie towards them as best as he could, dragging her back hooves as her neck and fore legs were draped over his shoulders.

Twilight was by his side before anyone else. She nearly bowled him over as she gave him a loving nuzzle, then began to check every inch of him for injury.

“C-come on, Twilight! You’re embarrassing me!” Spike grumbled half-heartedly as she pulled him in for a hug after she deemed him unharmed.

“I don’t care,” Twilight replied. “I’m just happy that you’re alright...” She glanced down at Trixie’s unconscious form. “You and Trixie...we saw what you did back there, Spike,” Twilight began as she ran a glowing horn over the blue unicorn mare. “While it was very foolish...had it not been for that little distraction, things might have ended differently.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow added. “Way to sock it to Discord, Spike! You two were awesome!”

Trixie appeared to have suffered from mild magicka exhaustion, but aside from a few scrapes and bruises, was for the most part unharmed as well.

“I was worried,” Spike mumbled. “I...when Discord beat you, I thought...well, I was worried I’d never see you again.”

Twilight heard Spike sniffle, and pulled him in close for another hug. “I’m sorry for scaring you like that, Spike.”

“I’m just glad you’re back.”

The others had managed to get to their feet, and made their way towards the two. Rainbow felt a small smile tug at her lips when she saw Trixie’s quietly breathing, her face obscured by her tattered hat and cape. “Heh, I gotta admit, Trixie has a lot more fight in her then I thought.”

Twilight glanced towards Rainbow, nodding in agreement. “We all owe her and Spike a huge thanks.”

“I got it!” Pinkie said with a grin. “We can throw them a party! A ‘Thanks for helping us stop Discord from leveling Canterlot and taking over Equestria’ party!”

“Darling, while I wouldn’t mind a little celebration of my own, I do believe we have other things that require our immediate attention,” Rarity said while pointing a hoof at the castle behind them.

The castle structure as a whole was still there, but large sections of it were in shambles. Roofs were gone, century-old statues were in pieces, and it would take years of proper care and attention to restore the hedge maze to what it once was. Stone and wood could be replaced though. It was an expensive loss, but not an irreplaceable one.

“Come on, we should make sure the rest of the city is alright,” said Twilight. “I think I see some of the others over there.”

The six Spirits of Harmony made their way out of the remains of the hedge maze, Applejack hefting Trixie onto her back with a bit of magic. Luna and Celestia, however, stayed behind.

Pinkie stopped for a moment, casting a concerned look to the two. “Celestia? Luna? Are you two okay?”

Celestia gave no response, but Luna looked up. “We just...need a moment, Pinkie Pie. This has been an especially...emotional experience for us.”

Pinkie nodded in understanding. “Okie dokie. If you need somepony to talk to, we’re here for you.”

Twilight too had stopped, her gaze falling on Celestia. The normally composed and calm aura Celestia held about her was gone. Her wings were held limply at her sides, her ears were had folded downward, and even her mane seemed to be less vibrant.

“Celestia?”

Hearing Twilight call her name, the Princess of the Sun looked up. She gave Twilight a hint of a smile. “I’ll be alright, Twilight. I just...” she sighed. “I’ll tell you later. I promise.”

Twilight nodded slowly, though she looked as though she wanted to press further. “Okay.” She began to turn away to catch up with the others.

“Twilight?”

“Hm?”

Celestia’s mouth opened and closed several times, and when she spoke, it sounded like the whisper of a gentle breeze. “I love you.”

Twilight blinked, the faintest blush rising to her cheeks. “I...I love you too, Celestia.”

Celestia’s smile grew a little, and her mane seemed to brighten up a little. “Thank you. I just...Luna and I need a moment. We’ll be with you girls shortly.”

As soon as the group had left, Luna returned her attention to her older sister. “Celly...are you going to be alright?”

Celestia sighed deeply. “Yes. It just...” She swallowed hard. “Even...even after all those years, those centuries and millennia...I still...” Shaking her head, she laughed wryly. “It’s pathetic, isn’t it?”

“Not at all,” Luna replied. “Truth be told, even though I despised him...at the same time, a part of me still cared. A part of me knew that he still had good in him.”

Tears began to well up in Celestia’s eyes. “I...I tried so hard to hate him, Luna. Honestly. He...he’s the one being that I’ve truly wanted to loathe. No matter what I did though, I couldn’t truly, wholeheartedly, hate him.” She sniffled. “Then, instead of trying to talk things out with him, I go and make it worse and lash out in anger for what he’s doing.”

“We did what we had to, Celly,” Luna soothed. “We spoke of this before when we first sealed him away. He’s not the Discord you fell in love with.”

“I know,” Celestia said, her eyes remaining glued to her hooves. “Still, wouldn’t it be right to try and help him? Let him know that I still care?”

“We tried that before,” Luna answered. “Or did you forget about how we tried to talk him out of taking over Equestria?”

“No...I never could forget that.” Celestia looked to the brightening morning horizon. “It’s almost...almost as if he went mad.”

“He’s a being of Chaos, Celly. I think that was an inevitability.”

“Perhaps, but...”

Celestia’s voice drifted away as she held her head in shame. Luna nuzzled her, and Celestia returned the gesture, smiling as her sister pulled away.

“Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve a wonderful little sister like you.”

Luna grinned. “Who’s to say that I didn’t do something to gain a wonderful older sister like you?”

Celestia rested her chin on the top of Luna’s head. She let her eyes close while Luna hummed softly in contentment.

“It won’t be easy, will it?”

Celestia opened an eye and slowly pulled away from Luna. “What won’t be easy, Luna?”

“Rebuilding...and reassuring our subjects that everything is alright.”

“Such things rarely are that easy, Luna,” Celestia answered. “We will do everything we can for our subjects, though. We’ve all been through a lot.”

Luna gained a thoughtful look as Celestia stood up. “I am curious though; whatever happened to Discord, exactly? Surely the Elements didn’t just...erase him.”

“No, I doubt they did. It would go against everything they represent.” Celestia craned her neck, gazing up at the snow clouds crawling across the sky. “This is just a guess, but I believe the Elements returned Discord to what he once was; pure, natural Chaos. They may have removed his sentience, stripped him of a physical form...who knows for certain, really.”

“I’m sure Twilight could find an answer.”

Laughing softly, Celestia began to walk towards the direction the others had gone, Luna following beside her. “I’m sure she could.”

“Celly?”

“Yes, Luna?”

Luna draped a wing over her sister for a moment, and Celestia felt a warmth blossom in her heart. “I think this served as a valuable lesson for us. We can’t shelter the girls from the secrets of our land. They need to know about such things, in case something else should rise up and pose danger to our subjects and allies.”

“Yes...yes, I believe you’re right.” The elder sister’s eyes gained a far-off look. “Even after all these eons that we’ve lived, we can still learn something once in awhile. Even if the lesson had to be taught in a not-so gentle manner.”

Luna smirked. “Humbling, isn’t it?”

“Not at all,” Celestia replied. “If anything, it’s wonderful. Could you imagine a life where you stopped learning, Luna?”

Luna frowned. “I’d rather not.”

“Precisely,” Celestia agreed. She picked up her pace a bit, a bit of spring returning to her step. Her eyes still looked wet with the remnants of shed tears, but Luna was relieved to see that Celestia was back to her normal, bright self. “Come, Luna. Our friends and subjects await.”

End of Chapter Eleven and Discord Arc

A/N: I feel like I should be finishing this with a Dragon Ball Z-level aftermath speech. I’ll spare you all that atrocity though, heh. Well, this was a neat little story-arc project, but don’t think that this story is over. Oh no, this was only a portion of what I have in store here. Sorry that update speeds haven’t been what they should be. Life has been busy for me, though, and there’s not much you can do about that. Anyway, there will be more to come, trust me. Thanks for reading!

Next Up: Magic is her special talent, her Element, and what she strives to excel in. It’s not everything for her, though. With the important duty as a princess on her shoulders now, Twilight Sparkle must find a way to seek balance between politics, her growing relationship with Celestia, and her own family and friends. With Equestria recovering from Discord’s attempted usurpation, how does a mare with such high expectations coming from both herself and her subjects cope with such a large burden?

Chapter 12- Magic Doesn't Solve Everything

Duties

by Denim Blue

Twilight Sparkle: Magic Doesn’t Solve Everything

It was no secret that reading was one of Twilight’s greatest passions. Fiction, non-fiction, scientific, philosophical, historical, you name it, she had read at least a few writings within the genre. She could spend all day poring over a particular tome without evening noticing the passing of the time, and only when her body began to ache from not moving for ten to twelve hours would she finally notice the first rays of light peeking over the horizon.

She wasn’t ashamed of this, but she knew that it could be a problem for her health if it became a regular habit for her. She tried to actively prevent herself from all-nighters, but it helped once in awhile when a particular baby dragon would interfere on her behalf.

“Twilight?”

Said alicorn was looking over a large roll of parchment, her eyes half-closed as her lips moved with the words she read.

“Uh oh, I didn’t think you were in this deep...Twilight...Twi-light Spark-le!” Spike clapped his hands a few times. He frowned as she remained oblivious to his presence. “Oh for pony’s sake...Twilight, did you hear that they’re cancelling Daring Do?”

Twilight’s head shot up, her eyes wide and her wings unfurled, a genuine look of surprise on her face.

“What? Not Daring-” She noticed the baby dragon standing with his arms folded, annoyed and shaking his head at her. “O-oh, Spike! Sorry, I was just reading over some documents sent to me from all of the cities and towns in Equestria. It’s about the damage caused by Discord when he created all that crazy weather.”

Spike rolled his eyes as he walked towards her. “I know, Twilight. You were looking over that one from Manehatten about eight hours ago...by the way, Twilight, your time to cover court starts in about an hour.”

“It does?” Twilight looked to the clock on the wall. It was just a few minutes after seven in the morning. “Oh ponyfeathers, how did I not notice?” She turned to him, frowning. “Spike, you shouldn’t be up yet. I tucked you in around ten o’clock last night. You still need a few more hours to rest. Baby dragons your age need to–”

“I’ll be fine,” Spike interrupted. “It’s you that’s going to have problems. You didn’t sleep at all last night, did you?”

“I just-”

“Twilight...” Spike began, his tone both knowing and disapproving.

“Okay, okay.. so I may have stayed up throughout the night, but I managed to get a decent amount of paperwork done, too!” She nodded to the small pile of official-looking scrolls with the Canterlot seal on them lying not too far from her. “I just approved a few financial aid forms for Manehatten, Las Pegasus, Appleloosa, and even Chicacolt. If I get another hour of work done then I should have Fillydelphia and Trottingham done, too, maybe even Ponyville and Dodge Junction!”

Spike shook his head. “Twi, look, that’s awesome and all, but...you know how this always goes. You’re all wired from your reading-high, but as soon you stop you’re going to crash.” Now by her side, Spike took the parchment from her and placed it beside the pile of unread documents. “You need to get some rest. Celestia figured you’d be up all night again, and said she’ll cover for you.”

“Celestia said she’d cover for me? Oh, nononono, I can’t burden her with my...” Twilight let out a deep yawn, and rubbed her eyes with a hoof. “Well...then again, I didn’t get any sleep.”

Spike walked over and began to pick up the loose documents scattered around her. “You want these stored somewhere?”

“Mmm, just put them in my ‘work’ basket. I’ll sort them out later when I’m awake.” She rose up to her hooves and stretched. “Nngh...wow, I’m going to have a sore back later...”

“Serves you right...” Spike chided.

Twilight smiled at the baby dragon and lifted him off the ground with her magic. He yelped in surprise and dropped the scrolls he had been holding, only to calm down as Twilight wrapped her forelegs around him in a loving hug.

“Have I told you how proud I am of you, Spike?”

“Y-yeah,” Spike answered, cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “Only all the time ever since we got rid of Discord.”

“Mm, well, I’m still proud of you. My number one assistant...” She gave him a small peck on the forehead, then set him down. “I’ll see you later, Spike. We still need to set up a time to take your dragon knowledge test, don’t we?”

“Oh yeah!” Spike perked up at the mention of his test. “I’ve been studying super hard for it, Twi. I mean, Sweetie Belle and Princess Luna have been helping...well, mostly Princess Luna. Sweetie Belle actually doesn’t know much about Wyrmahk, so she’s been learning along with me.”

“That’s wonderful,” Twilight beamed. “It’s always good to have a study buddy, don’t you think?”

“Yeah, it is. It makes it more fun, at least.”

“Well,” Twilight began as she ushered Spike towards the doors. “I’ll get to bed then. Did you eat anything for breakfast yet?”

Spike nodded. “Yeah, Applejack made some hashbrowns and fried eggs.”

“Applejack’s awake already?” Twilight looked to the slowly brightening sky outside her window. “I guess that makes sense. She always was an early riser.”

Shaking her head, she bid the young dragon a good morning and gave him another peck on the cheek. Once Spike had left, Twilight picked up her quills, ink wells, and all the documents she had been looking over and placed them in organized piles on her desk. With that complete, she took off her regalia and crawled into her bed.

With nothing to keep her mind occupied, her body quickly caught up with the rest of her and she was overcome by a wave of exhaustion. She closed her eyes and let out a deep yawn.

Sleep came to her before she even realized it.

“Twilight...”

Someone was calling to her. Well, too bad. Unless the sky was falling or Tartarus’ gates had been opened, they could wait a few more hours.

“Twilight...come on, wake up.”

“Nnn...” Twilight responded in as clipped of a tone as she could muster.

The voice laughed, amused with tormenting her. If she weren’t so tired, she’d really give them something to laugh about.

“Come on, Twiley, don’t you even want to say hi to your favorite brother?”

Brother? Twilight thought.

She cracked open her eyes, and let out a tired groan. Her wings stretched reflexively as she took in her surroundings while rubbing the sleep out of her eyes-

“I see you’re still a heavy sleeper, huh?”

“Bwah!”

Twilight fell out of her bed in a tangled mess of sheets. She bolted to her feet, only to be greeted by a familiar stallion with a white coat and blue mane. He was wearing Royal Guard armor, minus the helmet. Unlike most of the guards, however, his was colored a rich purple with golden trim.

“Haha, sorry, I couldn’t resist,” the stallion apologized, giving Twilight a smile that showed he clearly wasn’t sorry at all.

Twilight finally gained her bearings. “Shining Armor?”

“Hey, little sis.”

Twilight leaped over the bed and tackled the stallion in a hug. Shining Armor returned the embrace as best as he could, which was rather difficult at the moment, considering Twilight’s forelegs were able to wrap around his entire frame, let alone the fact she was nearly a foot or two taller than her now. “I missed you so much, Shining!”

“Same here, sis.” His smile fell a little. “I’ve been...rather busy. We got word about you and your friends becoming...well, princesses, and I wanted nothing more than to come back to Canterlot and see you. I...had other things to take care of, though. Discord’s attack didn’t help us get back here any sooner, what with the tomato soup monsoon...and, well, you know.”

Twilight nodded. “It’s okay, I kind of did a little digging on some recent missions for the Royal Guard. I was hoping I’d get to see you too when I found out I’d be living in Canterlot again, but...well, guarding a princess on a goodwill tour kind of prevents you from doing that, huh?”

“So you know about Cadance, huh?” Shining grinned. “Yeah, Princess Celestia asked me and about a dozen other veteran guards to personally escort her throughout the duration of her tour across the land. We just got back from the Griffon Kingdom when we heard about the attack on the castle...” He sighed deeply. “I’m...I’m just glad nothing too horrible happened.”

Twilight decided to avoid telling him just how much she and the others went through with their recent fight against Discord and instead just nodded. “It was a little scary, but...well, we had each other, and that was all we needed the whole time. Discord shouldn’t be bothering Equestria ever again.”

“That’s a relief.” He took in the room, and his eyes suddenly widened. “H-hey, wait a second...oh...oh geesh, I thought this room was familiar!”

“Huh?” Twilight cocked her head to the side, then noticed her brother’s gaze lying on the emblem of the sun over their head on the ceiling. “Oh, right! Yeah, Celestia and I...um...well, we share a room.”

Shining Armor blinked, then his eyebrows rose. “R-really? You mean...like...?”

“Yes...”

“Huh. I...well...huh...” He blinked a few times, then chuckled. “I...guess that makes my little secret all the more interesting then, doesn’t it?”

“Secret?”

Shining Armor gave Twilight a sheepish grin. “Yeah, um...well...you know Princess Cadance and I were pretty good friends back when she used to be your foalsitter, right?”

An ear twitch. “Uh huh...”

“Well...um...” he scratched the back of his neck as he looked to the side. “I...guess you could say that our friendship sort of...changed...and...well...we got to be pretty close over the years...”

Twilight gasped as a smile crossed her lips. “Ohmygosh, are you two dating?”

Shining’s smile faltered a bit. “Hahaha...dating...um...not...no. We were, though.”

Twilight slumped. “Oh...so things didn’t work out?”

“Um...no, they did.”

“They...wait...what?”

“I...guess what I’m trying to say is...” Shining cleared his throat. “Cadance and I are going to be getting married.”

“Oh, that’s wonder-bwah?” Twilight paused, and her eyes widened. “Married?!”

“Yep! This spring!”

Twilight’s mind began going a mile a minute. This spring? So soon? How come he never told her before now? Where would they be holding the wedding? Who would be going? Would she need to help? What kind of reception will they have? Should I offer to help?

“How long have you two been engaged? A month? Three?”

“One year, actually,” Shining answered. “Ever since we came back from Manehatten during the early part of her tour across Equestria.”

“You’ve been engaged for one year, and you never told me? My own brother, marrying my favorite foalsitter? How-?”

“We had reasons, Twiley, trust me!” Shining cut her off. “Look, you’ve got to understand, Cadance has been incredibly busy with her growing duties as a princess, and I’ve had to make sure she takes care of herself while also keeping her safe. It...it’s not easy, and if we had made it public knowledge that we were engaged...”

“Yet you couldn’t tell your own sister because you thought she couldn’t keep a secret?” Twilight asked. “I...I guess I’m happy, but...” She turned around, her back now facing Shining. “I still think you could have told me...what about Mom and Dad?”

“I told them earlier today, when Cadance and I arrived here. I figured, you know, with being my parents...”

Twilight sighed. “Well, at least you got something right. Honestly, Shining, you’re a great brother, but...you can be a real idiot sometimes.”

“I prefer ‘adorable knucklehead’ myself, but to each their own.”

Twilight giggled a little, unable to stay upset despite her best efforts. Right now her brother was with her; few things could truly upset her right now. “So, my BBBFF is getting married. I hope you two have started planning. This might be a short winter with how Discord affected the weather, and spring is right around the corner.”

“Heh, don’t worry, Cadance and I have been taking time to do the basics. We’ve already written up the invitation list and yes, before you ask, we have a checklist of all the things we’ll need for the wedding. Don’t worry about it.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive, Twiley,” Shining reassured her with a chuckle. “Enough about me, though.” His grin returned full force. “My sister is a princess of Equestria! How about that?”

Twilight blushed a bit. “It’s...not as glamorous as you’d think.”

Shining Armor smirked. “I know, I’ve seen how hectic it can get. Being the Head Captain of the Royal Guard gives you a bit of insight on that. Well...at least when you’re not away on duties regarding escorting princesses. Anyway, I imagine you’ve met Lily Wing, right?”

“Yes, she’s a wonderful pony...if not a little too serious sometimes.”

Shining rolled his eyes. “Preaching to the choir. Don’t get me wrong, she’s a great commander, but...yeah.” He chuckled. “I think that’s part of the reason why Celestia has us officially sharing the duty of Head Captain. I’m more laid back, or so I’ve heard. Lily Wing, on the other hoof, can make a full grown dragon cower in fear if she wanted.” He shrugged. “I think it’s an even balance. Let me tell you, though, getting to the title of Head Captain was not easy, especially with her in the force.”

Twilight listened as Shining began to ramble on about how he had gotten their positions in the Royal Guard; a story she had heard a dozen times over by now. Her mind began to drift, her thoughts turning to all that had happened to her within the last five minutes.

She was going to finally have a sister, if not in blood, then at least by relation and marriage. Possibly the best candidate for being a sister, too: Cadance.

She wondered how she was doing. She wouldn’t deny that she and Cadance had sort of unintentionally drifted apart as Twilight became more focused on her magic studies. She had grown up and was able to care for herself and Spike while Cadance began to focus more of her own time on learning the many duties of governance and what was expected of her as a princess of Equestria.

Wait... Twilight thought. Cadance...she’s an alicorn...isn’t she? Does that...?

Twilight found herself turning back to Shining Armor, who was still going on about his early days in the guard. She looked around the room, her eyes falling on an hourglass, which was slowly emptying its upper half into the lower half.

She has to...I mean, isn’t that a major part of what separates us from...the rest? We’re more or less-

“Twilight? Hey, Equestria to Twilight.”

Twilight snapped out of her daze, turning to Shining and giving him an embarrassed smile. “Sorry, heh. I guess I’m still a little tired.”

Shining frowned for a moment and looked like he wanted to question her further. Instead, he simply shook his head and smiled. “Spike said you were up all last night doing paperwork.”

“Well, I did volunteer to look over these financial aid forms.” Twilight nodded over to the stack on her desk. “Applejack’s been busy helping rebuild the broken sections of the castle with the crew while Rarity and the various artisans and architects go about planning the new layout of the areas that had been completely demolished. Pinkie has been working around the clock with baking food for the workers anypony whose homes were damaged, and Rainbow’s been doing her best to divert any snow or bad weather heading to the towns that were hit hardest by the storm. Fluttershy’s been helping at the hospital and just helping soothe the worried citizens with Celestia, who’s also taking on most of her old duties at the moment since she’s got the most experience ruling out of all of us. Luna’s been busy with training the guards in more advanced combat...just in case something like this happens in the near future...” Twilight slumped a bit. “It’s the least I can do, really. I mean...it’s just paperwork...”

“It’s very important paperwork, though. I don’t know many ponies who could brave the terror that is bureaucratic red tape and fine print without going insane, but you’re definitely one of them, Twiley. That’s a compliment, trust me.”

Twilight smiled. “I guess those years of studying Equestrian law for fun paid off, huh?”

“I’d say so.” Shining’s horn glowed as he picked up Twilight’s regalia and tiara, which she in turn grabbed with her own magic to put on. “Let’s go and say hi to Cadance. She’s been wanting to see you since we started heading back to Canterlot from her tour.”

Twilight’s spirits lifted a little more at the mention of her old foalsitter. “Yeah, I think we both have some catching up to do.”

“Did you really foalsit Twilight? I mean, she’s so smart, I can’t imagine she really needed to be watched when she was little.”

Twilight’s ears perked up at the sound of Sweetie Belle’s voice echoing in the throne room ahead.

“Yes, believe it or not, I did watch over Twilight when she was little. Trust me, she was a handful sometimes...” laughed a voice that struck a familiar chord with Twilight. “Oh, that reminds me of one time I made her some tomato and basil soup. She wasn’t a fan of it at the time, so-”

Oh no, the tomato basil soup story!

“Cadance!” Twilight shouted as she galloped into the room, her mouth breaking into a wide grin as she caught sight of her long-time friend.

A pink coated mare with a mane streaked in violet, gold, and rose hues looked to her. Her face lit up upon seeing the younger mare. “Twilight!”

The two met halfway and paused. They shared a brief smile, and then...

“Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake!” Twilight and Cadance hopped in place while facing each other, crouched low, then covered their eyes with their hooves before removing them while facing each other. “Clap your hooves and do a little shake!”

Having completed their old ‘secret hoofshake’, the two mares shared a heartfelt laugh, leaning against each other and smiling like there was no tomorrow.

Cadance spoke first after wiping away a few tears of laughter. “Twilight, it’s been years.” She quirked an eyebrow and grinned as she craned her head up a little. “Looks like you’ve grown up quite a bit since we last met, too.”

“Yeah...ancient magic and all-powerful jewels of friendship tend to have that effect, it seems...though don’t bring it up with Rainbow Dash, she’s still a little touchy about how little she grew.”

“So I saw. I got to meet Rarity and Fluttershy, too.” Cadance’s smile softened. “It’s wonderful to see that you’ve made such great friends, Twilight. You’ve...really grown up, haven’t you?”

The sound of hooves galloping down the hall reached Twilight’s ears. She turned towards the entrance to see Vice-Captain High Road coming to a sudden halt, taking in deep breaths as she sat on her haunches. She noticed Shining Armor, and quickly stood back up and at attention.

“H-Head Captain Armor! Forgive me, sir, I didn’t notice-”

“At ease, High Road,” Shining said with a nod. The mare relaxed, if only a little. “You look troubled; what’s wrong?”

“Forgive me, sir, but I was ordered to find Princess Twilight and speak to her. It’s...well, at the moment, I have classified information.”

That didn’t sound good. “Classified?” Twilight frowned. “What level of clearance?”

“Lunar Level, your Majesty. I...it’s not unusual for a Vice-Captain to know these things, but...” she sighed. “I think it would be best if you see for yourself. I was told by Princess Pinkie Pie to direct you to the Reception Chambers.”

“I see...” She looked to Shining Armor and Cadance. “I’m sorry, but we’ll have to catch up later...”

“Actually, if this is important enough to be declared a Lunar Level, perhaps I should go, too,” Cadance replied.

“Same,” Shining Armor added.

“I guess that makes sense,” Twilight agreed. She turned to High Road. “Vice-Captain, I hate to ask this of you, but would you be able to stay here and make sure anypony who wishes to speak to me set aside a date. I’m giving you freedom to set up any appointments on my behalf. My schedule should be on the calendar beside the throne if you need to look at it.”

High Road saluted, then looked to Sweetie Belle. “Do you want to help me, Lady Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle’s troubled expression brightened up. “Yeah! Um...but I’m not a princess. I don’t think we can do Twilight’s job for her, can we?”

“Nah, that’s boring stuff anyway. Come on, I think we got some spare paper lying around here. You can help me make the new logo for my band,” High Road answered with a grin.

“Alright!” Sweetie Belle cheered.

Twilight, content with High Road looking after Sweetie Belle, made her way towards the reception hall with Cadance and Shining Armor close behind. Within a few minutes, she stood before the solid oak doors, decorated with carvings of griffons, dragons, buffalo, and even diamond dogs and donkeys. The two guards standing at the door gave her a salute before opening the doors to let her in.

No sooner had Twilight stepped foot into the ornate room did a pink blur appear before her. “Oh, Twilight, good, you’re here!” Pinkie’s usually cheerful smile was replaced with a worried expression. “The others aren’t here yet, so I should probably wait for them to-oh, hiya!” Pinkie’s smile had returned upon noticing Cadance and Shining Armor.

“Oh, right!” Twilight stepped aside, nodding to the two. “Pinkie, this is my brother, Head Captain Shining Armor, and my old foalsitter, Princess Cadance.”

Pinkie bounced over and pulled them in for a hug. “Great to meet you! Oh, oh! Do you know any good stories about Twilight when she was a filly? Huh, huh?”

Shining was the first to recover from the surprise embrace. “Actually...”

“Pinkie, what did you need to speak to me about? It sounded urgent.” Twilight interrupted.

“Oh, right!” Pinkie walked over to one of the lounge chairs within the large room, nuzzling a small lump of blankets. Twilight watched as the pile of cloth shifted, and two bright blue eyes poked out from them...followed by the face of a creature she had never seen before.

“Feeling alright?” Pinkie asked, her voice surprisingly soft and quiet.

“Oh...yes, your Highness,” answered the creature. The voice was decidedly feminine, and she could hear a faint, subtle buzz laced with every word it spoke. The creature’s skin...or shell...or...something...was a deep, jet black, and it had two small fangs poking out from its upper lips, a horn-like projection, two ears much like a pony’s, and a frill running down its head and neck.

“Good,” Pinkie gave the creature a gentle nuzzle. “Are you warm enough?”

“I am. Thank you for your hospitality. I think that nap was just what I needed.”

Twilight stepped forward, and the creature turned to gaze at her. She offered it a disarming smile, and the creature relaxed a bit. “Hello. I’m Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“Ah, yes, you are the Bearer of the Element of Magic,” the creature said, eyes lighting up a bit. “Our Queen told us that you are, unsurprisingly, talented with magic.”

“Your Queen?” Twilight repeated.

The creature smiled. “Yes, but I am not from Equestria, your Highness. I am from the lands south of here.”

“South?” Twilight’s look became perplexed. “How far south? The Southern Equinic Mountains?”

The creature shook her head. “No, further south.”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “But...that means...you’re from the Badlands, right?”

The creature nodded. “Yes.” It raised a limb from beneath its cover of blankets. Twilight noticed the limb had several small holes lining it, and it ended with a hoof. “I am Ambassador Pseudus, and I am here on the behalf of Queen Chrysalis and the Changeling Nation.”

Twilight was rubbing her temples as she sat on the throne, Cadance beside her and offering a comforting pat on the foreleg.

“You alright?”

Twilight groaned. “I’m not sure. First this whole problem with repairing the damage done by Discord, then the wedding...” She gave Cadance an apologetic smile. “Sorry, I’m not upset, it’s...”

“Just a lot to take in?” Cadance offered.

“Yes.” Twilight looked over a few papers floating before her, writing her signature on one of them and setting the others aside. “Honestly, I had no idea Discord did this much damage. Wherever this country is, it’s obviously further south than Dodge Junction or Appleloosa. Even so, they got hit by some wacky weather as well! It literally rained cats and dogs for a solid two hours over most of the region!”

“I have to admit, I haven’t heard of this Changeling Nation, either...”

“You don’t think that...this is some kind of ploy, do you?”

Cadance shook her head uncertainly. “I can’t say, but...if Pinkie Pie trusts Ambassador Pseudus, then I suppose we should give her the benefit of the doubt as well. Pinkie can feel the emotions of others, after all.”

Twilight sighed deeply. “You’re right. I mean...the fact that Pseudus revealed her ability to change is saying a lot.” She squirmed a bit, seeing an exact copy of herself looking back at her was unsettling for some reason. “I just...why would an ambassador fly all the way here without an escort of some sort? The Southerin Equinic mountains aren’t the safest of ranges, after all...what with the mountain hydra and quarray eels.”

“She did mention that her nation is in a desperate situation, though...” Cadance said. “I still find it hard to believe that a species can feed on love, but I won’t leave it outside the realm of possibility.”

Twilight squirmed a bit. “It sounds...weird.”

Cadance frowned. “Twilight, I hate to lecture you, but that’s not fair.”

“I know,” she mumbled as she picked up a glass of water and sipped. “It’s just...how come I’ve never heard of them?”

“It’s because Chrysalis and I agreed to keep their existence under wraps several hundred years ago.”

Cadance and Twilight looked up to see Celestia walking into the throne room. Twilight fought down the urge to gallop to the radiant mare and nuzzle her. Instead, she settled for a beaming smile. Celestia, ever the perceptive pony, returned the smile with one of her own before greeting Cadance. “Have you gotten settled in yet?”

“Hardly,” Cadance laughed. “It seems my chance to unwind will have to wait for a bit.”

The Princess of the Sun nodded. “Yes, I spoke to Ambassador Pseudus just a short while ago. She seems to be rather genuine. It’s...a relief to see a changeling being so forthright about things.”

Twilight and Cadance exchanged concerned looks, which Celestia immediately noticed. She raised a hoof calmingly. “It’s nothing serious, I assure you. I’ve met many changelings in my years, and most are exceptionally friendly and open-minded. Their culture thrives on creating a welcoming and positive atmosphere, after all. They don’t usually express emotions so openly like Pseudus has been, but they value honesty when speaking face to face...unless they’re disguised.” She frowned a bit. “It’s just...Queen Chrysalis and I have had disagreements in the past two or three millennia. Luna was one of the few things keeping the two of us from creating political turmoil between our two countries.”

“Really?” Twilight quirked an eyebrow.

“Yes, believe it or not, Twilight Sparkle, my dear sister was once a very stubborn and headstrong pony. I was, for the longest time, the voice of reason in the Equestrian government.”

Celestia’s ears flicked a bit as Luna walked in behind her. “I wasn’t that bad...”

“Tell that to High King Fredryk,” Luna replied. “I believe he had to threaten to lob off both Chrysalis and your heads in order to get you both to stop arguing during a peace summit almost two thousand years ago.”

“Fredryk was a griffon with a penchant for letting his axe do the talking for him, even during times of peace.” Celestia raised her nose up as Luna rolled her eyes. “Besides, you know that Chrysalis was in the wrong during that summit.”

Luna shook her head. “Equestria had no need for the Ancients’ Run mountains, and you know it.”

“She didn’t need to be so pushy about having them, though...”

“The Brood Mother’s Plateau is a sacred place to the changelings, just like the stampede grounds of the buffalo. You know offering the mountains to the changelings was the right thing to do.”

Celestia gave no indication of agreement or disagreement, instead focusing back to Twilight and Cadance. “Back to what I was saying before being so rudely interrupted...the changelings are, for the most part, an elusive, but peaceful, race. They do however, have an army. In fact, if my guess is correct, it’s the largest army in all of the known land.”

“Even larger than the Griffon Kingdoms’ Legion?”

“At least twice as large,” Celestia answered with a nod. “Though probably not as well-trained. Few can match the prowess of a Griffon Legionnaire.”

“So...how long has the Changeling Nation existed?”

Luna and Celestia glanced at each other for a brief moment. Celestia’s gaze drifted towards the ceiling as she mouthed words silently to herself, likely running through figures in her head. Luna’s head tilted to the side as she closed her eyes in thought.

“Approximately five to six thousand years, depending on who you ask. Some would consider the founding of Hive City as the establishment of the Changeling Nation. Others believe Chrysalis creating the Edicts of the Hive was the true founding moment for nation. Regardless, it has been around about as long as Equestria.”

Twilight perked up a bit. “They must have a really fascinating culture.”

“They do, yet they have also somehow managed to remain almost a century behind Equestria as far as industrial development,” Celestia answered. “Most changelings hold a strong belief of sustainability and avoiding heavy industry.”

“I find that hard to believe,” Cadance commented. “I mean...if the changeling lands are as populated as you make them sound, they almost have to have some means of technology, at least for farming and construction.”

Celestia smiled. “I don’t mean to say they’ve completely isolated themselves from technology, Cadance. Changelings have made many great contributions to the studies of chemistry and psychology, and changeling architecture is something that has been studied by artists and architects for ages.” She sighed deeply, her expression growing somber. “Chrysalis sent some of her best architects to help me with the basic layout of Canterlot about nine hundred years ago. I never gave her a proper thank you for the help...”

Luna quirked an eyebrow. “I thought there was something familiar about the city’s design.”

Twilight couldn’t help wanting to know more. “Do they have any similar holidays like we do?”

Luna laughed a little. “I imagine they celebrate a similar holiday to that of ‘Hearts and Hooves Day’.” She looked to Celestia for confirmation.

“Indeed, they do. It’s one of the best times to visit the country, too. We only celebrate it for one day...they celebrate it for two whole weeks.”

That got a smile out of Cadance. “Two whole weeks dedicated to love? I’m liking this Changeling Nation more and more.”

“Well, I suppose if you really wish to know more, you can ask Ambassador Pseudus yourself. She seemed more than eager to share information with us.” She turned to Twilight. “As to why she is here...Twilight, I think we’ll need to hold another meeting with the others sometime soon. Cadance, you’re more than welcome to attend as well, if you wish.”

“I’ll consider it,” Cadance answered. “Technically, I hold no governing, though.”

“The offer still stands, Cadance,” Celestia said with a smile.

“Um...Celestia?”

The Sun Princess turned to her former student. “Yes, Twilight?”

“I...thanks for covering for me earlier today. I didn’t even realize that it was morning when Spike finally pulled me away from all that paperwork.”

“Of course, Twilight. Believe me, Luna and I both have had our fair share of long nights and days without sleep. Though, there are eight of us now. I think we can all afford the luxury of getting a healthy amount of rest every day. Not all of us are capable of reading as much as you, after all.”

That brought a light blush to Twilight’s cheeks. “Right, heheh. I’ll keep that in mind.”

Luna and Celestia left the throne room shortly after, leaving the soon-to-be sister-in-laws alone once more.

“So...” Cadance spoke. “do you have any funny stories about Shining to share that I don’t know yet?”

Twilight giggled. “You have no idea.”

The days flew by for Twilight. Before she even realized it, two weeks had gone by since Cadance and Shining Armor had arrived to Canterlot. She had finished the last of the paperwork necessary to help the many towns throughout Equestria that were in need of relief and assistance with repairing the damage done by the draconequus. Now, she finally had some time to take care of other business, business that she had been looking forward to for a while now.

She glanced up from a document entailing the current taxation rates in Chicacolt, smiling as she watched a certain baby dragon and unicorn filly work on their respective tests on dragon culture.

Sweetie Belle had surprised her when she asked if she could take the test as well. Considering that Sweetie Belle had studied almost as much as Spike did on the subject, Twilight saw no harm in letting her. Besides, it’s not like the test score was going to count towards or against anything in particular for her. She was just happy to see that a filly her age was so eager to expand her knowledge.

Looking at the clock revealed that Spike and Sweetie Belle only had ten minutes left to finish their respective tests. “Alright, you two. Ten minutes left.”

Spike grunted, his quill moving like crazy as he continued to write. Sweetie Belle gripped the pencil with her teeth a little harder, her eyes narrowing as she focused on the last page of her own test paper.

Ten minutes passed, and Twilight informed the two to stop. She took their respective papers with a glow of her horn and gave them a cursory look, nodding to herself as she slipped them into a manila folder. She looked to the two, and smiled. “So...how was it?”

“Hard,” Sweetie groaned, though there was the faintest smile on her face. “I had a tough time trying to remember a lot of the vocabulary questions...”

Spike grinned. “I think I did alright. The history questions were pretty difficult, though.”

“Not too hard, I hope,” Twilight’s ears flattened a bit. “I wanted to challenge you two; not flunk you.”

Sweetie beamed. “It wasn’t all hard! The multiple choices were really easy.”

“Yeah,” Spike agreed. “I guess those flash cards were helpful after all, Sweetie Belle.”

“See? I told you I was right!”

The filly and dragon laughed while Twilight got up from behind the desk. “I’m sure you two both did just fine. I’ll come find you two after I find time to grade them.” She looked outside; the sun was shining, and Rainbow Dash had called for a rather clear, late winter day. “Well, since it’s the weekend and such a nice day why don’t you two run along and get some fresh air. A whole hour of test-taking is quite a bit for a dragon and filly your age.”

“Okay,” the two chimed before scampering off. She watched them as they left her office, sighing happily at the sight.

Initially, she had been worried that Spike wouldn’t have anyone his age to play with in the castle. While she still attended school in Ponyville, Sweetie Belle had been spending more and more of her free time when she was in Canterlot with Spike.

“I always enjoy watching younglings play. It reminds me of when I was just a hatchling.”

Twilight looked over her shoulder, her eyes falling on a sleek, jet-black figure.

“Oh, Ambassador, I didn’t hear you walk in.”

Pseudus nodded in greeting as she set down a saddlebag she had been carrying. “There’s no need for apologies, your Highness. I should have knocked. I...we changelings usually make our presence known through our empathic link. It can be hard to break out of old habits.”

Twilight smiled. “That’s right, I remember you telling me about that at the meeting.”

Pseudus shrunk back a bit. “I...yes. Um...Princess, may I ask you a question about Princess Celestia?”

A pause, followed by Twilight clearing her throat. “I...suppose. What do you want to know about her?”

Pseudus shuffled her hooves a bit. “I...I get the feeling that she does not hold Queen Chrysalis in high regard...and that she’s letting it affect her thoughts on the possibility of making a treaty.” She looked up. “I know that our race has had some not-so-glamourous chapters regarding our past involvements with Equestria, but please believe me when I say that we wish to strengthen our ties with ponykind.”

Twilight’s smiled sympathetically as she recalled the meeting between her and her co-rulers no more than a week ago regarding the topic...

“It should go without saying that it would go against all our country believes in to not offer the changelings assistance,” Luna said, her eyes remaining glued on Celestia, who refused to meet her gaze. “Old wounds are present, yes, but the majority of the Changeling Nation wants to be allies with us.”

“Well,” Rarity began, her eyes falling on the lone changeling in the meeting room, who sat beside Pinkie Pie. “I believe that you have been nothing but a wonderful guest since your arrival, Ambassador.”

“You honor us with your kind words, Princess.”

Rarity just smiled. “If I may drop formality for a moment, I also believe that opening up renewed trade with your country would bring about a new revolution in the art world.” Rarity sighed dreamily. “Can you imagine how many different styles of dress, painting, and playwriting would emerge?”

“There’s more than just dresses and artsy stuff to think ‘bout here, Rarity,” Applejack said, her tone neither reprimanding nor approving. “We have to consider things like traveling for immigrants, merchants, and other crowds between our lands. We don’t have any roads going south of Appleloosa, and we’d have to find ways to cut ‘em through the Southern Equinic Mountains, and that ain’t an easy task. Findin’ a labor force big enough to do it’s goin’ to be hard as well. Truthfully, we’re stretched rather thin with the mess Discord left for us to clean up.”

“Well, before we even go about making plans for roads between our countries, we should consider if we’re willing to write up a treaty with the changelings,” Twilight began. “Ambassador, you said you wished to speak about that, correct?”

Pseudus nodded. “Yes. Your Majesties, as I told you before, I am here to represent my people and our ruler, Queen Chrysalis. We have lived a rather isolated existence for the better part of one and a half millennia, making trade mostly with the Griffon Kingdoms and the few caravans that are brave enough to travel the Badlands.” Her eyes lowered to the table in front of her and a frown marred her features. “It’s not always easy, but we make do. We live with what we have...among those things being love.”

“Yeah, about that...so, you mean you guys actually like...eat love?” Rainbow asked. “How?”

“It’s a semi-voluntary action. Changelings have strong empathic abilities. We can sense positive and negative feelings and it....well...it’s very hard to explain to a non-changeling.”

“Chrysalis once explained it as a sixth sense, like earth ponies and their ability to identify fertile soil.” Luna spoke. “Each emotion leaves a feeling, like the echo of a taste or a smell, with the changeling. This empathic ‘taste’ is strongly tied to memory from what I understand.”

“Yes, that’s a great way of explaining it!” Pseudus beamed. “We can ‘lock in’ on the emotion being felt and absorb it, so to speak.”

“Just like that?” Applejack asked.

“Just like that,” Pseudus replied. “Like I said though, it’s a semi-voluntary action. It’s almost like breathing; we’ll feel the emotion to a certain extent, especially a strong one, like anger, sorrow, or, of course, love. Whether we wish to actively feed on it and fully gain what we can from it remains up to the individual.”

“Sounds a lot like what I can do!” Pinkie grinned. “I mean, I don’t feed on love, but I can still feel emotions.” She giggled. “Sounds like we already got a lot in common, Pseudus!”

“I guess so,” Pseudus smiled. “Now, changelings can feed each other love, but it’s like having an incomplete meal. Something is missing, and to this day we don’t know what. Any other species that gives us love though is adequate. It’s...common belief that ponies provide the strongest...nutritional value, for the lack of a better term.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow. “You’ve become particular to ponies’ love?”

“Y-yes...” Pseudus cleared her throat as she continued. “Many of us leave the homeland and emmigrate to other regions. Equestria is the largest country in the known world, so many of us end up here. It can be hard, since we have to maintain disguise in many cases...”

“That is one thing I believe Chrysalis and I discussed the last time we saw each other,” Celestia said. “I suggested that we initiate a law that requires all changelings to remain in their true forms unless there is a dire need for a disguise.”

“Yes, our queen mentioned that as well...” the changeling looked to her hooves. “It’s...it’s become a part of our culture, so to speak. Disguises are like artwork for us; a sign of our individual creativity.”

Celestia shook her head. “Wouldn’t it just be easier for a changeling to establish a relationship with someone without the need for hiding who they truly are?”

“Yes...and no. See, while ponies can be rather accepting of us, species such as dragons or minotaurs tend to view us with a certain degree of disdain. They see us as thieves and vagrants, moving from one town to another after we’ve gotten our fill.” Pseudus frowned deeply

“That sounds awful...” Fluttershy said. “It’s just a part of who you are. You can’t change that.”

“Well, in all due fairness, there are changeling who use their ability to disguise themselves for crime. We do our best to root them out, though.”

“How?” Twilight asked. “I mean, what if the criminal is living in a place like Zebrica, for example? How would you be able to locate and identify a disguised changeling?”

“We...have our methods...” Pseudus said quietly.

A silence hung in the air for several long moments. Pseudus shuffled nervously in her seat, clearing her throat several times as she stared at the surface of the table.

“Well, if we’re willing to make a treaty between our two countries, we’ll have to speak to Chrysalis herself,” Celestia said. “I know that the Supreme Council often holds authority in lawmaking, but she is your land’s voice and absolute ruler.”

“That is an understandable request,” Pseudus smiled. “She will be happy to hear that you are willing to listen to her at the very least.”

Celestia sighed. “Somehow I doubt that.”

“Sister,” Luna whispered harshly. “You’re letting personal opinions sway you.”

“Chrysalis knows full well that I have been more than lenient with some of the things she has done in the past.”

“What sorts of things...?” Fluttershy inquired.

“Spying and espionage, for starters. She knows the true power behind the Elements of Harmony, and she could very well have an entire map of Canterlot Castle in her possession.” Celestia shook her head in disdain. “There has been more than a three dozen reports in the past seven thousand years of her agents being caught in the restricted sections of the library, and the trouble we’ve had to go through to keep her and Hive City a secret is a headache enough.”

“Even so, he has never openly attacked us, Celestia,” Luna rebuked. “Chrysalis is our ally, even if it is not in writing. Or have you already forgotten all the help she gave us when we were preparing our confrontation against Discord?”

“A mutually beneficial alliance; get rid of Discord, get rid of a danger to her people.”

“Sister...” Luna shook her head. “Is this because of what happened between me and her all those ages ago?”

Celestia said nothing.

“I see...” Luna turned back to Pseudus. “I apologize, Ambassador. We will continue this meeting in the near future. For now, I think that if you truly wish to help your people, you should let us know more about the changelings.” She turned looked to the others surrounding the table and continued. “I suggest all of you do the same for our guest. The more we can share between each other, the more we can trust one another.” She looked to her sister as she spoke the last part. “Ambassador, if you wish, I can have a letter sent to your queen whenever you wish. Follow me and I’ll direct you to our mailing station.”

Twilight and Pseudus had decided to make themselves comfortable on a pair of cushions that had been placed in a corner of the office. The midday sun peeked through the windows, casting golden rays over the two as they talked.

“I’m not entirely sure how Celestia feels about Chrysalis. She...she didn’t seem to have any problems with your race in general. I...if anything, I think she has a problem with Queen Chrysalis.”

The changeling ambassador’s ears flattened. “But...but Queen Chrysalis is a loving ruler! Yes, sometimes she just gets overly emotional, but it’s a side-effect from ruling an empathic race. She embodies all that the changeling race is! If she...” Pseudus stopped herself, realizing that she was raising her voice. “I...forgive me, it’s hard for me to not to be defensive about Queen Chrysalis.”

“I have no doubt that she is a wonderful queen.” Twilight placed a hoof on Pseudus’ arm. “I haven’t met her myself, though. I’ll have to wait to pass judgement on her when I can speak to her face to face.”

Pseudus nodded, and lit her horn up. A green colored aura enveloped her saddlebag in the corner of the room, and she pulled out a scroll, levitating it towards them. “I actually received a reply from Queen Chrysalis today. She wishes to meet in a month’s time. That way she can prepare Hive City for her absence, and make sure the capital is well defended.”

“You make it sound like there’s a war going on.”

Pseudus shook her head. “There are plenty of things in the Badlands that could harm our citizens. Mountain lions, quarray eels, desert and mountain hydra, and rogue bands of dragons are among them.”

“Dragons attack your city?” Twilight wasn’t sure she could believe that. Such things like dragon raids were typically told from millennia old records, back when the dragons were still a tribal race.

“Rarely, but they do get bold once in awhile. We usually ward them off with our sheer numbers before anything serious happens, but if one were to actually try and attack...” Pseudus closed her eyes and shook her head. “It’s...just best to have the queen around. She is strong, and the dragons know enough to not fight her.”

“That...why do they attack you, though?”

“Our mines are full of diamonds and other minerals. That and some dragons think of us as nothing more than parasites or vermin.”

“How? I mean, you said it yourself that you can only feed on love when it’s felt by another individual, right?”

“That doesn’t stop us from disguising ourselves to look like a loved one, your Highness.”

Twilight blinked, and then flushed in the cheeks. “I hadn’t thought of that. Though that still doesn’t explain why dragons are attacking you. Wouldn’t it be better just to not bother you?”

“Dragons are very proud, Princess Sparkle. The bond between a male and female dragons is practically sacred to their culture. Imagine how a dragon might feel like to know that the dragon they love and care for is not a dragon at all, but a changeling trying to feed off of their love.”

“Does that happen often?”

“Not really, but dragons are long lived beings. It only takes one little incident to spike an attack sometimes. Many dragons aren’t quick to forgiving such a thing like imitating a loved one.”

That made sense. Twilight knew she would feel upset if she ever had something like that happen to her. She could only imagine how much worse it would be if she were a young dragoness.

“Not all the dragons are bad, are they?”

“Of course not. In fact...some even live among us. I believe we have at least two families that consist of a dragon.” She laughed. “In fact, my great grandfather was a dragon.”

Twilight laughed. When she saw that Pseudus wasn’t, she stopped. “W-wait, really?”

Pseudus smiled, her chest puffing out just a little. “Changelings are capable of having healthy children with several known species. Ponies, dragons, griffons, zebras, minotaurs, and even kirin, are among them.” She waved a hoof dismissively. “If the mother of the child is a changeling, then it too shall be a changeling. If the father is a changeling, then the youngling will be whatever species the mother is. Even so, the offspring tend to carry on certain traits from both species. It can be hormonal traits, physical appearances...” She shook her head and chuckled. “My grandmother always joked with me and said that she got her stubbornness from her father, and it passed on to me as well.”

“I wouldn’t call you stubborn,” Twilight laughed.

“I didn’t get into this position by asking nicely, your Highness,” Pseudus gave Twilight a wink before floating the letter towards her. “Anyway, here is the letter. This was addressed to all eight of you.”

Twilight took the letter with her magic and began to read the flowing writing of the changeling queen.

To the Esteemed Rulers of Equestria,

As I’m sure Ambassador Pseudus has told you, I wish to open up public relationships with our two lands. I realize that there may be some old issues that that may need to be tended to first, but I believe that it is in the best interests of our people to find a way to live side by side, not apart. Despite our physical and cultural differences, our lands still hold similar beliefs, and this would only strengthen our ties to one another.

Aside from peace, there is another major reason for my desire to forge this alliance. No doubt Pseudus has given you the basics of how we feed on love. While changelings are capable of giving and receiving love from each other, it is never as filling as the love gained from another race. The truth of the matter is that my people are starving. We don’t show it openly, but we are weakening. We need love, and other-species love is in short supply in the Badlands these days. Please understand that the Changeling Nation is willing to offer resources and services in exchange for your help. We are a modest country, but we also are capable of sharing our land’s wealth with you.

If possible, I wish to visit your capital and speak in greater detail about this subject. If all goes well, we may even be able to forge an alliance as well. Please give me your reply within two week’s time of receiving this letter, and Pseudus will have it sent to me.

Live and love always,

Queen Chrysalis of the Changeling Nation

Twilight had to give Chrysalis credit for not trying to sugarcoat things. She had admitted openly that her people were in a bad place right now, and Eqeustria may be their key to solving their love shortage.

“Pseudus...?”

“Yes?”

“Refresh my memory. How did you get here?”

Pseudus’ wings buzzed. “I flew, your Highness.”

“Well, yes, but...” She frowned as she looked at the changeling. “You actually flew across the Southern Equinic Mountains...by yourself?”

“Correct.”

“No guards to escort you? Nothing?”

Pseudus shook her head. “Bringing guards along may have given a bad impression to other Equestrians. While my queen was hesitant to send me alone, she had faith in my abilities. I am honored to be the representative of my people and homeland. I will do what I must to help bring our lands together.”

Twilight’s admiration for the little changeling grew. Pseudus’ bravery was evident, and her loyalty to her people and country couldn’t have been clearer.

“Well, if you’re the representative of your people and country, then I have a good feeling about our nations’ respective futures together.”

Pseudus’ smile couldn’t have been any wider. “That’s great to hear, your Highness. My people have been needing something positive to look towards for some time now.”

“Just...how bad is this situation that the Changeling Nation is dealing with?”

“Well, we’re surviving. Some of the more distant branch hives are not doing that well, and a lot of our land’s citizens have moved back to Hive City. It...” She looked down, her smile vanishing as she did. “It could be better. Much better.”

Twilight’s gave Pseudus’ shoulder a gentle squeeze with her foreleg, attempting to comfort and reassure her. “I’ll do everything I can to help your people, Ambassador.”

Pseudus sniffled a bit, keeping her gaze to the ground. “You’re too kind.”

“Save that for after we help your people,” Twilight chuckled quietly. Pseudus nodded, wiping her eyes of a few unshed tears. “Now, I think I might be interested in sending Queen Chrysalis a letter of my own, if you don’t mind.”

Twilight had spent hours piecing together and editing a lengthy letter to Queen Chrysalis, asking her questions relating to what exactly she needed from Equestria. By the time she had finished, her letter had reached almost fifteen pages in length. She would have continued, but tried to consider how busy Chrysalis already was with her duties as the sole monarch of the changeling race. Instead, she sealed the letter in a thick envelope, placed her personal wax seal of authenticity on it, and gave it to Pseudus, who left to drop it off for delivery to the Appleloosa mail station. A Royal Courier stationed there would have to bring it the rest of the way, and there was no telling how long that would take.

Letting out a yawn, the Princess of Magic stared at the clock on the wall of her chambers.

“It can’t be that late...” she mumbled. It was already a quarter to midnight. She turned her gaze to the scattered documents on her desk, frowning at the stack of ingoing papers and its relatively larger size compared to the outgoing stack.“How do you do it, Celestia?”

“Eons of practice, learning to bend the rules, and a hidden bottle of blackberry brandy in my nightstand.”

Twilight snickered quietly. “That was rhetorical, but thanks for the advice.”

“Mm,” Celestia was lying on their bed, reading a novel from her personal collection. “I’m always glad to help. Just be sure not to indulge too heavily in the brandy. You don’t want to deal with politicians while nursing a hangover.” She looked up from her book, her gaze locking with Twilight’s. “Trust me.”

Twilight gave up on any further paperwork and crawled into bed. She smiled as a white wing wrapped around her while a blanket was placed over the two.

“What are you reading?”

“Hm? Oh, an old saga about a Minotaur hero and his voyages throughout the Minosia and Equinic seas.”

“Did you know the hero?” Twilight asked jokingly.

“Yes, as a matter of fact.” She smirked as Twilight gave her a surprised look. “Luna and I actually make an appearance in one of his tales when we were visiting the port city of Tidal’s End.”

“Wait...I...really?”

“Mm. Seems you’re forgetting just how old I really am,” Celestia winked playfully. “Having second thoughts, yet? You’re not too embarrassed with dating an old mare like me, are you?”

Twilight snickered. “You can’t get rid of me that easily.” She leaned in closer, resting her head in the crook of Celestia’s neck. “So you’re actually in this story?”

Celestia rolled her eyes, smiling. “Yes, and most versions make me and Luna out to be a classic damsels in distress.” She shook her head as Twilight gave her a curious look. “In truth, Luna and I were merely asking for help in dealing with a band of pirates that had been terrorizing colonists along the Serpent Isles. We planned on dealing with them ourselves, but Glad Heart the Minotaur ended up vowing to take on the pirates himself.”

“By himself?”

“Technically, he meant himself along with his crewmates. They ended up dealing with the pirates, but it cost Luna and I months of patching up relations with the Bovidian city-states as a result. Glad Heart supposedly claimed that he was on a mission that had been blessed by ‘the Heavenly Sisters of the Fairer Lands’. The pirates had given Bovidian politicians a share of their money every year to insure that they wouldn’t be given too much trouble by naval patrols.”

“Ah.”

Twilight grew quiet at that, and it didn’t go unnoticed by the older mare. “Something wrong?”

“I...” For what must have been the thousandth time today, Twilight sighed. “Sorry, I’ve had a lot of things on my mind.”

Celestia closed her book and set it on the nightstand. “Well, I’m all ears.”

Already Twilight felt a little better. The fact that she had someone like Celestia to call on when she needed some advice or just a means to vent was more than helpful for her. “I guess I’ll start with the one that’s been bothering me most recently,” she took in a breath and collected her thoughts. “What’s the history with you and Queen Chrysalis?”

“I suspected you’d be asking me about that,” the Sun Princess said with a frown. “It’s...a very complicated and, at the base of it all, stupid issue.”

“I didn’t know you did ‘stupid’.”

“More than you can imagine, Twilight. Living as long as I have comes with the potential for making more mistakes than the average pony.”

“Go on...”

“Well,” Celestia looked to the ceiling, her eyes growing distant. “Luna and I, as you know by now, didn’t originally rule over Equestria. First it was the Six Founders and their predecessors, then Discord, then us. For a time Luna and I were quite content with living a carefree life, just the two of us.” Her frown morphed into a soft smile. “Then we met Chrysalis.”

“I take it she’s a rather old being, then?”

“Very. Not as old as Luna or myself, but she’s old enough that few things really surprise her anymore. Her people live in a harsh environment, deal with nasty creatures on a day-to-day basis, and she used to be Luna’s lover. She’s seen enough to notice patterns.”

“W-wait, you mean she and Luna were lovers?”

“Yes, for almost fifty years if I’m correct. I won’t lie, Twilight, I was jealous. Chrysalis was, and still is, I imagine, a beautiful changeling. Most would see her and initially back away in alarm, but that’s only because they don’t know her like my sister and I did.”

“So...what happened?”

“She eventually set out to create her own society. One day she just felt a need to head towards the Badlands. She told Luna that she was ready to answer her calling, and Luna decided to follow her. I decided to stay behind, and I didn’t see either of them for almost ten years-”

“Ten years?”

“Barely the blink of an eye when you’ve lived as long as me, Twilight.”

“O-oh, right, heh.” Twilight noticed the teasing smirk on Celestia’s face, and found herself smiling as well. “How did you end up finding Luna?”

“Eventually I ran into her somewhere in what would later be known as Whitetail Wood. She was upset over something, and I found out that her and Chrysalis had ended their relationship.”

“Why?”

“It’s still a mystery to me. Luna never gave me details, and I never pried,” Celestia admitted. “Perhaps Chrysalis wanted to focus more on guiding her people? I’m not sure what happened exactly, but I do know that it broke my little sister’s heart.”

“I imagine things haven’t been that great between you two since then, have they?”

“Yes...well, no, Chrysalis and I have always maintained an air of formality and professionalism. We might have our personal opinions towards each other, but we know something personal like broken hearts and hurtful words shouldn’t put our subjects in danger.” She turned to Twilight. “Which, I will tell you right now, is something I want you and the girls to always remember. While we are still living, feeling creatures, we must do what we can to rule our country as peacefully as possible.”

“You...you didn’t go to war with Chrysalis, did you?”

Celestia’s eyes dimmed a bit. “I almost did.”

“W-what?”

“After I banished Luna, I was in a rather bad place. The next century to follow was probably the worst era Equestria ever went through. I...” Celestia’s voice faded, a look of shame crossing her features.

“Celestia...”

“Please understand, Twilight, I am not proud of what happened. I...I wasn’t in the right state of mind half the time...”

Twilight nuzzled her gently. “Talk to me. I’m here.”

When she faced Twilight, the young alicorn saw something that never seemed right in Celestia’s eyes. Fear. Not fear of danger, but fear of losing something. Losing Twilight, perhaps. She gave her a reassuring smile, hoping it would calm Celestia’s fears.

“I...I tried to forget the pain of losing my sister. I turned to drink, mostly. I rarely held court in those one hundred and some odd years. Poverty was rampant; that’s probably the major reason the castle ruins in the Everfree exist. I didn’t care about maintaining it, and I let go of most of the castle tenants. I just...didn’t care. I struggled to find a reason to raise the sun every morning, and controlling the moon felt just...wrong. I felt like I was insulting Luna every time I moved it with my magic.” Celestia expression soured. “That wasn’t the worst of it, though. I punished any who did so much as insulted Luna’s name in my presence...and...and when Chrysalis came around, asking for an alliance and to open the borders between our lands...”

Twilight waited patiently for Celestia to continue. She stroked the white mare’s face with a hoof, doing what she could to comfort her suddenly-distraught lover.

“You don’t have to tell me if you-”

“No, I think I should. Only Luna knows, and...and I need to get this off my chest...” She stared Twilight in the eyes, pinpricks of moisture forming in her eyes. “I told Chrysalis that her people could starve for all I care. I told her that emotion-driven parasites like her kind would do the world a favor if they perished. I...I even threatened to take over her country if she didn’t leave my sight!”

“Oh my...”

“Oh no, it gets better. Chrysalis, bless her soul, simply nodded and said she would wait until I was...in better spirits. I think that was the last time we ever communicated with each other...” She wiped a few tears that had run down her cheeks. “I shouldn’t be all that surprised, I guess. She’s empathic. She knew what losing my only sister was like...at least on some level she did.”

“So...what got you back on your hooves, then?”

“Well, eventually the land fell into a state of protest against the crown. It wasn’t violent in most areas, but it woke me up to what I had been doing to the country.” Celestia glanced at the crown resting on her dresser nearby. “I had my head officials run the castle for a month. In that time, I locked myself in my chambers, placed a suppressing band on my horn, and restrained myself to my chambers.”

“Why would you do that?”

“It was extreme, but I saw it as the only out to fighting my dependency on alcohol at the time. Within three weeks I had overcome it, and after a month passed, as instructed, my remaining tenants unlocked my chamber door and released me. I didn’t touch a drop of wine, ale, or anything of that nature for about six hundred years after that.”

“You seem to have a firm grip of yourself these days,” Twilight noted. “You were drinking at the concert not too long ago, and we’ve shared wine at meals.”

Celestia nodded in agreement. “Yes, I suppose I still enjoy drinks, but only among friends. I don’t drink for the sake of intoxication...though I find a degree of pleasure in the revelry of such things.”

“Among friends, though, right?”

“Precisely.”

Twilight gave Celestia a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you for sharing that with me.”

“I should be thanking you. That’s been gnawing away at me for ages...and here I was trying to listen to you...”

“It’s alright,” Twilight waved a hoof.

“No, you seemed rather troubled.”

“I’ll be fine-”

“Twilight Sparkle, I know you. Something is bothering you, and unless you tell somepony, it’s going to continue bothering you until it becomes serious.”

“Heh, I suppose you’re right...you answered one question of mine, at least.”

“Yes, and I’m guessing you had at least one other thing that you wanted to talk about.”

“Yes...I...was wondering if you could tell me about...Cadance.”

“Ah,” Celestia replied. “I...well, that’s definitely a case for questions, isn’t it? You know her pretty well, though. She did foalsit you.”

“Sorry, I meant to ask...about Cadance and my brother. About...well, their marriage.”

“You don’t approve of it?” Celestia asked, confusion and worry laced in her words.

“No, no, I one hundred percent approve, it’s just...Cadance is an alicorn, and...Shining isn’t.”

Celestia was quiet for a long moment. After almost a minute had passed, Twilight worried that she had somehow offended her. She opened her mouth to explain herself, but Celestia beat her to it.

“Cadance and I spoke about that. She found a...a ‘solution’, supposedly, though I still have my doubts.”

“Solution?” Twilight echoed.

“Yes. I know it needs no repeating, but we alicorns are ageless, and not affected by the hand of mortality.” She gazed up at the ceiling, her expression now unreadable. “Cadance believes she found a way to give up that up so that she may live a mortal life with Shining Armor.”

“Is...is that possible?” Twilight couldn’t believe that. A way to revoke eternal life? How?

“Yes, and at the same time she believes it will grant her and Shining Armor a longer life. I’m not sure how, but considering the circumstance behind her ascension, I suppose she could do something like that.”

“What do you mean?”

“Cadance didn’t achieve her ‘alicorn status’, if you would, like Luna or I did, nor did she achieve it the way you and your friends did.”

“I think I remember Cadance explaining that to me once when I was a filly. She said something about discovering a spell and...reversing it or something using her special talent for love and compassion.” Twilight shook her head. “I don’t remember everything she told me, but I do know that she was once a pegasus.”

“Correct. In short, Cadance stopped a pony that was stealing the love of others through an enchanted necklace and using it to amplify her jealous and evil ways. At the same time, Cadance’s powers were strengthened by the spell of the necklace. She reformed the pony, and in essence, discovered the magic of love and tolerance as well. I sensed this new magic from Canterlot, and brought her to the Hall of Memories.”

“The Hall of Memories?”

“Well, that’s what I like to call it, anyway. I think of it as a realm overlapping Equestria and the rest of the world. Anyone who goes there is shown the many events that occurred in their life. When I met her, Cadance was an orphan, and was taken in by an earth pony village. She learned to love all without prejudice...and that was the base behind the magic she came to discover. It was a core part of who she was as a pony.”

“Wow...”

“Wow, indeed,” Celestia laughed. “I helped unlock that power that had taken root in her, and the next thing I knew, she had become an alicorn: a pony that represents all three aspects of ponykind.”

“Flight, magic, and a strong heart and body.”

“Yes, and ever since that day, Cadance has been something of a niece to me.”

“So...so she became an alicorn...even though she was just a normal pegasus at one point?”

“Normal is a relative term, Twilight. Cadance was an extraordinary pony. She could see into a pony’s heart as naturally as you lifted a book with your magic or as I controlled the heat of the sun. It’s just the way she was born, and I wouldn’t want her any other way.”

Twilight felt her own heart warm upon hearing that. “I guess I shouldn’t be worrying about such things, huh?”

“No, Twilight, you have every right to worry. When I found out about the wedding, one of the first thoughts to enter my mind was joy...followed by the thought of how Cadance would cope with eventually losing Shining Armor while she remained unaged.” Celestia’s voice was just above a whisper at that point. “It’s a burden that alicorns carry...a reason why no matter how hard we try, there’s always a feeling of isolation. A reason why we treasure every member of our kind so much.”

Twilight’s ears folded back. “I’m not sure I Iike the idea of Cadance living a mortal lifespan any more than her outliving my brother.”

“I agree. Though, Cadance hasn’t cast the spell yet, and from what I understand, Shining Armor’s still discussing it with her. It’s a big decision for both of them; giving up an eternal existence in exchange for a prolonged life with your loved one...or living the rest of time with the bittersweet memory of a loved one that you cannot be with for the remainder of your infinite existence.”

“I’m not sure I could make that decision if it were up to me,” Twilight sighed.

“I...well...Twilight, you may have to.”

“Huh?”

Celestia’s gaze once again fell on her. Twilight pushed away gently to better meet her gaze.

“When I spoke with Cadance, she mentioned that she wanted your thoughts on the matter, seeing as you’re an alicorn as well as Shining’s brother.”

“But...I’m not the one getting married!”

“No, but she wants you to be the one to read their vows at the wedding.”

“What?! I-I thought that you or Luna would be the one doing that!”

Celestia couldn’t hold back the smile that made its way onto her lips. “They both seemed quite intent on you having that honor.”

Twilight slumped further into her bed, groaning softly as she rolled over and buried her face into a pillow. Celestia gave her a gentle kiss on the ear and spoke softly. “I know it’s a lot to take in, Twilight, believe me, I know. Still...you need to be strong. Weigh the options in your heart and, when the time comes, tell Cadance and your brother what you feel is right.”

Twilight’s ears twitched a bit. When she looked up at the mare before her, her vision was blurred by tears. “What...what if I’m not strong enough to do that?”

“You are, though. I know you are.”

“You’re just saying that,” Twilight mumbled.

“Twilight Sparkle, you have accomplished so much for a unicorn your age. Starswirl the Bearded is small time compared to the list of accomplishments you’ve put on your list already. You’re a master of the arcane, you’re the Bearer of the Element of Magic, you’ve returned my sister to me, you had the foresight to give Luna the Element of Magic in order to stop Discord, and above all else, you remain true to your beliefs.” Celestia’s voice wavered a bit, thick with emotion while she smiled proudly. “Believe me when I say that I am humbled to be a part of your life. Even before you became an alicorn, when you were my student, I just knew that you were destined for greatness. It reminded me that it doesn’t take wings, great strength, or magic, to make a difference in this world. You have powerful magic, yes, but...there’s a spark within you that I know, when the time comes, will become a beacon to lead Equestria into a grand age. All six of you have that spark, but yours in particular burns with a fire I haven’t seen since as long as I can remember.”

Once more, Twilight found herself blushing in a mixture of embarrassment and pride from her one-time mentor’s praise. “You...thank you, Celestia. I just wish I was as good at giving you the compliments you deserve once in awhile.”

That got a chuckle out of Celestia. “Just tolerating my cheesy humor and being there for me is enough, Twilight. I get enough praise from half the poets and songwriters in the world as it is.” She gave Twilight a gentle nudge with her muzzle. “Do you feel better at all?”

“A little...I still have questions...but I think they can wait.”

“Are you sure?”

“Mm. I have enough to think about as it is. We can talk more some other time,” Twilight yawned. “For now, I’m ready to get some sleep.”

“I’m right behind you,” Celestia agreed. “I’ll try not to wake you when I get up at dawn.”

“Ugh, I don’t know how you do that.”

“Old habits die hard, Twilight. I’m just glad your magic can automatically bring forth the day for me. Sleeping in once in awhile is something I’ve missed dearly.”

“Mmph. Maybe I can tweak the axis of the planet and give us a few extra hours of dark-”

“Now, now, no using your great cosmic powers for trivial things like sleeping in,” Celestia chided playfully.

“Bah, like you’d try and stop me,” Twilight hummed softly as she closed her eyes. The comforting warmth of Celestia’s body beside her swiftly brought the bliss of sleep down upon her.

“Awww...thatwas rather touching, wasn’t it?”

Twilight slowly came to, eyes cracking open to a very familiar place. Stacks of books lining wooden walls, the smell of green leaves, wood, dirt, and dusty tomes all intermingling...

Golden Oaks Library was a place Twilight missed more than she had expected. Sure, she had access to any book in the entirety of the Canterlot Archives, but there was something special about that magically hollowed out tree that had grown on her and bored a hole into her heart.

“I have to admit, this is something I could enjoy. A tree with windows, a door, and a kitchen inside it. If it wasn’t for the neatly stacked books and system your libraries use, I’d almost consider this perfect.”
That voice. No...

“Oh yes, my little Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight spun around, coming face to face with someone she had never expected to see again.

“Discord?! H-how?”

The draconequus laughed raucously, tears forming in his eyes. “You know, despite how anal-retentive you are about order and understanding everything, the reactions I get out of you are something that none of the others can top. Well, Luna has her tantrums, but still...” He smirked. “You didn’t really think I’d leave that easily, did you?”

“Yes, I did, actually. We vaporized you.”

“Ha, yes, and in all due fairness, you did defeat me.”

“Then this must be a dream,” Twilight concluded. She closed her eyes, focusing on waking-

“Don’t bother, Twilight. This is a spell that was triggered right before you and the rest of you pesky pony princesses destroyed me.” He sighed. “Sadly, my magic only lasts for so long when I’m not around. But, I’ll make due.” He produced a steaming cup of bubbling green liquid and sipped it slowly. “So...I’m sure you’re just dying to know more about why I’m here.”

“Good guess,” Twilight replied. “Start talking.”

“Yeesh, you’re not even trying to humor me here.”

“Don’t think I won’t zap you! You’re in my home turf, and I have quite an imagination!”

Discord harrumphed and threw his teacup out the window, producing a loud explosion followed by the faint smell of coconut and kerosene. “I’m guessing Celestia still hasn’t touched upon the history we share.”

“No, she hasn’t,” Twilight answered, her tone not as intimidating all of the sudden.

“Oho, she hasn’t? Well...I suppose that I’ll be the one to break the ice, then.” He blipped out of existence for a moment, reappearing by her side. “You see, my dear equus eggheadicus, you are merely one of many who Celestia held a flame for. Probably one of the more interesting ones, but not the first by any means.”

“What’s your point?” Twilight asked, her anger fading rapidly and being replaced by trepidation.

“My point, Twilight, is that you’re looking at the first to claim her heart.”

It took a few seconds for his words to click. When they did, she took a step back. “Wait...you?”

“Oh, yes. Eventually she grew sick of my ‘childish’ chaos and told me to cease with the antics. As you can imagine, that didn’t end well for me.” He shrugged. “You win some, you get turned to stone by some. At least I struck a cool pose before I was imprisoned.” He assumed a pose, one hand on his stomach while another was stretched up above, as though singing a dramatic tune. “I like to think that irked her a bit.”

“So...you toyed with her and made her think you cared?”

The look Discord gave her was unsettling. His eyes narrowed, and she took a reflexive step back. “No. Believe it or not, I loved her. I would have given her the moon if Luna hadn’t been so intent on keeping it in the sky.” He frowned. “She was the first creature to actually accept me for who I was, and not for the way I looked.”

The guilty feeling creeping into Twilight’s heart was hard to fight off.

“She eventually gave me an ultimatum. Stop with the chaos, or she would do it for me.”

Twilight got a rare glimpse of Discord at that point. Gone was the smile on his face. Instead, his eyes held not laughter but weariness. Eons upon eons of experiences, aches and pains, joys and thrills. She saw a glimpse of the true draconequus, the one who had lived since the start of chaos itself.

“So...why didn’t you try to explain yourself to her?”

“Explain myself? Twilight, my dear, I am the very definition of unexplainable. I mean, yes, I can think, but I am still chaos, and chaos is not something that can be reasoned or understood.”

“She must have known that.”

“Oh, I’m sure she did, which is probably the reason why she eventually saw me as a threat rather than a living being.” He folded his arms together and floated across the room. His gaze fell upon the imaginary sun that Twilight’s mind had conjured. “I hate the system she and Luna developed. What’s so wrong with having day and night at the same time?” He looked over his shoulder, a smirk on his face. “You, on the other hand, surprised me. You took control of the planet, stopped moving the sun and moon, and instead made the planet revolve around the sun while the moon moves on its own. You alter the planet’s axis a bit, and that makes all sorts of things happen.”

It may have been her dream-like awareness, but she swore Discord was praising her. “Um...thanks?”

“Hmph. You’re not bad, Sparkle. Not great, but not bad.”

“Discord,” Twilight sighed. “What do you want?”

“To give you a warning, I guess.” The draconequus smirked. “You’ve got an entire nation to run, and that’s not even touching upon your individual duties relating to the planet and such. The six of you did something big the day you became alicorns. You set the world on a path that can’t be changed.” Discord held onto that smug expression. “You may be doing alright for now, but keep in mind that with time comes changing ideals, if you let them sit around long enough, they’ll build up into movements. One day, you’re on throne. The next, you’re kicked off the seat and everypony sees you as nothing more than a relic of a long dead time.”

“If our subjects see us unfit to serve the country-”

“You don’t get it, Sparkle; the world tends to follow patterns. Predictable, boring patterns, but patterns nonetheless. Celestia and Luna have managed to see many of those; that’s what has kept those two on the throne so long. They know what to do to remain a good leaders to her subjects.” He was suddenly in her face. “The six of you, however, don’t.”

“Are you lecturing me? Is that what this is all about?” Twilight gave him an annoyed glare. “Because if you are, then we’re through.”

“I suppose you can interpret this as you wish. Maybe this is just some really lucid dream made up by you, but maybe it isn’t.” Discord poked her in the chest with a talon. “Just keep in mind that Celestia’s not all rainbows and sunshine, nor is the rest of the world.”

“I’m not going to break things off with Celestia just because of some mistakes she made in the past, and certainly not because you’re saying I should. I’m not going to back down from my duty as a princess of Equestria just because it won’t be easy, either.”

“Fair enough, just don’t say I didn’t tell you so,” He reclined back and yawned. “I suppose I should be going, then. You know, what with me not existing in the real world and what have you. Oh, say ‘Hi’ to everyone for me. Be sure to have fun at the wedding. Enjoy it while they’re alive. I mean, what’s a few decades to an eternal being, am I right?”

She was certain she yelled a few choice words at him, but she couldn’t be sure, seeing as she could only hear his annoying, mocking laughter the whole time as the world around her began to blur.

Twilight jolted awake, taking in quick, deep gulps of air. Her eyes frantically scanned her surroundings. It was dark, the moon providing the only light for her at the moment, but she was able to confirm that she was in her own chambers once more. Channeling magic into her horn, an arcane glow provided her more ample lighting for her to see with. The clock on the wall read only a little after three in the morning.

“Mmmmn...Twilight?”

Freezing in place, Twilight felt Celestia’s gaze upon her. She slowly turned to face the alicorn beside her, noting the look of concern on her tired face.

“O-oh sorry, Celestia. I...just had a weird dream.”

“Nothing too dreadful, I hope.”

“No...no, I don’t think it was, at least.”

Celestia sighed deeply. “This is why you need to sleep more regularly, Twilight. You’ve been working yourself to the bone with paperwork and jumping through all those bureaucratic hoops to aid as many cities and towns as financially possible that were hit by the Chaos.”

“Y-yeah, you’re right,” Twilight slumped back into the bed, groaning. “It’s just stress I guess.”

Celestia wrapped a foreleg around Twilight. “What was the dream about?”

“The dream?” Twilight hesitated for a moment. “I’m not too sure...something about...Spike and...accidentally sneezing in the Canterlot Archives. I had to take care of the aftermath. Rainbow and Pinkie wanted to help.”

Celestia chuckled softly. “You poor thing, you must have been terrified.”

“Heh, yeah...I’m just glad it was a dream...”

Celestia’s foreleg squeezed around Twilight gently. “Twilight...you know you can tell me anything, right? I promise I won’t be upset or ridicule you.”

So she did see through her lie. Twilight should have guessed as much; several millennia of existence came with some degree of being able to gauge a pony and tell what was on their mind, she suspected.

No sense in hiding it, then. “I had a talk with Discord.”

“Discord?” Celestia sat upright in alarm. “How? Are you alright? Did he hurt you?” She began examining Twilight, but the younger mare waved a hoof gently, attempting to assuage her worries.

“I’m fine. It was just the aftermath of a spell he left, something that must have read my memories and then created an image of Discord to harass me in my sleep.”

Celestia scooted closer, giving her a gentle peck on the cheek. “I’m sorry I didn’t think to check for something like that.”

“Nopony would have expected something like that. I think that’s the last I’ll ever see of him, thankfully.” Twilight’s gaze fell to her hooves, which were fidgeting with the sheets of their bed now. “It’s just...he brought up some things that have been bothering me for awhile, and some things that I didn’t know about...until now. Things...related to you.”

It became so silent that one could have heard a pin drop from outside their chamber door. Celestia licked her lips anxiously, her voice sounding like a whisper now. “Like...what kind of things?”

“Well, for starters? He mentioned that you two had been in a relationship.”

Twilight watched Celestia for a reaction. The Sun Princess’s ears slowly flattened, her eyes lowering in something akin to shame. “Yes, we were in a relationship. Almost thirty years together. Then he just...changed.”

“How?”

“Discord used to only want to have fun, make the world less dull and predictable. He would alter things a bit, but he never meant any harm by it. Normally he’d set things back to normal when he had his fill, too. One day he thought it would be fun to make the clouds rain pea soup over a small earth pony village that was struggling to survive. The water that pegasi had sent their way became, thick, green, soupy paste, and ruined most of their crops.” Celestia shook her head slowly. “He thought it was hilarious, but when I saw the starving foals, I...it just felt wrong.”

“What did you do?”

“I told Discord to stop, and fix the damage he caused. He thought I was being a stick in the mud, and didn’t stop. Eventually I confronted him, and demanded he end the Chaos, telling him that the ponies needed the food to survive.”

“And...?”

“Discord...I don’t know what happened to him, but he just laughed carelessly and said that was their own fault for not finding more creative methods to growing food,” Celestia whispered, her eyes remaining lowered. “We exchanged some harsh words. I do remember fixing the damage he created. I don’t remember how, but I did. That got his attention.” She shook her head slowly, her expression becoming painstricken. “He asked what my problem was, and I told him that abusing power like that wasn’t right, no matter who you are.” She let out a long breath as she slumped her head back onto her pillow. “He said that I changed, and that if I wanted to play the self-righteous card on him, he had better things to do. The last thing I said to him was something like ‘This isn’t like you’. He replied by saying that I was being the hypocrite.”

The room remained quiet for several long minutes. Twilight felt Celestia as she fidgeted under the covers of their bed, trying to get comfortable. Neither met each other’s gaze.

“I should have told you girls sooner about him.”

“Yes...you should have,” Twilight agreed, keeping her tone neither angry nor sympathetic.

“I’m sorry, Twilight. I was trying to protect you and the girls, and l thought that Luna and I could keep you all safe from Discord. I...just for once, I wanted to do the protecting instead of the other way around.” Celestia let out a shaky breath. “I...I was so terrified and angry when I found out Discord defeated you. I thought you were-”

Twilight wrapped her forelegs around Celestia, fighting back her own tears now. “It’s okay, Celestia. Live and learn, right?’

Celestia sniffled a bit before laughing. “Thank you, Twilight.” She nuzzled Twilight lovingly. “You’re too good for me sometimes.”

“I could say the same,” Twilight replied, pecking Celestia on the cheek. She returned her head to the crook between Celestia’s neck and shoulder and sighed contently. “So...do you mind if I ask how many relationships you’ve been in?”

Celestia chuckled weakly. “Jealous?”

“A little...”

“Well...let me think...” She closed her eyes, her mouth moving a bit as she whispered something unintelligible to herself, pausing every so often and cocking her head to the side. Her brow knitted a little as she continued this for what must have been at least two minutes. When she opened her eyes again, they had a far-off look to them. “I have been with twenty-three mares and stallions, two minotaur bulls, six griffons–one was a hen that later became the High Queen of the Griffon Kingdoms for forty-two years–ten donkey mares and stallions, a dragoness that is, as far as I know, living somewhere in the Capricorn Tropics, and one draconequus...” Her cheeks had become flushed as she turned to Twilight. “...and a beautiful alicorn that continues to amaze me every day...”

Twilight, while flattered by the complement, felt her heart sink a bit. “That’s...forty-three all together...”

“Yes, mind you that wasn’t in any chronological order. Discord was my first love, but...that’s several thousands of years worth of time I just covered.”

“You remember every one of them?”

“Absolutely. Some better than others, but a part of me will forever care for them, even...even him, despite how much he hurt me.”

“I’m not like all of them, though. I mean...I’ll be around for all time. What if thing don’t work out between-?”

Celestia placed a gentle hoof on Twilight’s lips. “I realize there’s a chance that this might not work out between us. Even so, I’m willing to take that risk. All clichés aside, you make me feel young again, Twilight.”

“But...you’re ageless. All eight of us are.”

“Yes, but I still have the mentality of an eons-old pony.” Celestia just smiled warmly as Twilight gave her an inquisitive look. “Twilight, you are special to me. You always have been. I was so scared to be anything more to you than a mentor and teacher because I was afraid it would destroy what you and I already had to start with.”

“I...I felt the same...” Twilight’s voice whispered.

“Still, I feel that it was worth it. You are a wonderful marefriend, and an enthusiastic lover.” Twilight’s cheeks reddened considerably. “Twilight, don’t think for a second that my past relations cheapen what we have right now.” She placed a hoof gently beneath the younger mare’s chin and tilted it towards her. “I love you.”

By the stars did Twilight feel foolish. This was Celestia. The mare saw things differently than other ponies; she had to. Living long enough to watch societies rise up and fall, watch great figures be born and die, and see the land itself change with the flow of time had that kind of effect on a pony.

“What...what if that changes, though?”

“Then it will change. Hearts change over time, but for the time we do share, I want to make it count.”

Twilight gave no verbal reply. Instead, she simply leaned in, meeting Celestia in a loving kiss. It was short, sweet, and conveyed more meaning than words could hope to achieve. Twilight felt her heart thumping in her chest, the same way it always did whenever she and Celestia shared moments like these.

“Although...” Celestia added slowly. “I wouldn’t mind spending the rest of my days with you.” She winked. “Just for the record.”

Twilight giggled. “Lucky me, then.”

The two lay there for a long time after that, the only sounds heard being their breathing and the soft ticking of the clock.

“Tomorrow, I’m going to make a big breakfast to celebrate Shining Armor and Cadance’s news.” Twilight murmured softly. “Then I’m going to tell Shining how proud I am of him, then tell Cadance how happy I am that she’s going to be my sister.”

“I’m sure that will mean a lot to them,” Celestia said softly, trying to mask a tired yawn.

“Then I’m going to exploit any loopholes I can so we can continue sending aid to the other towns and cities in Equestria without the bureaucrats being able to call foul on me.”

“Careful now, I don’t want to go too overboard.”

“Mm, maybe you’re just intimidated by my skills as a princess with the ability to multitask,” Twilight hummed softly as she snuggled up to Celestia.

“Oh? Do I sense a hint of arrogance in that tone of yours, Ms. Sparkle?” Celestia chuckled.

“Nope, it’s confidence. Before you know it, I’ll be doing your work better than you did,,” Twilight countered playfully as she closed her eyes.

“Fair enough. More free time for me to work on my oil paintings.”

“Twiley, thanks again for that breakfast. It’s been ages since I’ve eaten buckwheat pancakes.”

Twilight was putting a stack of cleaned silverware and dishes into the cabinets of the castle kitchen. Cadance and Shining had insisted on helping her as payment for the wonderful home-cooked meal. Well, as home-cooked as one could get living in a castle, anyway.

“It’s no problem, Shining. Pancakes are about the only thing I can make on a frying pan for breakfast,”

“You can say that again,” rang the voice of Spike, who walked in with his own dirty plate. “The last time I let you make scrambled eggs, they turned to ashes.”

“Oh come on, Spike. They couldn’t have been that bad,” laughed Shining Armor.

Spike gave the stallion a deadpan look. “I have pictures.”

“Ahem, anyway, now that breakfast is done...I was hoping I could talk you two about something Celestia informed me. Something relating to you two...and a certain spell.”

Cadance and Shining flinched at the word spell, but gave nods.

“I suppose we owe you that much...” Cadance said sheepishly. “We were going to tell you.”

“We just didn’t want to create a ruckus. Not even Mom or Dad know about it, Twilight,” Shining added. “I’m sure you can imagine how they’d react.”

“About the same way I would if I didn’t find out beforehand,” Twilight sighed. “I just...I just want you to know that whatever the choice you make, I support it. Fully.”

For a moment Cadance and Shining said nothing, expressions a mixture of surprise and confusion crossing their faces.

“Y-you do?”

Twilight nodded.

Cadance couldn’t help but sniffle as her eyes began to tear up. A soft smile crossed her lips. “Oh, Twilight...that...that means more than you can imagine.” The mare soon had her forelegs wrapped around Twilight in an earnest hug. “We were worried you’d be upset.”

“That’s not a bad guess,” Twilight admitted. “When Celestia told me, I was...well, I was shocked, and then I started worrying...but I also realized that it’s your choice. Not mine, or anyone else’s.”

Spike looked between the three and frowned. “Am I missing something?”

“Don’t worry about it, Spike. Just a bunch of grown-ups worrying about silly things,” Twilight replied, giving Cadance and Shining a smile.

“Oh. Nevermind then,” Spike said, clearly uninterested in further discussion. He placed his plate on the counter and headed out of the kitchen.

“Spike?”

The dragon paused at Twilight’s voice. “Yeah?”

“I haven’t gotten to grading Sweetie’s and your tests yet, but I was wondering if you wanted to keep doing those lessons with me.”

The dragon eyes lit up with excitement as a grin crossed his lips. “Yeah, I’d love that! It’s so cool, all those stories about the dragons in the old days! Oh, I should tell Sweetie Belle and ask her if she wants to keep studying. I mean...she can still study with me, right?”

“Of course she can, Spike.”

“Awesome! Thanks for the breakfast, Twilight!” He made his way towards the exit. “Bye, Cadance, bye Shining!”

Cadance giggled as Spike left the kitchen. “He’s still as adorable as I remember him.”

“Better not say that too loudly. He’ll use that to his advantage if you let him,” Twilight chuckled.

“Twilight,” Shining began, his gaze falling to the floor. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about our idea from the start. I...I shouldn’t have doubted you so easily. You’re my little sister, after all.”

“Don’t worry about it.” Twilight walked up to the stallion and gave him a nuzzle. “Just promise to let me spoil any foals you two have.”

The blushes that crossed engaged couple’s faces were snapshot-worthy. Cadance’s face scrunched up as she looked away, and Shining’s eyes became distant and blank.

Twilight grinned innocently as she walked by. “Be sure to give me your wedding vows when you’re done writing them, otherwise I’ll just go with the traditional ones. I’ll be in my study if you need me.”

There expressions remained unchanged.

As she left the kitchen, she chuckled to herself. “Nicely done, Twilight.”

“Trixie, you said you had some papers from the University of Manehatten for me to look over?”

“Ah, yes!” Trixie’s head popped up from a pile of books, a cloud of dust lifting into the air as she did so. “Here are the papers, and a list of dates when you’re available to visit Manehatten.”

“Wow, you’re on top of things,” Twilight laughed.

“Well, Trixie is just doing her part as your advisor, that’s all,” the unicorn mare replied with a proud smile. “Spike mentioned that you get addle-brained if you don’t have things organized.”

“Ah,” Twilight replied flatly. “Well, he is a great assistant. You can’t go wrong learning from him, I suppose.”

“Yes, he is an admirable little dragon, even if he can be snarky at times.” Trixie lifted up a stack of books, coughing as breathed in a the fine clouds of dust. “May I-ack, ask wh-hack-why you wanted so many outdated books? Most of these probably haven’t been touched since before the foundation of Fillydelphia, if not before that time.”

“I’m looking for information on the changelings. Pseudus has been more than open to me about her people, but I want to learn more from other accounts. I want to see if there’s anything I should know culturally about them.”

“Why not just ask Pseudus?” Trixie asked as she brought a few more books before Twilight. “You just said she’s open to discussion on the subject.”

“I don’t want to grate on her nerves with a hundred questions,” Twilight answered as she studied one of the books Trixie set before her. “She’s patient, but I know she wants to do more than just play twenty questions with me all day. Besides, I’ve always enjoyed doing my own research.”

“Mm, either way, Trixie hasn’t found much on the changelings herself. They can perform basic magic spells like levitation and such, but nothing too advanced like unicorn magic.”

“That’s what Pseudus told me as well. Judging from my notes and what I’ve read so far, I’m starting to think there was a case of convergent evolution in regards to their wings and horns.”

“Hm, you could be onto something.” The unicorn produced a stack of papers littered with her own notes and studied them. “They’re not really mammals, but they’re not like reptiles or amphibians, either. Aside from looks, they share no real connection with insects.” She sighed. “They’re a very interesting race.”

“I agree. If anything, they could just be the sole species of a given lineage.” Twilight’s eyes widened, and she began to write on a paper. “Oh, that’d be a good question for Chrysalis...”

“You’re certain this Queen Chrysalis can answer all your questions?”

“I don’t expect her to, but I’m sure if she’s as old as Celestia says, then she’s bound to have learned more than most about her race’s origin.”

“Who’s to say she didn’t start the changeling race? Didn’t Pseudus mention she has children of her own every so often?”

“Yes, and if that’s the case, fine.” Twilight looked over a book, frowned, and closed it. “Is this really all we have for research material on changelings?”

“Sadly, yes. I had some of the archives’ interns help, but we could only find so much related writings on changelings.”

The alicorn slumped a bit. “Well, I’m not seeing anything new here. They can change form, feed on love, and live in branching communities that are, from what Pseudus told us, tied to a single city.” She shook her head. “Celestia really did a good job of keeping their existence a secret.”

Trixie frowned. “Hopefully we won’t have to repeat that.”

“I sure hope not. Chrysalis was rather polite about it, but she clearly was asking for our help. I think she’s running low on options for her subjects.”

“How can you run out of love?” Trixie pondered. “It makes no sense; it’s not like a resource that can be burned up or shred apart. It’s...it’s an emotion, for pony’s sake. It makes no sense.”

“You have to remember that love from changeling to changeling isn’t as supplemental as love from a creature like a pony or a griffon,” Twilight explained. “It’d be like living off peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for months; you’d become malnourished.” Twilight tapped her chin. “I wonder how love tastes...”

“Probably like something sweet.”

“It varies,” came a new voice. “Lust, for instance, which is a sort of emotion often tied to love, can be intoxicatingly sweet, like a wine or a fine ale. Admiration, on the other hoof, is said to taste from anything ranging to salty-sweet, sweet and sour, or spicy. A lot of it has to do with the recipient of the emotion.”

The two mares looked towards the doorway of Twilight’s study. “Oh, Ambassador! I’m sorry, we didn’t...oh...right. Heh, you forgot we can’t sense you...changeling empathy...”

Pseudus gave an apologetic smile. “I’ll try and improve on making myself known, Princess Twilight.” She frowned. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

“No, not at all,” Twilight ushered for her to enter. “Trixie and I were just doing some extracurricular research about your race...and finding that Equestria knows little aside from the basic stuff.”

“As to be expected,” the changeling nodded. “You’ll have to forgive me, but I come bearing important news from Princess Pinkie Pie.”

“Pinkie Pie?” Trixie echoed. “Oh no, is she throwing me that ‘You Became Twilight’s First Royal Advisor’ Party? She promised she wouldn’t...”

“Um...” Pseudus fidgeted a bit. “No.”

“Then what does she need?”

“She needs your help.”

“With what?” Twilight inquired with trepidation.

“I can’t say. I Pinkie Promised not to. Just...come with me. She said this favor was, and I quote, ‘Super-Duper Secretly Secret’.” Pseudus cleared her throat. “I...she believes that you, Trixie, and I can help her, though.”

“Ugh, fine. I swear, though, if this is another one of her silly little pranks...” Twilight set down the book before her and looked to Trixie. “Alright, let’s go see what’s so darn important. I’m sure it’s nothing, though.”

With that, the three left Twilight’s study, intent on finding out exactly what the peculiar pink pony princess wanted.

It wouldn’t be until later that Twilight Sparkle would realize how wrong she was...

End of Chapter Twelve

Next Up: She’s always been something of an enigma, even to her friends. This is not to say she can’t be understood; she loves making others happy and celebrating anything and everything worth celebrating. Even so, there is a deeper part to the Princess of Hope, Emotions, and Laughter. A part that is the very reason she was chosen to bear the Element of Laughter, and to help lead Equestria. Pinkie Pie is more than just a party pony, and while her friends may not always understand her, they realize this.

Author's Note

A/N:I. Am. So. Sorry.

Seriously, I knew I’d be a while on this chapter, but...I didn’t anticipate this much time between updates with Duties. Either way, here it is. I suppose my other stories are partially to blame (not that I regret writing them). When I want to write something, I tend to focus on it. Still, no, this isn’t abandoned, it just got stuck in a rut on a gravel road and I had to wait for my muse to come by with an ATV and chain to pull me out. I hope you enjoyed this. There’s still more to come, of course. Keep those eyes peeled!

Prologue Part 1- Coronation

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Prologue Part I: Coronation

Celestia...

The Princess of the Sun found herself surrounded in a white void. A presence could be sensed by her, so strong it was almost tangible.

“Who is there?” Celestia called out. There was not a soul to be seen from the looks of things.

Celestia, Princess of Equestria...it is time for you and Luna to find them. The order of the world has deemed the time for change to be now...

An expression of understanding dawned upon her features, a sudden feeling of humility washing over her. “I...I see...” She bowed as low as possible for a pony of her stature. “We shall begin our task immediately.”

Very well, Celestia. We will place our faith in you and Luna. Thank you.

Celestia got to her feet and nodded. Then her vision went dark.

Celestia’s eyes opened as she looked to the ceiling of her bedroom. The dream was still vivid in her mind, as though it had been a flesh and body experience. She slowly crawled out of her bed and yawned before looking out the window. The moon was still hanging in the night sky, but the prodding sensation in the back of her mind told her to set about her main duty as a princess of Equestria. Celestia stretched a bit before walking out to her balcony, her mane flowing behind her as she felt the cool spring air gently brush against her face.

She pointed her horn to the eastern sky, and focused her energy on the horizon. Rays of light slowly stretched across the darkened sky, oranges and yellows beginning to bleed together as the shining, celestial giant appeared.

With the sunrise in motion, her main task for the day was complete. Her magic would be able to run its course without her supervision, leaving her to attend to other important matters.

After grooming her mane until it shined in the early dawn’s light and placing her golden crown and regalia on, she made her way out of her chambers and towards the throne room. She greeted two of her Royal Guards who bowed deeply before opening the doors to the chamber. Just as she had predicted, Luna was sitting in her throne, cushioned by a dark blue pillow that matched her own fur coat perfectly. She got up from her seat and made her way to Celestia, greeting her with a nuzzle.

“Good morning, Celly.”

Celestia felt a warm smile spread across her face at the sight of her sister in such a chipper mood. “Luna, how was your evening? I saw a little bit of Aurora Borealis last night, but I was drifting off around midnight, so I’m afraid I couldn’t stay up for the whole thing.”

Luna grinned while falling into step with her sister as they walked about the throne room’s length. “Oh, it was quite peaceful, really. A few representatives from Manehatten made a late visit, and I was happy to give them an audience concerning the construction of another loading dock on the East River. I thought it was a wonderful idea, what with the boats coming in all the time. It will allow for greater importing and exporting, and allow for more ponies to use the waters.

Celestia felt a bit of pride well up in her. Luna had slowly become more and more involved in Equestrian life once more, and it made her happy to no end to see her little sister being able to give some contribution to the kingdom. “Wonderful, I was wondering when they were going to get on that project.” She leaned close to her sister, and whispered softly. “I’m guessing you had the vision too?”

A look of perfect understanding fell upon the midnight alicorn’s features. “Yes...I’m a bit surprised that it’s happened so soon, though. It’s only been...three to four thousand years since we took reign, hasn’t it?”

“More or less.” Celestia agreed. “I’m not sure who will be the next generation, but...I have an idea of where we are supposed to go.”

“Ponyville.” Luna stated, not a slight hint of hesitation in her voice. Celestia could only smile and nod. “I wonder...do you think that they are the next ones?”

It was easy to hear the hopefulness in her sister’s voice. “Quite possibly. We’ll simply have to go there and find out. I must admit, I’m thankful we’re not being directed towards several locations at once. That would be quite confusing.”

After a light breakfast (or dinner in the case of Luna), the two informed the castle attendants and guards that they would be going to Ponyville in regards to ‘business of the utmost importance’. Four guards tagged along with the two regal sisters, if only to help with the possible need for crowd control. The two had decided on getting some exercise and stretch their own wings a bit. It took a great deal of convincing for the chariot teams to allow this, but they eventually caved in and let the two fly on their own.

“Celestia, did you inform Twilight or the mayor of Ponyville that we were visiting?” A small smile crept across Celestia’s face, causing Luna to frown. “Celly, you’re not planning on surprising them with this visit, are you?”

“Maybe.” Celestia replied. The sing-song tone of her voice set off an alarm in Luna’s mind. Celestia was being mischievous, and if there was one thing Luna could remember learning in her days as a filly, it was that Celestia and mischievous made an unpredictable combination to deal with.

Luna sighed while giving her sister an exasperated look. “Honestly, sister, you’re more than three thousand years old, yet you act like a little foal with these pranks you pull. You know how ponies act when we pay them such visits.”

Celestia giggled. “I know, but Twilight Sparkle’s simply adorable whenever she gets frazzled up anytime pay her a surprise visit.” She looked off as though reminiscing on some memory of hers before continuing. “Besides, it will give us both a chance to see Ponyville on a normal day.”

The Princess of the Night couldn’t argue that point. It had been more than a year now since she had returned from the moon, and she was already seeing that some things were still the same in Equestria. Ponies revered the two like living deities at times, and while it was flattering, if not a bit disturbing, for Luna and Celestia, they both sometimes wished to just simply relax and be casual with their subjects.

“If Twilight starts hyperventilating I’m putting full blame on you, then.” Luna stated with a shake of her head.

“Very well. If Fluttershy starts blushing before fainting upon seeing you, I’ll place the blame on you.” Celestia replied without missing a beat, a small smirk on her face. “Have you and her visited each other as of late? She sent you a letter recently if I remember correctly, and it seemed quite long.”

Luna blushed deeply before turning away. She was thankful that they were passing through a few cumulus clouds so that she could hide her embarrassment. “Fluttershy and I have become good friends if you must know. She has a wonderful singing voice and a love for the nocturnal flora and fauna as well.” She glanced over to see Celestia giving her a knowing smile. “S-stop reading into things, Celly!”

Celestia simply laughed to herself before dropping her gaze to a collection of buildings dotting the land ahead. “Ah, looks like we’re almost there.”

Sure enough, within a minute’s time they had approached the outskirts of Ponyville. The two alicorns and four pegasi guards circled the small pony settlement once before landing in the town square. Ponies all over stopped whatever they were doing, some gasping in surprise while others began whispering to those near them.

“Greetings, my little ponies.” Celestia spoke, her voice carrying a calm yet powerful and confident tone, not in the least bit put off by the nervous glances she was receiving. “Please do not worry, this is an unannounced visit. My sister and I are here on sudden business regarding the kingdom, but do not let this stop you from whatever it is you were doing.”

The reply she received was several long moments of revered silence before ponies hesitantly began what they were doing once more, though most simply continued to gawk, albeit more discreetly than before. She rolled her eyes while smiling, then turned to two of the guards escorting them. “Swift Heart, Stormy, if you two would be so kind as to inform the mayor of our arrival, it would be greatly appreciated. I’m sure she’d like to know that we are in town so she won’t hear rumors later from other ponies and put herself into a panic.”

“Yes, Milady.” replied the two pegasi with deep bows before they trotted towards the direction pf the town hall.

“In the meantime, Fair Breeze, Captain Lily Wing, I would like you two to go to the Ponyville library and inform Miss Sparkle of our arrival as well, and that we will likely be stopping by to visit her later. Please...try not to be too intimidating about it if you would.”

Lily Wing, a pegasus pony who appeared to be only a few years into marehood, spoke. “I...well, your Highness...while I don’t mean to go against your orders, are you certain that you’re fine without either of us to guard you or Princess Luna?”

It was Luna who decided to speak. “We’ll be fine, Captain. Ponyville’s a relatively peaceful community, after all.”

“If that is what you wish, your Highness then-”

“Oh, Princess Celestia!! Hi, remember me? I’m Pinkie Pie! My tail started twitching and my back legs started wobbling while my left eye started itching, so I just knew someone important had arrived in Ponyville, so I had a hunch it was you and-” Pinkie Pie’s eyes widened suddenly before she let out a gasp. “Ooooh! Princess Luna, is that you?? I haven’t seen you for a long time! How are you? Have you been given a tour of Ponyville yet, because if you haven’t I think I should give you one because if you don’t know the place then you could get lost and...”

“I...er, well, Pinkie Pie, I wasn’t...” Luna tried to find her voice, which Pinkie Pie was oblivious to at the moment.

Lily Wing leaned towards the elder princess. “Your Highness...again, are you certain that we should leave your side?”

Celestia chuckled quietly, due in part to the expression of confusion Luna had on her face, while also enjoying the bright atmosphere that the bubbly pony seemed carry about her at all times. She could feel the Element of Laughter flowing out of her like a fountain of mirth and good-natured mischief. “Yes, Captain. Pinkie Pie is a friend of Twilight Sparkle’s, and I know for a fact that she is a good pony. We’ll be quite fine.”

“If...if you say so, your Highness.” Lily Wing and Fair Breeze reluctantly made their way towards the library while throwing concerned glances over their shoulders towards the pink party pony every couple of steps.

“...and then Applejack told me that cider and apple juice aren’t necessarily the same thing but I drank the whole bottle anyway. I got a little dizzy after that but I still had a fun time at Big Mac’s birthday either way. Not sure if I’ll ever drink it again anytime soon, though. It wasn’t as sweet as apple juice.”

Luna gave Pinkie a confused look, still trying to process everything the bubbly earth pony had said. “I...see...”

“So, what are you and Princess Celestia doing here in Ponyville? Wait, I know, you’re on super important princess business, aren’t you? Oh, can I help?”

Princess Celestia lowered her gaze to meet Pinkie’s, her horn glowing slightly. Her eyes widened a little as she smiled brightly. “Actually, Pinkie Pie, you’re part of the reason we’re here. Would you mind tagging along with us today?”

“Oh, I get to help? You really mean it? That’d be super-duper!!!” Pinkie beamed.

Luna looked to Celestia before closing her eyes and channeling magic into her own horn for several moments. When she opened her eyes they were shining with an expression Pinkie couldn’t quite peg. The princess appeared to be happy, though she wasn’t sure why. “I agree with Celestia, Pinkie Pie. It would be wonderful to have you tag along with us.”

Pinkie’s smile fell slightly before she raised an eyebrow upon seeing the younger alicorn imitate her sister’s actions. “So, what super-important princess stuff are you doing in Ponyville?”

Celestia gave Luna an inquiring look, and the younger alicorn only gave a nod in reply. The Princess of the Sun leaned close to Pinkie and spoke softly into her ear. Pinkie’s eyes widened to the size of dinner plates before she looked up to Celestia. “R-r-really? M-me...y-you’re serious??”

Amused by the pink pony’s rather uncharacteristic response, Celestia cracked an amused smile while nodding. “Yes, and I honestly think you’re a wonderful choice.”

The pink earth pony seemed to reach her limit as she let out a squeal of delight before her eyes rolled into the back of her head, ending with her fainting. Celestia caught her using magic, and levitated her gently onto her back. “Well, I guess even Pinkie Pie can be overwhelmed at times.”

“Oh dear...” Luna looked worriedly to the frizzy maned Spirit of Laughter before sighing deeply. “I just hope whoever else we find doesn’t react the same way. I’m not sure how many we can carry with us.”

Twilight Sparkle was surprised when she answered the door to two Royal Guards. The apparent captain had informed her that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were in town on rather important business and that they would probably be visiting later on during their visit to Ponyville.

After they left, Twilight found herself frantically cleaning up the library as best as she could. Spike had taken the day off to go fishing with Big Mac and the Cutie Mark Crusaders, so he wouldn’t be back until later on this afternoon. Owloysius was sleeping and wouldn’t be awake until sunset.

“I really need to get this place organized properly...” Twilight grumbled as she looked at a colossal stack of books that arrived a week ago from the Canterlot library. She had yet to take the time to shelve them, and without Spike or Owloysius around, the task proved to be a bit arduous for her. Not to mention organizing meant moving books around, which also caused dust to be disturbed in some of the higher shelves, and thus prompt the unicorn into a sneezing fit.

“Geh...ga-aaaachhoo!!” The lavender unicorn sneezed so hard she ended up on her haunches, rubbing her nose while groaning in annoyance. “Gah...stupid dust...”

About a half hour into organizing her library the sound of someone knocking at the door.

Twilight froze in place before slowly turning her head towards her front door.

Oh no! What if it was Princess Celestia or Princess Luna? The place was a total wreck, she couldn’t let them see this!

“Twilight? Twilight Sparkle, are you there?” called out a soft voice. It wasn’t like Celestia’s, which carried an air of wisdom, but a voice full of youth and mystery. She felt like she had heard it before, and curiosity drew her towards the entrance. She opened the door, her eyes widening before she bowed.

“P-Princess Luna! I-I heard that you and Princess Celestia were in town, and I was in the middle of organizing the library! I apologize for this horrible mess!” The lavender unicorn, still bowing, could feel sweat forming on her forehead, trying to find a way to explain the current state of disarray that the library was in.

“Twilight...it’s quite alright.” Luna tried to stifle her laughter at the sight of the dust-coated pony. Twilight Sparkle was visibly trembling before her, and still stumbling on her words as she attempted to find a way to explain the chaos that was the Ponyville library. Luna decided she needed to calm the scholarly mare’s nerves if she planned on getting any further with her.

Twilight felt a gentle hoof on her shoulder. She looked up to see Luna’s horn glowing a soft yet steady blue color. There was a flickering light in the alicorn’s eyes that matched her horn’s aura.

“Princess Luna...is something wrong?”

Luna simply shook her head. “No, there isn’t. Far from wrong, in fact.” Luna gave Twilight a low bow.

“P-Princess Luna, what are you doing? Please, you shouldn’t be bowing to-”

Luna giggled a bit before rising to her full height once more. “It’s alright Twilight Sparkle. My sister and I are here in regards to something incredibly important.”

“How important?” Twilight asked, unsure if she wanted to know the answer. Was it something dangerous? Something that would require her services? She was ready to serve the princesses in a heartbeat, but the tone in Luna’s voice was a bit eerie. Probably a part of that whole cryptic air that she carried with her, Twilight surmised.

“Well...we do know this much. What we do today will affect the future of Equestria, as well as the entire world.”

“Oh...” Twilight stated profoundly.

The Princess of the Night just laughed. “Come, Twilight. I’m suddenly being pulled towards that fancy looking boutique down the road, and I think I know why.”

“Now, all Ah’m saying Rainbow is that this ain’t the proper way to go ‘bout paintin’ a wagon!” grumbled a hat-wearing earth pony mare. She was currently studying, with a certain degree of disgust, a cart wagon used for hauling produce to and from market. “Wagons are supposed to be red.”

Her chromatic-maned pegasus friend failed to see the reason for the disgust, unfortunately. “Says who? This wagon looks a hundred times cooler!”

“...Rainbow Dash...you painted it every single color of paint we had in the barn, An’ are those flames on the side? This has got to be, by far, the most outrageous lookin’ bit of farm equipment I’ve ever done laid eyes on.”

“Exactly! It’s going to be the best looking wagon ever! Have you ever seen a cooler looking wagon than this? Now, all we need to do is get an awesome spoiler to put on the back and-”

“A spoiler? Son of a billy goat, Rainbow Dash, this is a wagon! A wagon, not some race cart that you make at the boxcar derby durin’ fillyscouts!”

“Fine, fine, I’ll paint red over it...though it still would have looked cooler with the flames.”

Applejack was about to make a retort when she noticed a small group of ponies coming their way. “Hey...Rainbow, ain’t that Princess Celestia down the road there?”

Rainbow Dash looked up from the paint bucket and squinted a bit, recognizing the shimmering colors of dawn belonging to the mane of the Princess of the Sun. “Huh...yeah, yeah, that is Princess Celestia! What’s she doing here, though? It looks like Pinkie Pie’s with her too, along with a few guards.” Her eyes widened before she felt a small pit form in her stomach. “Oh hayseed, don’t tell me that pony got herself in trouble with the Princess!”

The two mares made their way down the road leading out of Sweet Apple Acres, meeting the royal sister halfway and bowing as they neared her. They decided to play it cool, hoping that this visit was for a positive reason, and not an arrest.

“Boy, it’s a pleasant surprise seein’ you here, Princess Celestia. Wish you would’ve told me you were comin’. I’d have made enough apple dumplings and carrot stew for you an’ the others if that were the case.”

Princess Celestia gave a shake of her head. “That’s not a problem, Applejack. I came here unannounced, so there was no way you could have known.” She stared up at her glowing horn, which began glowing brighter. She walked past the ponies, and then turned to her left, then her right, and then faced the two mares once more before smiling as she looked up to her horn. “Well, it seems my prediction was correct.” She looked to Pinkie Pie, whose eyes were lighting up while looking to her to friends.

“Oh! Princess Celestia, does that mean they also...?”

The ancient pony gave a simple nod.

“Waaahooo!!!” Pinkie Pie’s began cheering and bouncing around the two confused mares and the two Royal Guards that had returned from the town hall.

Applejack decided to try and get the pony’s attention “Pinkie...”

“...and now I got my friend’s by my side, through thick and thin we’ll keep things in order and-”

“Pinkie Pie...” No luck from Celestia either.

“...we’ll do the best that we possibly can, because we’re the best of friends and-”

“I got this.” Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. “Pinkie, there’s a goose on the loose!”

Pinkie paused in mid-bounce and gave Dash a weird look. “Huh? A goose on the loose? Ponyville doesn’t have any geese nearby, though, we do have lots of ducks...” She scratched her head. “You sure they aren’t ducks, Rainbow Dash? I mean, I could see someone getting the two confused. Like, one time, my older sister had to go pluck some feathers for Granny Pie for a new goose down pillow, but all the geese were too fast so she-”

“Pinkie!” the cyan pegasus shouted, snapping the earth pony out of her trip down memory lane. “Sorry, I had to get your attention. There’s no goose.”

Pinkie Pie frowned a bit before landing on the ground. “Oh. Darn, I was hoping we could go on a wild goose chase, too.”

“I...ugh...” Rainbow Dash shook her head. “...okay, I admit I walked right into that one.” Rainbow sighed before looking to Princess Celestia. “Um...yeah, anyway, what is that you needed, Princess Celestia?”

The white alicorn stood up to her full height while gazing down at the two mares with a smile that hinted mischief. “That’s for me to know, and for you to find out shortly...at least as soon as I find out if Luna’s found the others that we sensed here. I’m pretty sure I know who they are, too.”

“Why not just tell us right now?” Applejack asked.

“Because, it’s a surprise, silly filly!” Pinkie Pie answered, bouncing in place.

“Pinkie’s right. It’s a surprise, and I hate ruining surprises for my little ponies. Now please, girls, if you would be so kind as to follow me.” Celestia answered before continuing in another direction, Pinkie Pie following close with the guards flanking either side of them.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack were soon following the rest of the group, trailing behind a little while murmuring to each other.

“What do you reckon’ this surprise is all ‘bout, Rainbow?”

“I don’t know...but I’m starting to worry about what would happen if Pinkie Pie and Celestia decided to pull pranks on other ponies.”

The two felt chills run down their spines. No, pranking of that caliber was too great for any pony to experience.

“Oh my, you look simply divine, Princess Luna. This outfit would be perfect for next year’s Gala, assuming that you want to attend.”

Rarity circled the small platform that Luna was currently standing on. Mirrors surrounded the alicorn and fashion designer on all sides, and several lights were angled so they shined directly on the midnight pony. The princess had a baby blue dress on with sapphires and white gems embroidered into the fabric, ending with wavy frills and lace. Luna continued to stand in place with an embarrassed smile while Rarity to looked her over.

“What I wouldn’t do for a figure like yours, your Highness.” The fashionista sighed while looking to other unicorn present. “Twilight, dear, what do you think?”

Twilight, who had been paying most of her attention to the slightly embarrassed princess pony, blinked before frowning. “Um...I’m not sure if I’m one to consult on fashion, Rarity. I think you know that better than most-”

“Oh please, Twilight, you don’t give yourself enough credit.” Rarity smiled while waving a hoof in the air. “Yes, you can go a bit...overboard with things, but I know that you can at least tell when something beautiful is standing before you.”

“Well...” Twilight looked to see Luna staring at Twilight, her cheeks failing to hide the blush on her face. “Yes, she does look pretty. I will have to agree with Rarity, Princess Luna. You look amazing in that dress.”

“I...well, Rarity, I love this outfit, but I didn’t bring any money to pay-”

“Nonsense, Princess Luna. Consider it a gift from one friend to another.”

Luna’s expression morphed into one of surprise as she began shaking her head. “Oh no, I couldn’t do that. You have to make money somehow, don’t you? I couldn’t possibly take this dress for free, especially when it’s so elegant and comfortable.”

Rarity just smiled while taking a slight bow. “Then consider your compliments payment for it. I made that dress on a whim one night while I was having a creative streak run through me. Considering the moon and stars were my inspiration, I feel it rightfully belongs to you.”

Luna frowned, but realized that this was one argument she wouldn’t be winning. “If you insist, Rarity. Thank you very much.”

“Of course, of course. A pony with such a stunning mane like yours needs an equally stunning dress to go along with it. I could probably make a few improvements along here...maybe a slit on the right side...oh, Princess, if only you weren’t so busy with your duties. Photo Finish would have a field day with you.”

“Y-yes, speaking of duties, I wanted you to come with me and Twilight. We have a most pressing issue that needs to be taken care of, and my sister is looking for the other ponies that will be involved with this I can imagine.”

Rarity gave a nod before taking off her sewing glasses. “If you insist, Princess. What was it exactly that you wished to have us do, by the way?”

“I was about to ask the same thing, actually. While I don’t mind helping you and Princess Celestia, your Highness, I am curious as to what exactly this task of yours entails.” Twilight Sparkle chimed in.

“Ah, well, I could tell you right now, but I think it’d be best if I wait until I find the final pony that I came for. I think my sister has found the last of the ones she was meant to seek out, and my magic is directing me...” Her horn began glowing brightly as she gracefully hopped off the platform and began to walk towards the door. “...this way.”

“Well, if that’s the case, would you be willing to take off the outfit first? I’d hate to see such a wonderful dress be ruined by a possible dirt stain or stray twig.

Luna snapped out of her trance and looked sheepishly to Rarity. “Oh, yes, I think that’s a good idea, Rarity.”

After getting out of her dress, Luna lead the two unicorns to the outskirts of Ponyville, over to the edge of Everfree Forest where a small cottage was nestled. Luna visibly brightened up with joy as her horn began give off a more powerful glow. “Oh, I knew she’d be among them! Come on, we’re almost done!”

Luna knocked gently on the wooden door of the small cottage. Hooves walking across a wooden floor could be heard on the other side, followed by a latch unlocking. Two round, deep cyan eyes peeked out between the crack in the door. “H-hello?”

The midnight alicorn smiled warmly to the pony behind the door. “Good afternoon, Fluttershy. I hope I’m not interrupting anything. Would it be okay if I come in?”

Fluttershy’s let out a small gasp before smiling. “Princess Luna, hello!” Her meek demeanor was quickly replaced with elation and genuine happiness. “I wasn’t expecting any visitors and...oh, hello Rarity and Twilight. It’s nice to see you two as well.” She opened the door all the way and took several steps back. “Please, come in. I was just helping Angel finish making some carrot stew for a few sick little bunnies. If you don’t mind waiting in the living room until I’m done, that would be wonderful...if you’re okay with that.”

Luna gave a nod. “That’s not a problem, Fluttershy...” She suddenly looked over towards Ponyville and smiled. “I hope you don’t mind, but I think my sister and several other ponies are heading this way. I sense...” She closed her eyes for several moments before opening them. “Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack with her, and four of our guards. Is...that alright?”

Fluttershy grew silent for several long moments before speaking softly. “Oh...um...I guess that’s okay...” Princess Luna, who was a rather gentle soul like Fluttershy, was nothing the pegasus wasn’t used to. However, four Royal Guards and Princess Celestia as well was another thing entirely for her. She had nothing but the utmost respect and admiration for Celestia, but still...

“If you feel uncomfortable with so many ponies here, we can just as easily wait outside.” Luna offered gently.

“Oh no, I couldn’t possibly have you wait outside for me. That would be rude as a hostess. Please, make yourselves at home. I’ll go get a few extra pillows from my closet for the others.”

The three mares walked quietly into the pegasus’s cottage, admiring the welcoming atmosphere it held. Luna sat on a soft bean bag while Rarity and Twilight made themselves comfortable on a couch. Five minutes later Fluttershy reemerged from the kitchen before making her way towards a closet. She pulled out a hooffull of pillows and blankets and set them in the center of the room. No sooner had she done so when a knock could be heard at the door.

“I think that’s Celly right now.” Luna got up from her spot while waving off the yellow pegasus, who nervously looked to the cottage door. “Don’t worry, Fluttershy, I’ll get it.”

Twilight leaned towards Rarity and whispered softly. “She just called Princess Celestia ‘Celly’, didn’t she?”

Rarity let out a lighthearted chuckle. “Oh, Twilight, come now. They’re sisters; nicknames are only natural for them.”

Luna opened the door to reveal none other than the ponies she had mentioned. Princess Celestia stood behind Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, while four pegasi guards flanked them on either side. “Hello, sister. I thought I felt your magic near here.” Celestia looked into the home. “I trust you found the others alright?”

Luna gave a nod. “Yes, and it was like I said it would be. It was the six of them.”

“So I see...” Celestia turned to her guards. “Lily Wing, please have your team keep a perimeter around this cottage. Mind where you walk, since there are plenty of small animals around here.”

The guards gave a bow to both Celestia and Luna before beginning their patrol of the area, then Celestia and the other three mares made their way inside and took seats in the living room.

“I...I hope you don’t mind the tight space, Princess Celestia. I...well, I would have made preparations if I had known you’d be here with Princess Luna today, but...um...”

“It’s quite alright, Fluttershy.” Celestia said reassuringly while giving Fluttershy a gentle smlie. The pegasus seemed to visibly relax upon hearing those words. Satisfied with helping the Spirit of Kindness calm down, Celestia returned her attention to the group as a whole. “Now, seeing as all the ponies we need are here, I believe Luna and I can talk to you about why exactly we are here. Pinkie Pie, I know we already told you, but there’s a bit more to it than that.”

Pinkie Pie, who had been uncharacteristically quiet since arriving, gave a small smile and nod. “Okey-dokey! I’m all ears!!”

Luna cleared her throat before speaking. “As my sister and I explained, you six have been chosen to take on a most important duty in regards to Equestria.”

“What duty would that be? Your personal bodyguards?” Rainbow asked excitedly, earning a chuckle from Celestia.

“No, something much more demanding. Care to explain, Luna?”

The Princess of the Night nodded in agreement. “Celestia and I were directed here by the Elements of Harmony to find our successors...”

While normally a quiet place, the silence that hung in the air of Fluttershy’s cottage was enough for one to hear the gentle snoring of the bunnies upstairs.

“S-s-succesors?” Twilight repeated. “W-what do you mean, Princess?”

“Just as it sounds like, Twilight.” Luna answered. “You, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie have all been chosen by the Elements of Harmony to carry on as the future rulers of Equestria.”

“Wait, hold on there just a sec’.” Applejack cut in. “Ah don’t know if I’m hearing this right. Yer sayin’ I’ve been chosen to be a future princess of Equestria?”

“Precisely.” Celestia replied.

Applejack jumped to her feet. “But...I ain’t a princess! Hay, I’m not even one of them nobles in Canterlot. I don’ wear all those frou-frou gowns and shiny slippers, either. I don’ speak all sophisticated-like and I sure as hay don’ know how to run a kingdom.” She adjusted her hat before sitting back down, a deep frown marring her features. “I certainly can’ just up and leave my family to run the farm by themselves, either...Sweet Apple Acres depends on me!” She sighed. “I really wasn’t expectin’ anything like this...”

“Nor were the rest of your friends, Applejack. There will be time to figure things out though, I promise.” Celestia answered with an understanding smile.

Twilight’s eyes were watering a bit at this point. They were going to be Princess Celestia and Princess Luna’s successors? “B-but Princess Celestia...does that mean you’re...leaving us?” The thought of Princess Celestia leaving Equestria was enough to crush her spirits. “I...I don’t know if I could-”

Celestia’s eyes widened before the gravity of Twilight’s question hit her. She placed a comforting wing over Twilight. “Goodness, no! Oh, I’m sorry Twilight, I must have had you worried.” She nuzzled her student gently before continuing. “No, Luna and I will simply be...stepping down.”

Luna smiled. “Yes, that would be an appropriate way of putting it. Celestia and I have ruled Equestria since before it was even founded. We’ll continue to remain here with the six of you, and while we won’t play as active of a role in governing the kingdom, we’ll be here to help you. It’s sort of like a long overdue vacation for the two of us.”

“What about my little sister, Sweetie Belle, or my boutique? Like Applejack, I do have to things here that I have to take care of. Not to say this isn’t a wonderful bit of news to hear, but...” Rarity frowned before looking down. “What made the Elements choose us? Is it because we’re the Spirits of Harmony as well?”

Celestia shook her head. “I’m not fully certain on that, Rarity, but I’m sure that has some significance in their decision.”

Rarity slowly looked up, her eyes full of distress. “Would I be correct in saying this is more of a civil duty than an option?”

Luna offered her a sympathetic smile. “It would make things very difficult for the land if you six refused to take up the mantle. You see, the natural order of the planet is...changing...and it needs you six in order to help push those changes into affect. If you don’t, well, I think it would be safe to say that Equestria would be going through hard times for ages to come without the guidance all of you would provide for fit.”

“So, let me get this straight...” Rainbow cut in. “We’re going to become rulers of Equestria because the Elements of Harmony say so?” She frowned. “How come we weren’t told about this from the Elements themselves, huh? How come you and Princess Celestia were told about this, and not us?? We are the Spirits of Harmony, aren’t we?”

Twilight cast a worried look to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna before placing a hoof on the cyan pegasus’s shoulder. “Rainbow...”

“It’s fine, Twilight.” Celestia raised a hoof to calm the unicorn. “That’s a good question, Rainbow Dash. The truth is while Luna and I are the rulers of Equestria, we are not what some think us to be. We are not deities, or omnipotent. Yes, I can use scrying magic, and Luna’s able to enter ponies’ dreams, but these powers have limits. So, to answer your question honestly, Luna and I are not entirely sure why things developed this way.” She tapped a hoof to her chin thoughtfully before continuing. “Even after several thousand years of ruling this land have passed, neither of us fully understands how we ended up in the current positions we did. We sort of just...were.”

Luna decided to continue where Celestia had left off. “The Elements of Harmony have been a part of this world for as long as Celestia and I can remember, which as we’ve stated before, is quite a while. They’ve subtly helped guide us and understand our powers, but the majority of our work was through our own experience. Let me say this much, Equestria was not nearly as organized of a kingdom as it is today. A lot of our initial creation of the government was touch and go for us. We also had to worry about dragons, and griffons, and the Diamond Dogs...”

“Hmmph. I imagine those mongrels were a charming bunch to deal with.” Rarity grumbled while her eyes darkened a little.

“You don’t know the half of it.” Luna chuckled a bit before continuing. “The point being is this; you’ll slowly come to understand what your respective powers are capable of, outside of what you already have. Celestia and I, even as we speak, are beginning to see the briefest of visions of what you six will do in terms of guiding Equestria’s future, but we’re not certain.”

Fluttershy looked up, her eyes shimmering with moisture while her lips quivered slightly. “So...does this mean we have to leave everything we have behind? I...I don’t think I could possibly leave my animal friends behind, especially when they need me so much.”

“Yeah, and I have to help the weather ponies in Ponyville. I am the most experienced member of the town’s team, and none of the others have enough years under their belt to take things into their own hooves without me around.” Rainbow added.

“What about my home...I mean, the library, Princess? Would I have to leave that unattended? Is Spike able to come back to Canterlot with me?” Twilight’s voice began to take on a more panicked tone. “I...I don’t mean to sound ungrateful, but...I’ve come to love Ponyville very much.”

“...and I’d be terrified of the mess Sweetie Belle might make of the place in my absence. Goodness, I’m feeling faint just thinking about it! Besides, she’s much too young to be left alone! Oh,Sweetie Belle would be so alone at night and...”

“...not to mention Applebuckin’ season is only a few months away, and Big Mac can’t do it all on his own. Applebloom is gettin’ older, but she has ‘bout another year or so before she’s old ‘nough to be buckin’ those trees like Macintosh and I do...”

“...I still haven’t finished organizing all the shelves in the non-fiction section, either...”

“...I have fabrics that are supposedly on their way from Manehatten, and if I’m not around to take them...”

“...if I can’t get enough blankets made for the little animals, they could freeze when winter comes around this...”

It was Pinkie Pie, however, who remained quiet the whole time. She looked up to Princess Celestia, who in turn simply nodded. Pinkie Pie smiled before getting back to her feet and taking in a huge breath. “HEY!”

The five mares all stopped talking and turned towards the pink party pony.

“Girls, I know that we’re all super-duper busy most of the time, but...” Pinkie continued to demonstrate a rare sense of control as she spoke in a calm and collected tone. “...this is something bigger than us. I mean BIGGER bigger than us! It’s Equestria, and the rest of the world! I mean, yeah, the Cakes will have trouble running Sugarcube Corner without me, and Gummy’s going to need someone to look after him, but...the truth is, this is something that could be important for many, many, many, many years. Like Princess Luna said, if we say no to this, the world could end up becoming a bit coo-coo as a result!” She grinned brightly to her friends. “Besides, it could be lots of fun, too!”

Her friends all looked at her with uncertain expressions, though they all gave murmurs and nods of agreement. Rainbow eventually broke the silence among them. “How long do we have until we have to go to Canterlot?”

Celestia looked out a window to the midday skies of Equestria. Her magenta eyes seemed to be looking past the skies though, focusing on nothing in particular. Several moments dragged by before she seemed to come back to reality, a smile on her face. “Roughly a week. Six days and some odd hours before the hour of your calling happens.”

“Huh...one week? That’s...surprisingly not much time for me to talk to Big Mac an’ the family. We’ll need to hire some extra help and that’ll be difficult as it is. Caramel is a hard worker, but he’s only one hired-hoof. We’d need...hay, at least three more ponies to cover for me, an’ that ain’t includin’ Spring and Summer when Mac and I are tendin’ to the tree saplings.”

“I understand your concern, Applejack.” Celestia spoke while fixing her gentle gaze on the orange earth pony directly. The cowpony’s eyes dropped to the floor, unable to meet the warm gaze of the ancient pony princess. “I promise you that Luna and I will help ensure that your family, as well as the rest of your families, are not left without help. Canterlot will be more than willing to give any of your family members a home as well, if need be. The castle has more than enough rooms to fit almost every single pony in this town alone.”

“Oh wow...” Fluttershy whispered. “But...I don’t think that the animals would like the big crowded city of Canterlot when they have the nice, quiet woods outside of Ponyville.”

Luna suddenly straightened up, her eyes gaining a similar distant look to them that Celestia had. “I...don’t think that will be a major problem for you, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy shrunk back a bit upon hearing the princess’s words. “I...but the animals here truly depend-”

“No, Luna’s right, Fluttershy. Trust us, for you in particular, it won’t be a problem.”

The yellow pegasus seemed like she wanted to argue, but gave a nod, trusting the alicorns’ words. “O...okay...”

Celestia and Luna both stood up, looking at each other and back at the six mares. They seemed to be sharing a private conversation with each other based on the looks they exchanged.

“Well,” Luna cleared her throat. “I suppose Celestia and I will have to find a place to stay for the evening...there are inns in Ponyville, right?”

Silence once again permeated through the room.

Rarity was the first to give an answer, coughing while giving the two a sheepish smile. “Well, technically there aren’t. You see, your Highness, Ponyville is still a rather small town. Most visitors here have family, so they just stay with them. The town hall sometimes offers a room, but those rooms are usually just unused office space. We...don’t usually expect visitors of such importance.”

“Actually...” Applejack began. “If...if neither of you or yer guards mind, the Apple family would be more than willing to give ya’ll a nice place to sleep. Now, mind you, it won’t be fancy, but we’ve got plenty of warm blankets and beds, and we have a nice cozy guest room for you two as well...” She blushed a bit. “...that’s if ya’ll don’ mind the lack of luxury that yer both usually entitled to...”

The elder alicorn sister arched an eyebrow before smiling genuinely at the earth pony’s generous offer. “That’s very kind of you, Applejack, but are you certain we wouldn’t be imposing at all?”

“Not at all, Princess Celestia.” Applejack answered with a smile. “Shoot, I bet neither of you have had an Apple family meal yet, have you?”

“No...I don’t recall ever eating at your family’s farm.” Celestia couldn’t help but chuckle with mild amusement as the young mare swelled with pride.

“Well that just won’ do! You two haven’t lived until you’ve had a good home-cooked meal at the Apple house.” She turned to the others and continued. “Ya’ll are more than welcome to join us too, by the way.”

“Heheh, I can’t remember the last time your family cooked for me, Applejack.” Rainbow grinned. “I must have just moved into Ponyville the last time I ate over at your place.”

Twilight felt her mouth watering. She still remembered the extravagant meal she had when she first came to Ponyville. The Apple family changed her entire outlook on what ‘brunch’ was and just how much a pony could physically eat in one sitting. She leaned close to Celestia and whispered. “Applejack’s grandmother makes the best apple pie in the world. I’m not kidding.”

Celestia noted the seriousness in her student’s words. It was settled, then. “Well, Luna, shall we inform Captain Lily Wing and her team that they should save their bits and plan to have dinner at Sweet Apple Acres?”

Luna could only nod and smile, her own appetite finally catching up with her.

After one of the best meals Celestia had eaten in years (quite a claim coming from an ageless alicorn), the two princesses and their guards were shown to their respective rooms. Celestia and Luna’s room consisted of a large bed with a wooden frame, a small nightstand with a lantern on it, and a window looking over the silent acres of the Apple family orchard.

“Ah hope you don’ mind the lack of space, yer Highness.” Applejack began as she opened up the door to one of the guest rooms. “While the Apple family house is large ‘nough to fit a whole herd of ponies, our accommodations aren’t exactly up to par with royalty.”

“That’s quite fine, Applejack.” Celestia reassured the earth pony as she placed a hoof on the surprisingly soft mattress. “As soon as Luna comes upstairs after raising the moon we can settle how we’ll sleep tonight.”

“Alright, make yerself at home...” the orange mare hovered at the door for a moment, worried expression concerning the Princess of the Sun. Applejack spoke once more, albeit much softer than before. “...I talked with my family ‘bout the news involvin’ me an’ the girls being...princesses and what have you...they took it in stride, surprisingly.”

Celestia released a small breath she had been holding. “Good, so her family is alright with this.”

Still, it appeared the mare herself was uncertain about the situation. “That’s good to hear, Applejack. You have a very loving family from what I can tell. Like I said earlier, Luna and I will do all that we can to help support your families with your absence. I know for a fact that there are numerous ponies who would be willing to work on an orchard, especially one as well known as yours.”

“Heh, you flatter me, Princess.” Applejack adjusted her hat to hide her embarrassment. “I hope yer right though ‘bout gettin’ help ‘round here. Big Mac is strong, but he’s only one pony. Granny Smith is well over the hill, and while her mind is still as sharp as a whip most of the time, she’s not as strong as she used to be.”

A featherlight touch graced the earth pony’s shoulder, and she looked to see Princess Celestia placing one of her wings gently over the smaller pony. “It makes me happy to see you care so deeply for your family, Applejack. You’re a model example of what can result from hard work and kindness.”

“Ah...well...” Applejack began to blush deep red. “Heheh, shoot, now you’re going and makin’ me all flustered.” She removed her hat and scratched her mane while smiling. “Thank you kindly, Princess Celestia.”

“No thanks is needed. It’s only the truth.” Celestia replied, pride evident in her voice. “You’re truly a wonderful pony, and your family is without a doubt proud of you.”

Applejack was now sniffling a bit. “Aw shucks, I ain’t nothin’ but a regular pony like the rest of us Ponyville folk, heheh.”

Celestia lowered her head to Applejack’s level. “Nonsense. You, as well as every other pony, are special. I know you’ll be a great leader for Equestria.”

The orange earth pony mare felt a single foreleg wrap around her frame gently. She felt a warm sensation envelope her, and her worries seemed to become a little less heavy on her. Raising her gaze to Celestia’s, she was met by two gentle magenta eyes. “I appreciate this, Princess Celestia. For listenin’ to me and stuff. Thanks again.”

“Anytime, Applejack. That’s what I’m here for.”

The Princess of the Sun was soon lying in the rather comfortable, if not worn and aged, bed that the Apples had provided for her and Luna. The younger sister, being the Princess of the Night, was wide awake and content with simply watching the starry sky from her window.

Luna was currently sitting on the mattress, facing towards the window with rapt attention. “Wow...you can see everything so clearly out here. Canterlot has its observatory, but even still, there’s always some activity going on at night, so the lights can be a bit of a problem when stargazing.”

Celestia, who was slowly drifting off to sleep, opened one eye while giving Luna an adoring smile. “Is the Summer Triangle visible tonight?”

Luna directed her gaze towards a particular section of the sky. “Yep, there’s Deneb, Altair, and Vega.” The younger alicorn was silent for several moments before she sighed. “Oh dear, I think I made Polaris too bright tonight.”

Celestia chuckled quietly while Luna’s horn glowed a soft hue of blue, a look of concentration etched onto her face.

“That should...oh, but what if somepony’s trying to find their way home by using the stars? Perhaps I should keep it like it was, that may be too dim...hm...”

Celestia was soon dozing off to the quiet murmuring of Luna, who was now commenting on the visibility of the Milky Way tonight. Luna would likely be joining her and fall asleep right before dawn, when Celestia would be prodded by the celestial cycle into waking up again. For now, though, the two were content with enjoying a rare moment of rest in the quiet countryside of Ponyville.

One week later...

Twilight paced in a circle in front of the library, pausing every so often and looking towards the mountains that Canterlot was built upon.

“Twilight, Princess Celestia said that Princess Luna would be here before noon, and you know the Princess is good about keeping her word.”

The lavender unicorn looked over her shoulder to face her dear friend and assistant, Spike. The baby dragon had a glass of orange juice in one hand and a sandwich in the other.

Shaking her head while trying to calm herself, Twilight stopped for a moment and sat on the grass. “I know, Spike, but I can’t help but be nervous. I mean, this is something I never in a million years would have expected to experience.” She began pacing again, much to Spike’s annoyance. “Me...a princess...”

“Well, Princess Twilight, as your assistant, I recommend you get something to eat. You know how you get when you’re working on an empty stomach.”

Twilight gave the dragon a grateful smile before lifting the sandwich off the plate he was holding with her magic and taking a bite. It was bluegrass and clover with some ranch dressing. Not her favorite, but still delicious.

“Thanks, Spike.” She continued to eat the sandwich while downing the orange juice he brought her in one gulp. “Ah...wow, that hit the spot.” She let out a content sigh. With her hunger satiated, she returned her attention to waiting, and looked to the town hall clock.

Ten minutes to eleven.

“Twilight! Heeey!!”

The librarian looked up to see the bundle of energy that was Pinkie Pie. She had a harness around her with a small cart which carried some of her personal belongings.

“Morning, Pinkie.” Twilight greeted. “Did you eat anything yet? We could make-”

“No problem, Twilight! I had two banana nut muffins and a bowl of oats and daisies this morning! In fact, I have some left over muffins if you want any!” She unstrapped her harness and dug around in a saddle bag she had slung over her back. “Now where is...it...aha!! Found them!”

Before Twilight knew it, a pink hoof shoved a banana nut muffin into her mouth. Twilight immediately tasted the bananas’ natural sweetness on her taste buds, along with the bran and walnuts. It had just the right amount of moistness, and the texture was perfect.

“Oh wow, Pinkie...” Twilight said after swallowing down the delectable morsel. “That was delicious! You’ll have to make more of those when we get to Canterlot.”

“I know, right? I made about a dozen of them, but gave most of them to Mr. and Mrs. Cake.” Her mane drooped a little. “They seemed a little sad to watch me leave, but...I promised them I’d come back to visit! I mailed my parents a letter several days ago telling about the news, but they haven’t sent anything back...” She frowned a bit. “It takes about two days for pegasus mail, and I sent the letter as high priority...I hope they’re alright with this...” She began to scratch the ground nervously. The somewhat gloomy attitude the usually peppy, pink pony permeated was unsettling to her unicorn friend.

Twilight knew very little about Pinkie’s past, and while Pinkie Pie never had anything bad to say about her childhood, she also never had anything positive to say either (at least until she got her cutie mark, that is).

“Well, as long as you let them know, that’s what matters, right? ”

Pinkie looked up before smiling and giving a nod. “Yeah. Hm...by the way, I was wondering...” She dug into her cart and pulled out, much to Twilight’s surprise, Gummy. The toothless alligator clamped down onto Pinkie’s nose while she simply giggled. “Do you think Canterlot has a nice pool for Gummy to live in? He’s alright without water for a couple days, but he does like to have a nice swim once in awhile, don’t you, Gummy?”

The alligator replied by opening his jaws and releasing his grip over Pinkie’s snout. He plopped onto the ground and promptly made his way towards Spike before clamping down on the baby dragon’s tail.

“Gaah! Gummy, let go!” Spike grumbled while attempting to shake the alligator off. “Come on, my tail’s not a chew toy!”

The two mares laughed at the scene before them. Eventually the little alligator released Spike’s tail and instead deciding to turn his attention towards an ant crawling on the ground. Pinkie eventually picked him up by the back of his neck and placed him back into her wagon where he sat quietly.

“Do you know if any of the other girls are ready yet?” Twilight asked. “I have a wagon full of some of my belongings, but that’s about it.” The unicorn gave a nod to a wagon that appeared to be full of mostly books.

“I think Rarity said she had a few more boxes to pack up, mostly Sweetie Belle’s things. She’s been such a busy-body lately that I don’t think she’s slept more than a few hours in the past couple of days. I offered to help her a few times, but she refused, saying she had to have everything packed a certain way!” Pinkie Pie shook her head, giggling a bit. “She can be such a stubborn pony. She’s going to be too worn out for the huge princess party I have planned!”

Another half hour passed between the mares before Rainbow Dash and Applejack neared the library, Applejack carrying a larger cart than Pinkie Pie’s while Rainbow had two saddlebags on her back.

“Is that all you’re bringing, Rainbow?” Twilight asked. “I mean...it’s not my place to question what you bring, but...”

“Huh?” Rainbow looked to her saddlebags and laughed. “Oh, no, AJ volunteered to carry my stuff with hers in the cart.”

“Wow, Applejack, you’re such a strong pony!” Pinkie Pie beamed as she greeted the Apple family member. “I wonder how strong you really are, though. Maybe we should load up my cart with a few more things and-”

“Now hold yer horses, Pinkie. I only volunteered to help Rainbow here because she went and helped me pack up my own things the other night.” Applejack rolled her neck and stretched her legs as soon as she freed herself of the harness. “It’s quite a load I’m carryin’ right there. Nothin’ short of me or Big Mac would’ve been able to pull it. I don’t think I can do much more than that, though.”

“Oh my...if I had known that everyone was bringing so much I would’ve brought more than this...”

The four mares looked to see Fluttershy walking towards them. She had two saddlebags on her back like Rainbow Dash, as well as a small wagon filled with several belongings of hers as well.

“Oh, hey, Fluttershy.” Twilight greeted the yellow pegasus. “I wouldn’t worry about that. If you really want to get more of your stuff, Princess Luna told us that she’d have a group of movers accompany you back to your house later on and help you out.”

“I guess that would be nice, though I don’t want to cause any trouble by doing so...”

“I’m sure it will be fine, Fluttershy.” Twilight said reassuringly.

“Well...I would like to get all my birdseed if I could...and maybe more of my medicine and bandages for any animals at Canterlot...”

Further conversation was cut off by the sound of rolling wheels. The group turned their heads to see a large, wooden cart being pulled by Rarity. She trudged along, grunting as she made her way towards the tree library.

“Ah...good...morning...I...hah...just finished getting everything packed. Sweetie Belle should be...right behind me...”

Sure enough, the sister of Rarity could be seen pulling a small red wagon loaded with some lighter belongings of hers. She gave a yawn as she stopped, unlatching herself from her harness. “Hey, Rarity, can we get something to eat before we leave for Canterlot?”

“Really? I thought you ate the daffodil and tulip salad I gave you this morning. Was that not enough? I can go back home and get-”

“It’s alright, Rarity, I can get her something to eat.” Spike volunteered. “Come on, Sweetie Belle, I think we have some hay fries from last night in the fridge, and I could probably make some fried clover if I have enough time.”

Sweetie Belle looked to Rarity, who simply nodded. The young filly trotted after Spike, and the two disappeared into the library.

“Wow, Rarity, you sure you can carry all that to Canterlot? Ah don’t mean to question yer strength, but...well, yer not exactly a draft pony, and Canterlot’s ‘bout eighteen kilotrots from here...”

“No need to worry, Applejack. I may be a fashion designer first and foremost, but I can haul my weight around when the occasion calls for it. I’ll just...need to pace myself, that’s all.”

“Maybe we can get a few of the Royal Guards to help?” Rainbow suggested.

“Oh, that won’t be necessary, Rainbow Dash.”

The cyan pegasus jumped into the air before yelping in surprise. “Wahh!!”

Rainbow Dash, as well as the others, all turned to face the newcomer who had managed to sneak up on them.

“P-Princess Luna!” Twilight managed to stammer out before bowing. The other five mares did likewise. As they rose, they were greeted by a rather odd scene.

“Um...Princess Luna, are you alright?”

The younger alicorn sister looked up quizzically. “Hm? Oh, yes, why?”

Twilight opened and closed her mouth several times before just sighing and speaking her mind. “Well, you’re bowing...again. It’s just not...”

“Normal? Becoming of a Princess?” Luna just chuckled as the lavender pony blushed. “Well, considering you all will be peers to my sister and I, it only seems proper to bow back when you do so to me.”

“Oh...well...we’re not princesses yet...” Rarity pointed out. “Though, you do flatter us, your Highness.”

Luna waved a hoof dismissively. “Think nothing of it. You six are more than deserving of my respect, after all. I owe you all a debt I can never fully repay, so showing you all gratitude and kindness is the very least I can do.” She inspected the various carts and luggage the ponies had brought with them. “Hm...well, this is actually less than I was expecting. Not a problem, though. Do you have everything you need before we depart?”

“A-already?” Twilight raised an eyebrow. “I mean...I was expecting a few movers to accompany us, but...I suppose we can move our belongings without help.”

“Oh, no, you won’t have to do a thing, Twilight. Celestia and I worked on a transportation spell for large quantities of mass. She’s currently working as the anchor for my magic while I see to the transportation of all your belongings to Canterlot.”

It was at that point that Spike exited the library, a yellow bottle in hand. “Hey, Twilight, do you know where we keep the mustard-Princess Luna!” He dropped the empty bottle and gave a bow. Sweetie Belle, who was poking her head out of the library, also gave a bow. The six mares noted that the princess did not bow this time, though she approached the baby dragon and filly and gave them the warmest of smiles.

“Spike, isn’t it?”

The young dragon’s eyes widened. “Y-yes, your Highness.”

“I’ve heard wonderful things about you from my sister, as well as from Twilight Sparkle’s letters. It’s a pleasure to finally meet such a charming young dragon.”

Spike blushed while looking to the ground and smiling. “I-it’s nice to meet you, too.”

She turned her attention towards the young unicorn. “You must be Sweetie Belle.”

The filly seemed embarrassed by the sudden attention, but gave a demure smile and nodded. “Yeah, my sister said she’s moving to Canterlot, so I have to come with...” Her smile fell a little, a hoof shuffling the ground as she lowered her gaze. “I...kind of feel nervous though.”

Luna gave an understanding nod. “That’s perfectly normal, Sweetie Belle. Canterlot’s a big city, and it’s very different from Ponyville. I’m still getting used to it myself” She crouched down a bit so she was level with the young filly. “If you want, though, I can see to having some of my most trusted guards provide you with chariot rides to your school everyday. I imagine you have a lot of friends here in Ponyville, don’t you?”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up. “Y-you’d do that for me?”

Luna placed a gentle hoof on the young unicorn’s shoulder as she continued. “Rarity had told me how much you enjoy school. I wouldn’t want to tear you away from it, nor would my sister, or yours for that matter.”

Sweetie Belle squealed in delight. “Thank you, Princess Luna! I...I was so worried that I’d never get to see Applebloom, Scootaloo, Ms. Cheerilee, or any of my friends ever again!”

Luna laughed as the filly wrapped her front hooves around her. She returned the hug while turning her gaze to Rarity, who gave her a thankful smile. The fashionista mouthed the words ‘thank you’ as Sweetie Belle released Luna from her grip.

“Well,” Luna began after Sweetie Belle had returned to her sister’s side. “I believe it’s time we get going. If everyone could gather your belongings to this area, I’ll transport us there as quickly and safely as I can.”

A few minutes of pushing and pulling carts later and the group was prepared. Luna looked to each of the mares and once satisfied that they were prepared, began to channel magic into her horn. A white circle appeared around the perimeter surrounding the group, and light began to emit from it.

“Celestia...we’re ready.” Luna spoke, her eyes glowing with an ethereal light.

A voice that that seemed to echo all around the group gave reply. “Alright, Luna. Follow my magic’s signature, just like we practiced.”

Luna gave a nod while focusing her magic. Twilight and Rarity were the first to feel the magic flowing through the air. Sweetie Belle soon felt a tingling sensation as well, followed by Spike, and the other mares present. It felt like a summer day had paid visit to Ponyville suddenly, bathing the ponies and baby dragon in a warmth that one could doze off in under the shade of a tree.

Celestia’s magic was wonderful in that manner.

“Alright, everyone, try not to move for a few seconds if you would.” Luna spoke. A dazzling light erupted from the tip of her horn before it flooded the area. Several seconds passed, and it appeared as if the world was racing by them. Images of trees, rivers, and eventually mountains passed by their vision before the scenery became clearer.

Canterlot. They were standing in the royal court yard of the Canterlot castle, Twilight realized. The others were slowly taking in the scenery before them as well, and had arrived to similar conclusions if their murmuring was any indication.

“Welcome, everypony.”

Twilight looked over her shoulder to see Princess Celestia standing a few feet away from where they had appeared, several guards flanking either side of her.

The six mares, filly, and baby dragon all gave respectful bows while Luna approached the elder sister and gave her a bright smile. “So, did I do alright?”

“That was a splendid job, Luna. For a large mass teleportation spell, you did quite well for a first real attempt.” Celestia answered with pride. “Seeing as you invented it, though, I’m not too surprised.” The alicorn turned her attention towards her student and the other ponies. “I imagine that you’re all rather tired. I know that you all were rather busy these past several days, judging by all the luggage you brought with you.”

Twilight spoke first. “Well, we’re a bit rundown, but I think we’re doing well, all things considered.”

Celestia’s smile grew a little. “I’m glad to hear that. Like we mentioned earlier this week, if you need to make any future trips to Ponyville, please don’t hesitate to ask one of us. We’d be glad to help in any way we can...” She looked over each of the mares, Spike, and her gaze lingered a little longer on Sweetie Belle. The young unicorn gave a shy smile, hiding behind Rarity’s legs. Celesita laughed quietly before sitting down on the ground so she was at eye level with the filly. “Hello, Sweetie Belle.”

The filly gasped. “Y-you know my name, too?”

“But of course. Twilight has told me all about you, Applebloom, and Scootaloo. How could I forget about the Cutie Mark Crusaders?”

All traces of shyness vanished from the filly’s face at that point. “You know about us?! Hey, do you think you can tell us what our cutie marks are? You and Princess Luna are princesses, so you should both be able to figure them out, right?”

“Sweetie Belle...” Rarity spoke, but Celestia waved her hoof gently, dismissing Rarity’s concern.

“I’m afraid such things are beyond my sister and I.” She offered a sympathetic smile to the young filly, understanding how exciting it was to discover one’s Cutie Mark all too well. “We’re not able to determine the special talents of a pony. That’s something that you must discover on your own.”

“Awww...” Sweetie Belle deflated a little, but looked up hopefully, “Maybe...maybe Applebloom and Scootaloo can come here once in awhile?”

“I would love that. It’s always nice to have young faces in this old castle.” the alicorn answered. Having the three adventurous fillies romping around the halls would no doubt bring some life into the at times dull stone walls of the castle.

Celestia rose back to her feet and continued, once again addressing the group. “Well, I hate to rush all of you after just arriving, but we have an important task to take care of involving you six in particular. The Elements, as I’m sure you already know, have chosen you six to become the future rulers of Equestria. As is the case, your presence is needed in the throne room.”

The six mares stood in the center of the throne room while Celestia and Luna were currently seated in their respective seats overlooking the ponies. A little ways off stood Spike and Sweetie Belle, along with a group of Royal Guards, as well as about a dozen castle attendants and several government officials. All the attention was a bit much for them, especially Fluttershy and Twilight.

Celestia and Luna were currently discussing something with each other in hushed voices, glancing towards the six mares every so often. They seemed to be concerned about the time too, as they looked to the large clock hanging from the throne room entrance about every minute.

“We have to wait until the clock chimes the hour, Celly.”

The elder alicorn simply rolled her eyes while her sister pouted. “That’s just for show, Luna, you know that. I’d rather get this started as soon as possible so we can get them settled in. You know how hard it will be for them to adjust to the changes.”

Luna’s shoulders slumped in defeat before giving a nod and turning to the six, deciding to speak first. “It seems that the time to begin the coronation ceremony has approached.” She cleared her throat before looking to the other ponies (and dragon) in the room. “All of you who are gathered, I ask that you be witnesses to this event for those in Equestria who are unable to see it firsthoof.”

The six mares were unsure of what to expect. Twilight had asked the princesses what they were to do, but Celestia simply answered that they were to remain attentive and that was it. While used to the sometimes vague and intentionally cryptic instructions of her teacher, the unicorn couldn’t help but feel a bit on edge. What exactly was going to happen that required so many witnesses to see?

Celestia continued where Luna left off. “Twilight Sparkle. Applejack. Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy. Rarity. Pinkie Pie. The six of you, who represent the Spirits of the Elements of Harmony, have been chosen by said magical artifacts to rule Equestria. Do all of you accept this?”

The six all gave a simple ‘yes’ in unison.

“Do you swear upon the Elements to bear this task and follow the principles of Harmony, to hold true to them, and guide Equestria to the best of your abilities?” Luna asked.

“Yes.”

“And do you swear to open up your hearts to not just the ponies of Equestria, but the other inhabitants of the world, big and small, and value all forms of life, even those that are not benign?” Celestia inquired.

“Yes.”

“Finally, do you all swear that you will uphold your respective duties, and should the time call for it, protect Equestria from danger?”

“Yes.”

Celestia and Luna both smiled before channeling magic into their horns. They closed their eyes and began to chant in an archaic tongue that Twilight vaguely recognized as Ancient Equinic, though most simply knew it as ‘the language of the Royal Pony Sisters’.

A circle of rainbow-colored light formed around the six mares. They felt warmth surging into their bodies as magic built up in the area around them. More magic than any of them had ever felt before. More magic than what could have been possible for even five hundred unicorns to generate.

The two sisters finished chanting, and were now channeling their seemingly limitless power into the circle. The six mares now had their eyes closed, having become overwhelmed the awesome magical power flowing into them. Six orbs of different colors suddenly emerged from the ponies before floating up into the air.

They were the Elements of Harmony, shining in all their magical glory for the world to see.

“The rest is up to the Elements now...” Celestia stated as the two cut off their magic flow to the circular field of light.

The magical artifacts began to spin slowly above the circle of rainbow-hued light. After a minute had passed, the Elements began to rapidly speed up their spinning, eventually reaching speeds Rainbow Dash would have been proud off. A wave of magic shot out from them, knocking several ponies off their feet. The Elements suddenly halted, humming loudly as they floated back down to their respective owners. The castle began to shake a little once the Elements of Harmony vanished, and the ponies gathered in the throne room became nervous, several shouting and crying out in fear of being crushed by the castle walls.

“Don’t worry!” Luna called out. “The castle will be fine. This is merely the final part of the coronation.”

The ponies calmed down a little, though they continued to cast glances towards roof above their heads every so often.

Finally the rumbling ceased, and the light eventually died down. All who were in the throne room fixed their gazes on the six mares lying before them. Gasps could be heard in the crowd as they lay their eyes on the Spirits of Harmony.

The first to open her eyes was Rarity. She groaned while slowly shaking her head. “Oh my, that was quite a spell...” She stood on wobbly feet, before she lost her balance and fell back onto her haunches. “Ooof!”

Next was Applejack and Rainbow Dash, who both let out similar groans. Applejack seemed to be even worse than Rarity, though, for she was unable to do so much as rise to her feet. Rainbow Dash took several seconds before getting her bearings, and stood fine, although she appeared to be a bit dizzy.

Pinkie Pie, Twilight, and Fluttershy were the last to wake up. Fluttershy, like Rarity, had ungracefully fallen back, while Pinkie Pie got to her feet a bit too quickly before tipping from side to side and falling over.

“Whooah!!” the pink earth pony shook her head several times before deciding to remain seated.

Twilight was the only other pony aside from Rainbow who had been able to stand on her own four legs, if only barely. She gazed down at her hooves, then realized something was off.

“Princess Celestia...what happened?” Twilight asked.

Celestia and Luna were positively beaming. The elder sister instead turned to a group of guards present. “Please bring the large mirror over here that I requested earlier.”

Several guards managed to shake themselves out of the apparent stupor they were in before giving quick nods and wheeling over a large mirror that could have covered an entire wall at the Ponyville schoolhouse.

What followed after were a series of gasps and a bewildered looks from the mares.

“Wh-what in the hay is on my head?! Is...is that a horn?!”

“My word, are these real? Oh, they’re simply lovely!”

“Wooo, I’m super-tall now, hahaha!”

“Um...this isn’t one of those fun house mirrors...is it?”

“Hey, look at my wings! They’re huge, haha!!”

Twilight’s jaw went slack as she took in her appearance. The lavender pony staring back at her was probably around the same height as Celestia! Her horn was about twice as long now, and her body had a more lithe build to it.

The biggest change, though, were the two large, feathered wings that flared out a little as she unconsciously stretched muscles she never remembered having before.

“I...I...I’m...” Twilight took a step closer to her reflection, rubbing her eyes with a hoof. “I’m...dreaming?”

Celestia chuckled. “No, Twilight Sparkle, I assure you that you are not dreaming.”

Twilight looked up to her mentor for several moments before looking back at her reflection.

“Oh...”

Three hours and numerous sessions of calming down the six mares later, Celestia and Luna were sitting in their expansive bedroom with the six new alicorn mares, Spike, and Sweetie Belle. For the ancient pony sisters, they were quite a sight to take in.

Twilight Sparkle found that she still needed to look up at Celestia, if only a little. Aside from the longer horn and wings, she was easily recognized.

Pinkie Pie was shorter still, probably a few inches shorter than the lavender alicorn. Her frizzy mane had grown out in length, and was now running down her back like a waterfall of pink cotton candy. Her horn was as long as Twilight’s, too. The wings on her back seemed to have a mind of their own, stretching and flapping every so often, causing her to giggle.

Rainbow Dash had grown very little compared to the others. Her horn was only slightly longer than that of an average unicorn’s, and she stood only a hoof length taller than she used too. Her mane had grown a little longer, though, which she seemed to be bothering her a little. Her wings, however, had gone through major changes. Once powerful yet small enough to tuck to her sides, they were now large and draped over her back, covering up her flanks as they rested.

Rarity was a similar case to Rainbow, being only a bit taller. She stood around the same height as Luna, and her horn was a bit longer, too. Her mane still had the same elegant curl to it, but was now running along her backside as she sat down. The wings sprouting out from her shoulder blades were about the same size as those of the Princess of the Moon’s. One of the most noticeable changes, however, was her lustrous white coat. While it wasn’t overwhelmingly bright, a faint sheen of light seemed to play off of it at all times, much like the way Celestia’s own mane shined at all times.

Fluttershy stood about three feet taller now, just a little over Luna’s height. Her typically long mane now pooled around her like the branches of a weeping willow. Her horn was the same size as Rarity’s, and her wings had gained a more softer, elegant appearance to them.

Applejack had gone through the biggest changes when compared to the other five. She now stood about a hoof taller than Celestia, and on her forehead rested a horn that was easily a few inches longer than the Princess of the Sun’s. Large, powerful wings rested at her sides as she sat on the ground. She stretched them every once in awhile, glancing at them with uncertainty while tapping her horn with a hoof as though to confirm it to be real. Her mane and tail had kept their same style of being tied in a ponytail knot, but had grown out in proportion with the rest of her body. As for her body itself, she had gained a more athletic build, her muscles stretching and growing out to accommodate her new frame. Every movement of hers was accompanied by rippling muscles that looked powerful enough to move at least three field plows with little difficulty.

“So...uh...” Rainbow Dash began. “What...happened to us, aside from the obvious?”

“Aside from Rarity and Twilight, none of you six have used magic before, correct?” Luna asked.

“Well, pegasi can float on clouds...and earth ponies tend to have a sixth sense with the environment.” Rainbow Dash answered. “Though, yeah, only Twilight and Rarity can cast spells.”

Luna smiled. “Right. Alicorns are...different. We have a bit of unicorn, pegasi, and earth pony running through our blood.

“You will all eventually get used to the changes you’ve gone through...yes, Applejack, even you will learn how to use magic, trust me. As for your magic powers, that depends on you individually. For instance, I have power over the moon’s orbit, as well as the display of the night sky, and to a certain extent, music. Celestia has ties to the sun, as well as the ‘classical’ studies as ponies describe them in this day and age.”

“Classical studies? Wait one second, how is somethin’ like philosophy magic?”

“That’s a good question, Applejack, and in a nutshell, it isn’t.”

The former farm pony gave the Princess of the Sun a flat, unamused look. She suppressed the desire to groan and instead spoke calmly. “...okay, can ya explain for me then how yer magically connected to something that ain’t magical?”

“Let’s see...I guess the easiest way to put it is like this; I will have random moments of inspiration where I begin writing long essays on the importance of life, or art, and other such things. A week later somepony will have a theory on life’s big meaning published, or what the purpose of love is. Things like that. I create a spark if you would. My inspiration creates inspiration in ponies across the land, though I cannot directly control it.”

“Oh! You mean like a butterfly effect? Whooa, that’s craaaazy!” Pinkie chimed in.

Celestia laughed. “Yes, I suppose that would be a suitable term for it.”

“Alright, that’s all fine and dandy, but what ‘bout us then? How do we know what we’re in charge of as far as our magic goes?” Applejack continued.

Again, Luna spoke. “Well, Applejack, Celestia and I sort of have an idea of what you six will be doing already. A vision from the Elements would be one way to put it.” She looked towards Rarity, Twilight, and Fluttershy. “Rarity, from what I can tell, you’re powers encompass Generosity, first of all. They also follow the fine arts like theatre and sculpture, as well as beauty and aesthetics in the world.”

Rarity’s eyes widened. “I...I’m in control of those things?”

“Like Celestia explained, not so much in control of as much as what your powers are related to. You’re powers are not so concrete as they are abstract, though beauty can be from such things like gems, rainbows, waterfalls...the possibilities are unlimited.”

Rarity was silent after that, her eyes still shining with silent wonder.

“Well...um, if you wouldn’t mind telling me, that is, Princess Luna...what are my special powers related to?”

Luna was clearly eager to share the news if her grin was any indication. “Fluttershy, I think your powers are very well suited towards you as well. You are connected to Kindness, as well as the flora and fauna of the world.”

Fluttershy’s eyes became as big as dinner plates as she gave a quiet gasp. “A-all the animals and plants..of...the world?”

“Correct. From every ladybug, grasshopper, or sparrow, all the way to manticores, ponies, and dragons. From every dandelion, clover, and tree sapling to every vine, pine tree, and oak. I’m not certain on how deep this connection runs, but...I can tell you right now that it’s powerful.

“I...I see...um...oh my...that is quite a large amount of things to take on.” Fluttershy mumbled to herself. “I...I’m not upset at all, though. I like it, actually.” She gave Luna a cheery smile.

The lavender alicorn that Luna turned to gave her an anxious smile. “So, you know my powers too, huh?”

Luna nodded. “Twilight Sparkle, your powers are very peculiar, and they’re going to directly affect my sister’s as well as mine to an extent. You’re powers encompass Magic, science, and a third aspect.”

“What’s the third aspect?” the lavender alicorn asked.

“The Elements have deemed that the system of the solar cycle needs to be changed. You’ll be in charge of the orbit of the planet around the Sun.”

“Around...the...” Twilight quirked an eyebrow. “I thought the Sun orbited the world, though?”

“Yes, it still does...for now.” Celestia spoke. “However, my powers are beginning to change. I’m finding it a little harder to move the Sun these days, and the planet seems to be going through some changes as well. You’ll be in charge of affecting this new path the planet shall take in its revolution around the Sun, as well as the angle and speed it shall rotate, which will in turn bring forth day and night.”

“I...wait, you mean I’m taking away the jobs of you and Princess Luna?” Twilight asked. “Oh, nonono, I can’t-”

“Twilight, my faithful stud...excuse me...my dear friend and peer...you aren’t taking our jobs. Luna will still be in charge of the moon’s orbit as well as affecting the brightness of the stars and other such aspects of the night sky. I will have a little less work, though. I’ll now only be in charge of determining the warmth and brightness of the Sun, and insure that enough sunlight reaches the planet every day. That will be my duty, along with inspiring the classics, as Luna explained.”

Twilight gave a nod, still a bit uncertain about this change. “Okay.”

“Now, as for you three...” Celestia continued, turning towards Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack. “...Applejack, you’re powers are tied, of course, to Honesty. You also have close ties to the physical earth and soil, which affects not only crop growth, but also the foundations of towns and the shape of the planet’s surface. Such powers can make mountains and volcanoes, and cause earthquakes.”

Applejack felt her jaw go slack. “Ah’m in charge of makin’ volcanoes an’ earthquakes???”

“Among other things, yes.” Celestia chuckled.

Applejack blinked several times before taking her hat (which still fit on her head, thankfully) off. “Hoo boy...Ah’m gonna need a nap after all this is done.”

“What about me?” Rainbow inquired eagerly.

“You, Rainbow Dash, have a task very fitting for an alicorn such as yourself. Your powers are aligned with the weather and seasons, as well as the wind, seas, rivers, and water of the world. You’re also the Princess of Loyalty, though I’m sure you already figured that much out.”

Rainbow beamed while punching her front hooves into the air. “Awesome! I can move the oceans, haha!!”

Pinkie Pie was practically bouncing in place as Celestia cast a warm smile towards her. “How about me, Princess? I bet I’m the Princess of Partying, right?!”

Celestia shook her head, causing Pinkie Pie to halt in place. “No, you’re not. You’re something much greater than that, Pinkie Pie.”

“Really?!” Pinkie gushed. “What, what is it?? Huh, huh, huh??”

“You’re powers are connected with Laughter, as well as emotions, celebrations, and lastly, hope.”

“Hope?” Pinkie inquired, halting in mid-bounce. “Whattya mean by that?”

“What she means, Pinkie...” Luna began. “...is that your powers are tied to what give ponies the abilities to do amazing things, like building cities like Manehatten; give ponies the strength and will to do things they normally couldn’t do. You’re magic is very special, just like the others but, like Rarity, you’re powers are more abstract than physical.”

“Wow...” Pinkie whispered. “That sounds really...important.”

“It is.” Celestia agreed. “All of you have important tasks to take on. Luna and I will do all we can to help you as you learn to use your magic, wings, and new connection to the land .”

The six mares all gave nods of understanding.

Rarity looked down to her sister, who had curled up at her feet. “Well, Sweetie Belle...how do I look? Am I regal enough to be the Princess of Beauty?”

Sweetie Belle had a look of awe on her face. “You look really pretty, Rarity!” Sweetie Belle replied, earning a nuzzle from her older sister. “Does you being a princess make me one, too?”

Rarity chuckled a bit. “I suppose that in a way it does, doesn’t it?”

“Wow, I’m a princess! Hahaha!”

Meanwhile, Twilight had sat down so she could talk to Spike at eye-level, just like Celestia always did. “So, Spike, are you willing to be the number-one assistant for a princess now?” She smirked a little as her reptilian friend looked up suddenly, eyes widening.

The baby dragon gave Twilight a hopeful grin. “You mean it? I can still help you out with things?”

“Of course you can! After all, who’s going to help me organize all those books in the Canterlot library? I’m sure Owloysius would be willing to move here, but he’s only one owl.”

Spike jumped towards his dear friend and wrapped his tiny arms around her neck. Twilight all to happily accepted the hug, glad to see Spike in good spirits despite all the big changes they had gone through in the past couple of hours.

The two sisters smiled at the sight. Luna eventually cleared her throat to get their attention. “You will all have the rest of the day to enjoy to yourselves. I have several of our more experienced guards stationed near here, and if any of you need a tour of the castle, feel free to ask them. Although...Twilight, I believe you’re pretty familiar with the place, are you not?”

The lavender alicorn nodded once. “I know most of the palace pretty well, though I also know there are rooms that I wasn’t allowed into for various reasons.”

Luna gave a satisfied nod to the lavender alicorn. “Good. If anything, perhaps you could give the others a brief tour of the castle?”

“I’d love to.”

“Wonderful.” Celestia smiled. “Tomorrow during midday you six will introduce yourselves to the Canterlot ponies at the central plaza. No formal speeches need to be prepared, sharing a word or two with the ponies would be a wise idea.”

The six mares, unicorn filly, and dragon all exited the room, leaving Celestia and Luna alone. The Princess of the Sun gave a content sigh as she watched the door close behind her. “I’m glad they’re taking all of this well. I was worried they would be unwilling to do this.”

“Well, they haven’t really had to do any governing yet. Give them time, Celly.”

Celestia frowned a little, but it was more of a look of acceptance than worry on her face. “I suppose you’re right, Luna. I won’t lie, though, I’m particularly worried for Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. They’re going to be taking on jobs normally done by many ponies at one time, or in the case of Twilight, a task that has never been done before.”

“I’m sure they’ll do fine, Celly.” Luna said reassuringly. “Come on, we’d better make sure that dinner is being prepared.”

“Ah, right, right. We had better make sure those apple pies are coming along well, too. I’ve heard that Applejack’s very critical about meals involving anything with apples.”

“I can’t imagine why.” Luna joked, earning a laugh from her elder sister.

End of Prologue Part I

A/N: I usually don’t do this for my stories, but I figured this one was deserving of an author’s note. This story is more of an episodic deal, though the chapters will be related to one another in several ways as well. The chapters may focus on one character, two, or several. After the prologue is over, this is how I plan to work on the story, just so you’re all aware. Thanks for reading!

Prologue Part 2- Adjusting

Disclaimer: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic and it’s creative properties is owned by Lauren Faust and Hasbro, not me.

Duties

by Denim Blue

Prologue Part II: Adjusting

Applejack awoke with the first rays of morning light, just as she always did. She had slept surprisingly well, despite being in a place she was mostly unfamiliar with. The luxurious bed was most likely the cause behind her restful sleep.

Who knew that pegasi down made for such comfortable pillows?

Stretching her legs as she slipped out from her covers, she almost fell to the ground. Still getting adjusted to her new body frame, she took careful steps towards the bathroom connected to her bedroom. She quickly began washing her face and combing her mane before tying it into a loose ponytail. For a finishing touch, the alicorn picked up her stetson hat, only to pause and look at her long horn resting on top of her head. She sighed before setting the hat back on its hanger. “Looks like I’ll have to get Rarity to look into makin’ adjustments for my hat later.”

She turned towards the door leading out and opened it, only to be greeted by a stallion in golden armor. One of the Royal Guard ponies, if their appearance was any indication. “Um...can I help you, sir?”

The guard gave a curt bow. “Good morning, your Highness. I’m Captain Spark Fyre, and my team and I have been assigned to accompany you throughout the castle until you make your public appearance in the Canterlot central plaza later today.” The stallion looked up and smiled. "Princess Twilight suggested to Princess Celestia that you may have desired someone to show you around a little, considering you live in a rather open area back in Ponyville and are still rather unfamiliar with the castle. ”

“She did, huh...?” Applejack inquired while taking in the stallion’s features. She noticed the horn on his head, and a vibrant blue lightning bolt cutie mark. He had a dark blue coat, which contrasted greatly to his vibrant orange mane. He appeared to be middle-aged, and while his posture spoke of years of service in the Royal Guard, he had a rather laid back look in his eyes.

“Correct, Milady, though she meant no insult to you. Several guards were directed to Princess Rainbow Dash and Princess Pinkie Pie as well. We’ll be happy to show you around the palace, if you wish. My team should be here shortly, and I can only imagine that you’re quite hungry. If you like, we can escort you to the dining hall.”

The former earth pony turned alicorn didn’t need to give reply; her stomach did the talking. Her insides growled, and she blushed deeply while Spark Fyre simply laughed.

“Oh, pardon me. I...I’m usually up before dawn and havin’ breakfast by this time. My stomach apparently ain’t used to this sudden change in schedule, heheh...”

“No need to apologize, Princess Applejack. I’m an early-riser myself. I can sympathize with you there.” He turned his head at the sound of flapping wings and hooves clopping against the stone floor. “Ah, there you boys are.”

Applejack followed the unicorn’s gaze, noticing three more stallion guards approaching them, one a pegasus and the other two being earth ponies. They all gave bows to Applejack before saluting to their superior.

“Sorry, sir. Lightweight had to use the latrine at the last minute, and we figured it’d be better if we all appeared as a group then wait for a single pony.”

“Right,” Spark Fyre began with an authoritative tone. “It will be overlooked this time, considering we’re running on a unplanned schedule right now.” He turned to Applejack once more and grinned. “Milady, these boys are my charges. Meet Lightweight, Scrappy, and Quick Wit. They’re the finest greenhorns to join the castle’s guard in the past five years.”

“Geesh, Sir, you really know how to sugarcoat things.” joked one of the earth ponies, whose coat was a light brown with a copper-red mane.

“Shut up, Scrappy, he’s trying to make us look good.” grumbled the other gray bodied, white and yellow maned earth pony, who Applejack concluded was Quick Wit.

Applejack grinned as the three other guards gave respective bows. “Pleasure makin’ your acquaintances. Now, first order of business...you were saying somethin’ ‘bout the dining hall and breakfast?”

“Of course. Right this way, your Highness.” Spark Fyre answered, and began making his way down the hall with Applejack close behind. The three other stallions automatically moved to flank either side of her.

No more than two minutes passed before Spark Fyre led Applejack into a spacious dining hall. She looked around, and was surprised to see several ponies walking back and forth from a large oak table to what she could only assume to be the kitchen. The smell of pancakes, fresh fruits, and light greens wafted through the air, teasing her nostrils. Again, her stomach growled, a bit louder this time.

“Anything in particular that you’re hungry for, Milady?” Spark Fyre asked, trying his best to stifle the chuckle in the back of his throat. “The chefs here are some of the best in Equestria, and can have almost anything you desire ready in no time.”

The former farm pony gave a shake. “Ah’ll just have a few pancakes to start things off...maybe ten will do for starters.”

Spark Fyre faltered. “Right, I’ll just...wait...you mean ten whole pancakes?”

“Yep.” Applejack repeated with a nod

Only years of service under Celestia kept him from questioning the newly crowned princess’s eating habits. Alicorns didn’t always follow logic in his book, so this was merely another one of those incidents. “A-as you wish, Milady.” He made his way towards the kitchen while the trio of younger stallions continued to remain at Applejack’s side.”

“So...” Applejack began. “...you colts are fresh from the recruitin’ batch, huh?”

“Yes, your Highness.” Quick Wit answered.

“Must have been tough gettin’ into the service, huh?”

Scrappy snorted. “Hardly. Equestria’s been peaceful for over several hundred years now. The need for an army is more for presence than actual defense. I went through basic training in a little over three month’s time, then got picked up by Captain Spark Fyre shortly after. Lightweight took about four months, and Quick Wit took about seven, though that’s because he was apparently qualified for special training.”

“I was sent to Advanced Military Tactical Training, Scrappy. The least you could do is know what you’re talking about before you go spouting your mouth off like that.” The earth pony guard frowned before giving a curt bow to Applejack. “One thousand pardons, your Highness. Scrappy’s a bit of an idiot at times.”

“Basic trainin’ huh? You all took different classes though, that right?” She received nods from the three stallions. “I guess that makes some sense. I wonder if...” Her voice trailed off as she spotted two familiar faces on the other side of the massive dining hall. “Well shoot, I thought I was goin’ to be the first up at this hour. Hey, Twilight!”

A lavender alicorn, who was currently occupied with looking out one of the large windows of the dining hall, perked up at the calling of her name. She, as well as the white alicorn with a flowing mane resembling the dawn’s light, both turned to the voice of the orange alicorn. “Good morning, Applejack. I was wondering when you’d be awake.”

Applejack smiled before turning to greet Celestia. She was about to bow when the Sun Princess held up a hoof. “No need for that, Applejack. As I have said before, we’re equals now. All of us.”

“Heh, right, old habits die hard, I guess...” Applejack blushed a bit. “Well, I guess I should’ve expected you to be up already, Prin...er...Celestia.”

The white alicorn gave a small smile. “I was just helping Twilight figure out how to use her new powers.”

“It’s pretty difficult...” Twilight mumbled as she looked down. “Thanks for the help, Princess Celestia.”

“You’re quite welcome, Twilight. I believe I mentioned before to you as well that you can stop with the Princess Celestia business. Celestia will do just fine.”

“I...I know, but...it still feels weird.” Twilight sighed. “You’ve always been ‘Princess’ Celestia to me.”

For a brief moment Celestia frowned, and Applejack thought she saw something in the alicorn’s eyes. A flash of sadness...maybe something else, she wasn’t sure, but before she could think further on it the Princess of the Sun smiled and gave an understanding nod. “It’s fine, Twilight, but do try to work on it. Ponies will have a harder time seeing you as a ruler if you still refer to me as a superior.

Twilight blushed a little. “I’ll try and get used to it.”

Celestia smiled gently. “That’s all I ask.” She turned her attention to the three guards who were currently arguing over some matter or another. “I see you’re getting along swimmingly with the guards. That’s good, that could help you with nominating ponies when you decide to form your Honor Guard.”

The orange alicorn blinked several times before raising an eyebrow. “Honor Guard? You mean I’m goin’ to have my own troop of ponies?”

Celestia nodded. “Correct, whatever number of guards you wish to have, within reasonable limits at least. For instance, Luna currently has about fifty soldiers in her Honor Guard. They’re your personal soldiers, and if they agree, will pledge their loyalty explicitly to you. Think of them as modern day knights.”

“Huh...that’s kinda neat, but I don’ know if I need a bunch of ponies followin’ me ‘round all the time.”

“Of course, privacy is a necessity for anypony, Applejack. They’ll more or less escort you whenever you make a trip to some town or city, or whenever you personally attend a festival or public hearing, or whenever you’re holding court for the public.” Celestia watched the young stallions slowly making their way to Applejack’s side. “Just keep this in mind, Applejack. Your guards will keep you safe if you wish, but they’ll also be willing to offer you a friendly shoulder to lean on if you get to know them well enough.”

“What about you...um...Celestia?” Twilight asked. “How many guards do you have in your Honor Guard?”

“Ah, well right now Captain Lily Wing is the only actual soldier who serves in my Honor Guard, but I often ask other ponies to accompany me whenever I travel, with or without Luna.”

Applejack nodded before turning to see Spark Fyre approaching her, pausing to reprimand the three stallions for not acting like proper guards and keeping a good image. Her mind began to ponder on the subject. Would these four be possible candidates for her Honor Guard?

“Princess Applejack, your breakfast is ready.” Spark Fyre stated, pointing a hoof towards a healthy stack of pancakes.

Well, maybe she would focus on breakfast first.

Sweetie Belle awoke to the comforting warmth of her sister lying beside her. A single foreleg was draped over the filly while one of Rarity’s wings seemed to be blanketing her. Closing her eyes and sighing contently, Sweetie Belle snuggled closer to her sister, causing the alicorn to mumble something as she continued to lightly snore.

Rarity used to let Sweetie Belle sleep with her back when she was still only a few years old. Namely whenever there were thunderstorms or when she had a bad dream. While Rarity was a sometimes a bit of a pushy pony when it came to behaving like ‘a proper pony’, she was never above pampering her little sister. It had been that way for as long as Sweetie Belle could remember.

One azure eye opened, then another. Rarity let out a quiet yawn before looking to the sleepy mass lying beside her. Sweetie Belle gave her a soft smile before giggling.

“What’s so funny?” Rarity asked sleepily. She could see where Sweetie Belle’s eyes were looking, so she had a fairly good idea.

“You’ve got really funny bed-mane look right now.”

Typically, having a mussed up mane would cause Rarity stress to no end, but waking up in the morning was an entirely different thing for her. She simply laughed while slowly stretching her legs (and wings). “Well, you’re one to talk, Little Miss Frizzy Head.”

Sweetie Belle giggled more as Rarity ran a hoof through her messed up mane. The two eventually hauled themselves out of the luxurious bed and headed to the bathroom. She did a quick brushing job on Sweetie Belle’s mane before attending to her own. After she finished, the two made their way down the corridors leading to the dining hall. The sound of laughter could be heard echoing from within, several voices belonging to ponies Rarity easily recognized as those of her friends.

“Good morning, Princess Rarity and Lady Sweetie Belle.” greeted one of the two guards standing at the dining hall entrance.

“Good morning to you, fine sir.” Rarity and her sister gave a small curtsy. “I trust the others have already begun eating breakfast?”

“Princess Celestia is an early riser by necessity, so she ate a few hours ago, along with Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Applejack. I believe Princess Pinkie Pie was seen bouncing into the dining hall before I took my shift, and Princess Fluttershy just entered the dining hall no more than ten minutes ago. I’m unsure about Princess Rainbow Dash though.”

Rarity was impressed; the guards already knew their names. She would have to compliment Celestia and Luna on the quality of their guards around here. Speaking of Luna...

“Ah, what about Luna? Is she awake yet?”

The guard smiled a little before laughing. “Typically Princess Luna won’t be awake until four or five in the afternoon, sometimes earlier, sometimes much later. Her sleep cycle has always been a precarious one, according to what Princess Celestia has told us. She tends to stay up late no matter what though, and is usually holding late-night audiences for ponies because of that.”

“I see, well I’ll just have to see about getting those alterations on her dress done later. Come, Sweetie Belle, I smell pancakes.”

Sweetie Belle was all too eager to oblige.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle entered the dining hall, and were greeted to the sight of Applejack sitting in front of a rather healthy stack of pancakes saturated in maple syrup. Judging from the stack of dirty plates next to her, this wasn’t her first helping.

“Your Highness, while it’s not my place to question your diet, don’t you think that much syrup is unhealthy?”

The orange alicorn just chuckled. “Heheh, don’t you worry none, Spark Fyre. I don’ have maple syrup that often back home, so this is more of a treat for me than anything else.” She licked her lips before tying a napkin around her neck. She then turned her attention to the fork and knife lying beside the table, an apprehensive look forming on her face. She closed her eyes while her brows knitted in concentration. The silverware gave off a faint glow before rocketing into the air and embedding itself into the ceiling. Applejack’s eyes opened and she cursed before closing her eyes again. The silverware promptly dislodged itself and shot downward into the table.

“Ah, confound it, I can’t do magic for the life of me.”

Celestia, who had watched the ordeal with a small smile on her face, chuckled quietly. “Give it time, Applejack. I wasn’t that great at magic too when I was first learning. Considering that you moved the silverware on your first try says a lot. You already have a basic understanding of what you have to do. Just give it time.”

Applejack grumbled something while deciding to instead eat the good old fashion earth pony way. She took a delicate bite out of a pancake, being as careful as possible not to get any syrup on her face as she did so. She figured that with being a princess she may as well demonstrate proper table manners while eating.

As for Pinkie Pie, she was eating with a bit less etiquette, a small glob of brown sugar oatmeal adorning her face as she happily ate.

Soon Rarity and Sweetie Belle were seated at the table directly across from Celestia and Twilight. “So, Princess Celestia, I was curious as to what exactly we’ll be doing at the central plaza, other than introducing ourselves.”

“Please, Rarity, Celestia will do just fine.” Celestia said. “As far as what this public appearance goes, I will simply explain the reason for you six being alicorns now, and what changes will take place. Ponies are going to be curious when I tell them why I’m only in charge of maintaining the heat and direction of the sun’s rays, after all.” She looked to Twilight, who dropped her gaze a bit while smiling bashfully. “By the way, Twilight, that was a good first attempt at rotating the planet this morning, despite what you may think. I’m truly proud of you.”

“Thank you Pr...Celestia.” Twilight murmured while looking up. “I’ll get better, I promise.”

“I know you will, Twilight, that’s why you were chosen for this task.” Celestia gazed across the table to the other mares. “Have any of you experienced anything relating to your powers yet?”

“Well...um...” the group turned to Fluttershy, who was blushing as she noticed she was the center of attention. “I...well, when I woke up this morning I could...I’m not sure how to put this, but I felt the animals nearby. I could sense every single little bird, bunny, and insect, and pretty much everything within Canterlot. I also could tell how the plants were doing in the garden just by looking at them.” She smiled a little as she continued. “Needless to say, Mr. Hayseed is doing a wonderful job at taking care of the garden.”

The Princess of the Sun smiled. “Yes, his family has worked for the castle for almost five generations now. The Hayseeds are truly a gifted bunch of gardeners.”

“I had this weird feeling when I woke up this morning.” Pinkie Pie began as she looked up from her oatmeal. “I felt all happy one moment, then grumpy the next, then nervous, then sad. I was really, really confused, but then I was fine!” She frowned. “I thought I was going cookoo for a moment!”

“That sounds awfully confusing.” Fluttershy commented.

“I know, right? That’s why it was a weird feeling! Weirder than my pinkie-sense!” She tapped her chin thoughtfully. “I think, and this may sound crazy, that all those emotions were coming from other ponies! Like right now, I’m feeling happy, but in the back of my mind I’m annoyed too. That’s probably from Applejack because she’s got bad table manners, hehehe!” She giggled as the orange mare cast a weak glare towards her direction. “Come on, AJ, there’s no reason to be a slumpy-grumpy! It’s a new day, and we’re going to introduce ourselves to the ponies of Canterlot!!”

Despite being upset with her inability to control her magic, Applejack managed to find herself smiling. Whether it was because of Pinkie Pie’s magic or just the way the party pony was able to make you smile, she didn’t know, but it was working. “Yer right, Sugarcube. I’ll get this magic stuff down soon enough.”

Rarity and Applejack both felt no developments in relation to their new powers today, but Celestia assured them it would come with time. It was almost eleven in the morning when one Rainbow Dash trotted slowly into the dining hall, yawning every couple of steps while rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. “Mornin’...”

The mares couldn’t help but snicker at Rainbow’s appearance. Her wild mane was matted on one side and sticking up in random spots while feathers were poking out in odd directions, indicating she had been tossing in her sleep.

“Well, you look like you slept well.” Twilight commented as she tried to suppress a laugh.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up. My hair is a mess, so what?” She slumped down into her seat and helped herself to some wheat bread and raspberry jam.

“Ohhh, now I’m feeling frumpy. Rainbow Dash, cheer up!”

The chromatic alicorn sighed while rubbing her eyes. “Nn...gimme a few minutes.”

After the ponies had finished their first meal of the day, Celestia urged them to all go about preparing themselves for the public appearance, which would be held in less than a couple of hours.

Before they knew it, it was one in the afternoon and the six newly crowned princesses were standing outside the main doors leading out to Canterlot. The mares all had varying looks about them, from Pinkie Pie’s exuberant bouncing to Fluttershy’s nervous scratching at the carpet while trying to appear as small as possible.

Celestia, who was standing before them all, gave them what she hoped was a reassuring smile. “Girls, don’t worry. I’ll do most of the talking, alright? If anypony has questions directed towards any of you in particular, you can choose to answer them if you wish, though I’d recommend keeping the answers as brief as possible.” She looked over all of them once more, her smile growing slightly. “You all look wonderful, by the way.”

The six had decided to wear their respective Elements of Harmony, along with adornments selected by Luna and Celestia themselves. Their regalia matched that of Celestia and Luna’s though there were a few subtle differences if one looked.

Twilight wore a golden chest plate and shoes that were complimented by a small cape tied around her waist that shined a brilliant lavender hue. The tiara of Magic rested on top of her head, sparkling in the natural light that shined through the windows of the castle, making her appear more regal than she could have ever thought possible.

Rainbow Dash wore her necklace of Loyalty and golden regalia like that of Twilight. In place of a crown were golden leaves that strongly resembled those that were part of her Grand Galloping Gala outfit.

Pinkie Pie’s blue necklace of Laughter was easily visible in contrast to her pink coat. She wore a gold crown and had a chest plate and shoes that were a vibrant, metallic pink hue that matched the color of her mane.

Fluttershy wore no crown, opting instead for a small forehead tiara and regalia of silver that resembled Luna’s own design. The tiara had a raindrop diamond of pink that hung loosely to the woven jewelry, complimenting the yellow alicorn’s graceful figure perfectly. Her butterfly shaped necklace of Kindness could be seen hanging around her neck as well for a finishing touch.

Applejack was dressed modestly compared to the others, wearing only a chest plate and shoes made of gold. She had her stetson hat tied around her neck by a string that was accompanied by the Element of Honesty, and it appeared that the orange pony had taken the time to groom her mane, which was now gleaming in the midday sunlight.

Last was Rarity, who had dressed up the most of the group. The first piece of regalia that the two sisters had suggested to her was a golden crown similar to the one that rested on Celestia’s head. Aside from this, she had on an elegant, feathered cape of royal blue that draped her sides and decorative leg armor of bright violet. Her necklace of Generosity shined vibrantly against her white fur coat.

“Well,” Celestia began. “We had best not keeping our citizens waiting.”

The seven princesses were quickly surrounded by guards of varying rank and decorum as the doors opened. The iron hinges creaked under the strain before several Royal Guard ponies moved forward, followed by Celestia, then the other six.

“Alright, ponies!” barked out a feminine voice. The six alicorns looked ahead to see that Captain Lily Wing was the owner of the voice. “This is a standard crowd control and escort procedure, but with our new co-rulers we need to cover more ground. If I so much as see a stray leaf touch their backs, I’ll have every single one of you running hay bails up and down Canterlot peak until sundown tomorrow! Are we clear?!”

“Sir, yes, sir!” shouted the guards, causing Fluttershy to jump.

“Good. Now, forward, march!!”

Within seconds the small herd of ponies was marching out of the castle and towards the actual city of Canterlot. The denizens of the capital stopped to gaze briefly at Celestia before returning to whatever task they were taking care, only to do a double take when they noticed six new alicorns following behind her. By the time they reached the central plaza, a small crowd of mostly unicorns, a few pegasi, and the occasional earth pony, was following behind them. The Royal Guard parted at the front to allow Celestia and the other six to make their way towards a small platform. Celestia walked up to the center of the white stone platform before looking to Twilight and the others, giving them an expectant smile.

Twilight was the first to join her side, along with Pinkie Pie, and then the rest of the alicorn mares. Celestia gazed over the large mass of equines now gathered around the platform while the Royal Guard stood at all points, providing a barrier between the princesses and the public.

“Do we really need these many guards, your Majesty?” asked Rarity in a whisper. “I mean...I know we’re part of the reason for the large number, but still...”

Celestia gave a small nod while keeping her gaze on the growing crowd of Canterlot inhabitants. “Unfortunately, Rarity, the crowds can grow excited quickly if I bring news, good or bad, to them. Luna nearly had a panic attack when she was swarmed shortly after she returned, and you can imagine how that must have been after ages of isolation...”

Rarity blinked before looking forward, only to gasp. In the span of a minute, the plaza had become flooded with ponies. It was like they were riding on the waves of a pastel sea.

Celestia raised a hoof in a gesture requesting the ponies to quiet down. The citizens slowly quieted, though there was still the background buzz of individual conversations that could be heard. “Greetings, everypony.” Celestia smiled brightly as the ponies all slowly bowed to her while she gave a respectful nod in return. “I come to you all with wonderful and exciting news. In case any of you had not yet noticed, there are six more alicorns beside me today. Some of you may recognize them, others may not. Today, I am honored to introduce you to your future co-rulers of Equestria!”

The crowd erupted into gasps, shouts of excitement and confusion, and even a scared whinny or two. She raised her hoof, though it took much longer for the crowds to grow quiet this time. “These six mares standing before you are the bearers of the Elements of Harmony, and as most of you I hope know, the ones responsible for defeating Nighmare Moon and helping return my beloved sister to us all.” She repeated the silencing gesture again, a patient smile still on her face as she waited for them to let her continue. “The Elements of Harmony have dictated that the world shall begin going through various changes, and that new rulers are needed to help guide the planet.” She took a step to the side before continuing her speech. “Ladies and gentleponies, I present to you the Spirits of Harmony, and new co-rulers of Equestria!”

There was an eruption of cheers that had reached deafening levels. Celestia simply looked to the six and smiled before nodding. Twilight took the cue and stepped forward while trying to quell the butterflies dancing in her stomach. She applied a small level of magic to her vocal chords to help amplify her voice. “Good day, everypony. I-I am Twilight Sparkle, and I was actually born and raised here in Canterlot.” She gave a small nod as the crowds continued to stomp the ground in applause. “I...look forward to my new calling, and will do all I can to serve the kingdom!”

She quickly backed up, almost stumbling into Celestia, who managed to catch her with a hoof. The lavender alicorn gave her an embarrassed grin before looking to the rest of her friends. They all looked about as nervous as she was, their eyes glued to the crowd before them. Just when she was beginning to worry, Pinkie Pie bounced forward in a single hop and spoke. “Hi, everyone! I’m Pinkie Pie, and I’m really, really excited to help run the kingdom! Oh, before I forget, we’ll be throwing a HUGE party in the castle when I get a date set up, and everypony is invited! Free cake and ice cream for everyone! See you there!!”

The crowd went quiet, the occasional grunt of confusion being heard in the mass of ponies.

Then one pony, a young unicorn stallion, shouted. “Yeah! Party at Canterlot Castle!!”

The crowd decided to go with the flow, and once more erupted into cheers. Pinkie Pie grinned from ear to ear and flared her wings while joining the celebration. She eventually took her place in the back, but not before giving Rarity a nudge forward.

“Goodness, Pinkie, was that really necessary? A true princess wouldn’t be so-” She almost bit her tongue as she faced the masses. “Er...” She cleared her throat, took a calming breath, and spoke. “Salutations, my fellow ponies. I am Rarity, and it is truly an honor to be given this responsibility. I look forward to getting to know this wonderful city better, as well as the rest of Equestria.” She gave a low curtsy. “Princess Rarity is at your kingdom’s service!”

As the crowd continued their applause, Rainbow Dash decided to take her turn. She grinned before flaring her wings fully, eliciting several ‘ooh’s and ‘aah’s from the ponies. “Hey, everypony, my name is Rainbow Dash, winner of last year’s Best Young Flyer Competition!” There were a few cheers from the crowd, namely the pegasi. She grinned while continuing. “I promise that I’ll do my absolute best as a princess of Equestria, and I never go back on my word!” She smiled brightly as the crowd continued cheering, and even gave a little kick into the air with her forelegs before turning around and joining the others.

Applejack and Fluttershy were frozen in place. Fluttershy’s eyes darted from one corner of the plaza to the other while Applejack was staring off in space, her mind racing.

“Fluttershy...” Celestia whispered. “Go on. We’re right here with you.”

“Eep!” the yellow alicorn shrunk back a little. She looked up to see the reassuring smiles of Pinkie, Rainbow, Twilight, and Rarity. Her confidence grew a little, and she slowly made her way to the front. “U-um...” The crowd grew incredibly silent as the ponies struggled to hear her. “H-h-hello. M-my name is...Fluttershy. I...um...well, I’m honored to be made a princess of Equestria...I guess...” She slowly backed up. “Th-thank you.”

Among the applause, several adoring ‘aww’s’ could be heard. She was thankful that Rarity decided to rest a wing over her, providing her with something to hide under.

The orange alicorn blinked, realizing she had yet to introduce herself. Even Fluttershy managed to muster up enough courage to speak in front of all these ponies! She sucked in a deep breath before exhaling slowly. She stepped forward, knees a little wobbly, and spoke. “Hi, everypony. Mah name is Applejack, an’ before yesterday I was just yer run o’ the mill farmer who helped tend to Sweet Apple Acres over in Ponyville.” She grinned as several faces in the crowd lit up in recognition of the orchard name. “Now, I might not be experienced in the whole bureaucracy thing an’ what have you, but I promise to learn my role and help out in whatever way I can. Thank you.” She gave a slow nod as the ponies continued to cheer, several even letting out a whoop and ‘yeehaw’, followed by hats being thrown into the air.

Celestia beamed brightly at the orange mare before stepping forward. Applejack gave a small nod before walking back to her place beside her friends. The Princess of the Sun waited until the cheers died down before speaking once again.

The Princess of the Sun spoke at length of how she and her sister would continue to assist in the running of the kingdom, but also made it clear that the other six were true rulers of Equestria and were to be respected as such. “Thank you for giving us your time, my little ponies. These changes will take time, mind you, and my sister and I will do all we can to help your new co-rulers learn their responsibilities. I ask that you all welcome them with the kindness that Equestria is known for. Thank you, and I wish you all a pleasant rest of the day!”

A final cheer that dwarfed all previous ones shook the plaza, rattling the bones of the six mares as they gave courteous nods to their new subjects. Within less than ten minutes, the Royal Guard had managed to create a path back to the castle, and usher the royal ponies back within the white stone walls.

As soon as they were inside the castle walls, Celestia turned to Lily Wing. “Thank you for your help today, Captain. You may have the rest of the day off.” Celestia said as she walked into the castle entrance chambers. “Oh, and send a messenger to find Lady Sweetie Belle. I believe she was escorted to the central plaza by Azure Skye and Stalwart to the plaza, right Rarity?”

Rarity gave a nod. “Yes, I wanted to avoid her becoming caught up in the publicity. Poor dear would be overwhelmed and I fear she’d get panicky. Captain Azure Skye said she would be waiting in the southern gate entrance chambers with my sister if I remember correctly.”

Celestia turned back to Lily Wing, who simply gave a salute before going to find a messenger pony to retrieve Sweetie Belle.

“Celestia?”

The ancient equine looked to see Applejack shuffling her hooves distractedly. “Yes, Applejack?”

“Ah...” She took in a deep breath before continuing. “How many public appearances like that will we have to make?”

“Well, I know how it feels to make a speech in front of so many ponies, but I think it would be a good idea to at least visit a few of the other towns and cities of Equestria. Manehatten will be an necessary one, as will Fillydelphia, perhaps we’ll also stop by Hoofington. I like to call those cities the ‘Big Three’ since they hold the three largest populations respectively within the kingdom.”

“W-wait, we’re going to have to visit Manehatten???” Rainbow spoke up, her voice shaky as her knees. “I...uh, can we maybe make that the last visit?”

Celestia tried to hide the amusement in her voice from the distraught ponies. “It’s alright, Rainbow Dash. I promise that you’ll have all the time you need to prepare a speech for a city like Manehatten. I used to be afraid of public speaking, too.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Really? Prin...Celestia, you’re so good at it though. Why would you be afraid of something like that? Everypony respects you so much.”

Celestia chuckled while looking out a window to the midday sky. “Truth be told, Twilight, back when Luna and I had first become the diarchs of Equestria I was quite the stage-frightened pony. Luna was also scared stiff at the idea of speaking before crowds of hundreds of ponies, being the timid filly that she was, and I was only slightly better. While she was unable to form a single word I was able to form a half-way coherent sentence if I was lucky.” She sighed. “However, the staff of the castle at the time helped tutor me on proper public speaking, what to do and what not to do, among other things. You remember the Equine Manifesto, don’t you Twilight?”

“Oh, yes, it’s probably one of the most passionate speeches you’ve ever given!” Twilight’s eyes lit up, and Celestia realized a little too late what she had unleashed. “The desire for civil rights to be a given right and not a privilege to everypony, the wish for treaties to be rewritten with the neighboring lands, and have equal representation of the various pony settlements in the Equestrian parliament-”

A gentle hoof rested on the lavender alicorn’s shoulder. She paused to see Celestia giving her a look that hid laughter, asking her to hold off on her praise for now. “Um...yes, I remember your speech.”

A few of the mares laughed quietly while Twilight blushed. Celestia just nodded before continuing. “Right, and while you may view it as one of my best works of writing, I will be the first to admit that it had taken me almost a year to muster up the courage to deliver it to the ponies of Equestria. I kept putting it off, or lost my nerve, but eventually several dozen of the castle attendants and guards decided to serve as my first audience. I began small, then more ponies would listen, until eventually I was giving the speech to the entire city of Fillydelphia, which at the time was the largest city in Equestria.”

She gained a far-off look for several moments before laughing. “When Luna returned, one of the first things she read was that speech. She couldn’t believe that I had managed to give such a speech in front of so many ponies. It was a radical proposition on the change of government, and it was given in front of the largest population of ponies at the time.” She smiled. “Luna’s still a bit shy in regards to public appearances, unfortunately, but her desire to be with her fellow ponies and the craving to learn about all the changes in society that she missed out on has stamped out most of that fear.”

“So you see, girls, while it can be a bit intimidating to stand before enormous crowds of ponies and give a speech, the only way one can get better at it is with practice.”

“Well I thought it was lots of fun! We got to see a whole bunch of new ponies, and now they all know about the party in the castle! It’s going to be so much fun!” Pinkie Pie cheered.

Celestia found her smile widening a little as the pink alicorn giggled. “Yes, Pinkie Pie, that’s very true. Your ability to stand before such a large crowd without the slightest bit of insecurity is a true mark of your ability to connect with other ponies.”

“I just thought about what I wanted to say, and said it! That’s all.” Pinkie Pie beamed. “My Granny Pie always told me that I shouldn’t be afraid to make mistakes, because I can only learn from them!”

“That’s a wise bit of advice, Pinkie Pie.” Celestia agreed. “Perhaps you can help the others learn to conquer their stage fright?”

“Ohhhh, I’d love to!”

Further conversation was cut off as the doors opened. A messenger pony cleared his throat before speaking. “Your Majesties, Lady Sweetie Belle has arrived.”

The young unicorn filly walked into the chamber, followed by two stallions who the six could only assume were Azure Skye and Stalwart. Upon seeing Rarity, Sweetie Belle quickened her pace before reaching her sister and embracing her. “That was a great speech, Rarity!”

While the fashionista wasn’t entirely in agreement with the claim, the praise still meant a lot to her when it came from Sweetie Belle. She nuzzled her sister before speaking to the guards. “I trust she was well behaved?”

Azure Skye, a rather muscular pegasus, gave a small smile. “Lady Sweetie Belle was a perfect model of how a proper filly behaves...” He gave the little filly a sly grin before continuing. “...though I think she’s a little jealous of Princess Celestia’s ‘pretty mane’, as she so eloquently put it.”

Sweetie Belle gasped. “Azure, you said you wouldn’t tell!”

The stallion laughed. “No, Stalwart said that. I never made such a promise.”

Now embarrassed and blushing, Sweetie Belle hid behind her sister’s legs as Celestia looked down to her with that ever-present smile of hers. “Thank you for the compliment, Sweetie Belle. You shouldn’t be jealous, though; your mane is just as beautiful.”

Sweetie Belle gave out a bashful thanks before walking out from under Rarity’s legs. After the laughter had calmed down, Celestia decided to speak up. “Well, I suppose now is as good a time as any to get you all acquainted with some of the duties you’ll have to perform during the time that the castle is open to the public.” With that, Celestia lead them to the throne room while explaining the intricacies of being a co-ruler of Equestria.

One day had passed since the public appearance in Canterlot, and already Twilight found herself sitting beside Luna during the late hours of the castle’s public hours. She was listening intently as a young mare from Fillydelphia nervously asked for some funding towards in agricultural research which would hopefully lead to better yields of corn and wheat for future harvests. She explained the details to Twilight, the lavender alicorn and Princess of the Moon both studying the visual aids their visitor provided as the mare continued to explain how much this would cost to fund.

“...I realize this is a bit of a risky project to fund, but...if we can get the irrigation system made and the natural fertilizer is a success...then we could feed twice as many ponies throughout all of Equestria within six years’ time.” the Earth pony, Twilight believed was named Silver Trowel, finished her presentation and gave the princesses a hopeful look.

Luna smiled after setting the small pamphlet down, and turned to Twilight. “Well, I think this is a good venture to invest in, don’t you?”

Twilight studied the pamphlet floating before her more intently before looking to the mare kindly. “Silver Trowel, correct?”

“Y-yes, Princess Twilight Sparkle.” the Earth pony replied with a bow.

Twilight hummed as she looked up to the ceiling in thought. “I think this is a good idea as well, however...I’m not entirely certain about this irrigation system, if only because of the possibility that it could fail, or that the fertilizer could drain into the water itself and possibly get into the local drinking water.”

Silver Trowel sighed. “Yes...there is a risk involved, but as I mentioned, the rewards if this research project were to be a success would be great.”

“How much of this were you asking the Royal Treasury to fund?”

Silver Trowel looked down. “About...about seventy percent, your Highness. It would come out to about seven hundred-fifty thousand bits, perhaps a bit more.”

Luna gave a nod. “That is a reasonable sum of money, and considering the amount of work you’d be putting into this, I can understand the costs.” She looked towards her co-ruler. “What’s on your mind, Twilight?”

“Well...” Twilight looked towards the door leading to the royal chambers where most of the others were sleeping. “I think that while this is a good idea, you could probably benefit from inquiring further on the matter with Princess Applejack. She’s a splendid farmer, and considering what her domain of magic encompasses, she would probably know a few things about irrigation farming. Still, I think we can provide this much money for your group’s research, Miss Silver Trowel. You have my approval.”

“As do I. Considering we are the only two giving audience right now for open court, I believe that means you’re request has been accepted.” Luna smiled as the young mare standing before her beamed.

“Oh, th-thank you, your Majesties! I-I will be sure to seek out Princess Applejack’s advice on the matter during my stay in Canterlot. If by chance, would either of you know when she’s available?”

“She’s typically awake by dawn, and I’m sure if you can get here early enough, whoever is holding court at the time can find her for you.”

Silver Trowel bowed again as Twilight and Luna filled out the proper paperwork stating she had their approval for funding from the Royal Treasury, and made her way out shortly after.

Twilight looked at the clock. “A quarter after nine already?” She sighed. “We go until ten, right?”

“Yes, but we usually end early, considering we rarely get any ponies after eight at night.” Luna replied before looking to the pony guards at the door. “Are there any other visitors?”

“Yes, Milady. A unicorn couple by the names of Night Light and Shimmer Tail.”

Luna noticed Twilight visibly perk up at the mention of the guests’ names. “My parents are here?” She looked to the Princess of the Night and smiled. “I...Princess...you don’t mind if-?”

Luna chuckled. “Not at all. As I said, we’re usually done with most business by eight. Do you want some time alone with the family?”

“No, please, I’d actually love to introduce you to them.” Twilight nodded to the guard. “Please let them enter.”

The doors opened, and sure enough, there were Twilight's parents. The lavender alicorn hopped down from her seat at the throne and met her parents halfway. She was met with a welcoming embrace from the two unicorns.

“Well, Shimmer, I never expected our little girl to get this big.” Night Light joked with a smile. “We just got your letter today. We had been gone on vacation for the past week in Hoofington, and got back a little over an hour ago.”

Shimmer Tail nuzzled her much taller daughter and smiled. “We just...we couldn’t believe it, so we had to see it for ourselves.” Twilight watched as her mother began tearing up. “Oh, Twilight...your father and I are so proud of you.”

Twilight blushed a bit as Shimmer Tail began to nuzzle her gently while calling her ‘my little baby filly’. She looked over her shoulder to see Luna watching in amusement, saying nothing while her eyes twinkled with hidden laughter.

“Um...Mom, Dad, this is Princess Luna.”

The two unicorns bowed while Luna gave them nods. “A wonderful pleasure to finally meet the Princess of the Night, your Highness.” Night Light commented. “I’m actually a part of the staff at the Canterlot Observatory, and a major fan of your work, namely the nebulae. It’s amazing how many newly formed stars can cluster together in such a small area, considering how large they end up becoming when they’re fully formed. I’m particularly fascinated by how well you’ve managed to make the Horsehead Nebula look so detailed when it’s seen in front of the hydrogen gas clouds at-”

“Dear, you’re doing it again.” Shimmer Tail said with a tolerant smile. Night Light blinked before giving an apologetic smile.

“My deepest apologies, your Majesty. I tend to go off on tangents when I get caught up with discussions.” He looked to his much taller daughter and grinned. “I think Twilight got that from me. Luckily her mother’s looks more than make-up for it.”

“Daaad...” Twilight groaned while the blue unicorn stallion chuckled good-naturedly.

Luna seemed to be enjoying the family’s interactions, though. “Your daughter has been a truly helpful mare for my sister and I. I owe her much, and it is a true honor to be working beside her.”

Shimmer Tail and Night Light blinked several times, surprised by the midnight alicorn’s words. “W-well, that’s wonderful to hear, you’re Highness.” Twilight’s mother stated while looking to her daughter and giving her a proud smile of her own. “Though I do think Princess Celestia had just as much of a part in helping Twilight grow up.”

It could have been a trick of the dimmed lighting of the throne room, but for a moment Luna thought she saw sadness in the eyes of the two parents as they looked to Twilight, who was currently occupied with adjusting the Tiara of Magic on her head. Whether they were troubled by something or not, Luna barely had time to think on it as the two unicorns continued to talk with their daughter. Eventually, Luna returned to her spot in the throne while Twilight and her parents went off to one end of the hall and had a more private chat. By the time Twilight returned to Luna, it was close to midnight. Night Light and Shimmer Tail each gave Luna a deep bow before exiting the throne room and telling Twilight they’d stop by later this week when she was available.

Luna turned her attention to her peer, and was taken by surprise when she saw Twilight quietly shedding tears. “Twilight Sparkle, what’s wrong?”

The lavender alicorn smiled, though, much to her surprise. “H-huh? Oh!” She wiped her eyes with a wing. “It’s...childish, really.”

“I doubt that is the case. Please, tell me.”

Twilight sighed. “I haven’t spoken to my parents in person for over five years, Luna. We’ve kept in contact with each other through letters. Spike transfers letters from me to my parents in the same fashion that he does with Princess Celestia, and vice versa.” She frowned a little. “Oh, I wish he was awake right now. Mom and Dad would have loved to see how much he’s grown up in the past couple of years.”

While Luna wasn’t a pony to judge, she couldn’t help but ask the following. “Why such a long time since you’ve spent time with your parents?”

Twilight smiled sadly. “My parents are both very busy ponies. While they work for the capital, they also do a lot of field work for Equestria as well. My father travels across the land to map out stars and make observations with his telescope while my mother is an magical theory researcher as well as a philosopher. That’s...part of the reason why I was allowed entry into Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. In place of paying the rather hefty enrollment fee, the school instead gave me an aptitude test. I passed, obviously, and got to keep Spike and help take care of him.”

Luna was surprised by this. “My sister has a fee for teaching magic?” She shook her head. “She never told me of this...it doesn’t sound like her at all, though. I don’t mean to be a flatterer or anything, but Celly’s always been quite the philanthropist. If it weren’t for the ponies’ insistence, Celestia and I would not even be wearing these crowns and regalia.”

“From what I remember, Princess Celestia told me she didn’t like the enrollment fee either, but it does help pay for the professors a little, and help maintain the school.”

“Ah, I suppose that makes sense.”

An awkward silence permeated through the room for several long moments before the lavender alicorn spoke up again. “Princess Luna...?”

Luna would have corrected Twilight’s formality, but looked over the matter, having sensed the hesitancy in Twilight’s voice. “Yes, Twilight?”

“I...” She frowned before forcing a smile onto her face. “Never mind. It’s nothing important.”

The midnight alicorn could have seen the forced smile on her peer’s face from a mile away. “Twilight, what’s wrong?”

The lavender alicorn answered with a shake of the head. “Oh, there isn’t anything wrong, just something silly that I was just curious about...but I think I already know the answer.”

“Really?” Luna wasn’t convinced.

Twilight nodded. “Yes, I...” She became interested in a spot on the floor suddenly, and her voice dropped ever so slightly. “...like I said, it’s nothing important.”

Deciding not to press further on the matter, Luna instead changed the subject towards the progress Twilight made in her new magical powers. The lavender mare visibly perked up at this, and began to tell her what she had experienced with her new powers over the past couple of days.

Despite the change in atmosphere, Luna couldn’t help but feel a nagging sensation in the back of her mind. Twilight had been troubled by something, and still was from what she could tell. She would have to consult Celestia about it, or perhaps one of her new co-rulers.

For now, though, she only wished to enjoy her time with Twilight Sparkle.

One week later...

Celestia finished listening to a stallion from Hoofington who merely wished to have some renovations done on a rather out of date cobblestone road. The costs would be rather cheap, and Celestia saw no real reason why the request couldn’t be accepted. So, she quickly signed the proper forms and turned her attention to the pony sitting beside her.

Pinkie Pie was entertaining one of the ponies waiting to be heard with a tale of an apparent baking mishap about a year ago involving muffins. The event was nothing short of a historical event in Ponyville, according to what she had told them.

“...so I decided to not let Applejack help with baking at the Sugarcube Corner anymore unless she got her rest. The silly-filly was so stubborn and grumpy about getting all those apple trees bucked, even though she was all bucked out!”

The unicorn, who appeared to be a Canterlot local, raised an eyebrow. “I say, that is quite a unfortunate mishap. Surely all the ponies recovered from those muffins, yes?”

“Oh sure! In fact, those muffins are a real hit with non-pony customers, namely dragons...too bad we don’t get many dragon customers in Ponyville.” Pinkie giggled. “Could you imagine how much we’d need to make for a big old dragon? Hehehehe, we’d need a couple wagons of flour and sugar!”

Celestia enjoyed the scene, watching as the stallion and the other ponies nearby chuckled at the thought. “My word, a dragon-sized muffin? Good heavens, we’d need a whole wheat field just to make a baker’s dozen.”

Pinkie Pie giggled more, and while Celestia would rather let the day pass with laughter and fun stories, she did have matters to attend to. “Excuse me, sir. Did you have something you wished to speak to us about?”

The stallion wiped a tear from his eye after hearing a rather corny joke from Pinkie Pie involving dragon-fueled ovens before nodding. “One thousand pardons, Princess Celestia, but Princess Pinkie Pie appears to have a direct line to my funny bone.” He cleared his throat while trying to maintain his composure. His expression became a little more serious, and even Pinkie Pie could sense the pony’s demeanor change. Then again, that was part of her magic, Celestia supposed. “I was told to bring this matter up with you, seeing as it could possibly be a diplomatic issue with the griffons.”

Celestia’s eyebrows rose. “I see. Please, go on.”

The unicorn nodded. “You see, you Majesties, I am Finer Edge, the proprietor of The Iron Shovel. We specialize in crafting various tools for farming and digging, namely shovels and plows. Our metal ore provider is a griffon, but his company is outside of Equestria’s borders. I’ve been doing business with him for the past ten years now, and while we’ve had nothing but great business together, he’s begun to raise the costs of his ore significantly.”

“Well, ore prices have been on the rise recently, Mister Edge.”

The unicorn shook his head. “Yes, but that’s besides the point. You see, we drew up our contract for the year and he sells his ore to me for a set price per half ton, and it stays that way until next business year when we write up a new contract and negotiate the price.” He paused, receiving nods from both princesses to continue. “There’s no loophole in the contract that says he can do that, so he’s creating problems and breaching our contract by doing so. I’ve brought this to his attention on three separate occasions, but all have been met with a refusal to lower the price.”

Celestia became silent for several long moments. She looked to Pinkie Pie and smiled before speaking. “What do you think we should do about this, Pinkie Pie? We have a pony who is being treated unfairly and a griffon who only wishes to be able to maintain their business. This is a delicate situation, as you can probably already tell.”

Pinkie Pie only grinned. “Maybe we can visit them, or have them visit us? If we just talk to them about it, we could probably get a lot done, don’t you think?”

“With all due respect, your Majesty, the Griffon kingdom is a good couple of days flight from here, and that could be more if they travel with chariot.” spoke up Finer Edge.

Pinkie frowned, resting her chin on a hoof and humming. “Well...” She perked up. “If we invite them to Canterlot and throw them a party, maybe they would come anyway! Not a big one, but maybe just a few ponies and griffons...I just hope they’re not like Gilda...”

The elder princess gained a thoughtful look before nodding to herself. “Mister Edge, thank you for bringing this to our attention. We’ll see to it that proper actions are taken. If you would leave us a way to contact you when this matter is settled, that would be greatly appreciated.”

Finer Edge quirked an eyebrow. “Your Majesty, what do you plan on doing?”

Celestia just smiled. “I believe Pinkie Pie and perhaps myself as well will be taking a short vacation to the Griffon Kingdom. I must admit that quite a bit of time has passed since I last paid them a visit.”

An hour later found Pinkie Pie and Celestia making their way towards the gardens where they had planned on having a light lunch with the others. When they arrived they found a small picnic table to be occupied by their fellow co-rulers.

Pleasantries were shared, most of the talking being done between Rarity, Twilight, Pinkie, and Celestia while the others threw in a little conversation once in awhile.

“So Sweetie Belle seemed quite excited about going to school this morning. Something about giving a report on a family member.” Rarity giggled while dabbing her face with a napkin to wipe away a few stray crumbs of wheat bread. “I only wish that I knew more about my duties so I could give her a more thorough explanation of what I do for the community.”

A rather loud sigh could be heard from the other end of the table, and Pinkie Pie was the first to speak. “Applejack, are you okay?”

“Ah’m fine, Sugarcube.”

Pinkie Pie frowned. “No you’re not.”

“It’s nothin’, just a little tired, that’s-”

“Applejack, you’re making me sad just by looking at you, and that’s without listening to my magic.”

The orange alicorn gave her a weak glare before grumbling. “Well, since you’re so curious...” She set down her hat, which now had a hole to allow her horn to stick through, and continued. “Ah actually got a letter ‘bout two days ago from Big Mac. He...well, he suggested that Apple Bloom interview me for the same report for school, what with me bein’ a princess and all. Apple Bloom flat out refused to, and when Big Mac asked her why she just said she didn’ want to, and stormed off to her room.”

“Oh dear...did he find out what was wrong?” Fluttershy piped in.

“Yeah...he did.” Applejack said, her voice cracking a little. “She said that she wants to interview someone in the family that actually cares ‘bout her.”

“Oh, Applejack...” Celestia began. “If you need to visit the family, all you need do is ask.”

Applejack nodded. “I just...she seemed all fine with it, even after I asked her face to face if she was alrigh’ with me leavin’ for Canterlot.”

“Maybe she was afraid to speak up? I mean...you are her older sister, and I don’t think she wanted to make you upset or worried.” Luna suggested. “Believe me, I know what it’s like to be the youngest.”

Celestia gave Luna a small smile before returning her attention to Applejack. “The offer still stands; if you need to see the family, then there’s nothing stopping you. I want you to know that.”

“I...I think I might need to do that. Big Mac seemed to be worried ‘bout her, too.” The orange alicorn got up from her spot and gave a weak smile. “If ya’ll don’t mind, I think I might arrange a carriage to Ponyville and leave this afternoon. Rainbow, I know you an’ I were going to visit the Royal Guard barracks together tomorrow mornin’ but that may have to wait for another day, that okay with you?”

Rainbow Dash waved a hoof and smiled. “No problem, AJ. Just make sure Apple Bloom and you work things out, alright?”

The orange alicorn gave a final nod before heading off to the castle, likely to arrange her departure. Soon the others excused themselves, stating they had various things to take care of as well. Only Luna and Celestia remained at the table, sharing a silent conversation with their eyes.

Luna was the first to actually speak. “I think we need to talk to them about the long term obstacles they’ll be facing, Celly.”

The usually radiant and ever-calm alicorn visibly slouched, her expression taking on a somber look that only one who had lived for eons could wear. “I know...it’s just...” She looked to the sun for several long moments before turning to her sister. “What if...what if they become angry with us, and hate us? It’s not like we really gave them a choice...even if they did have the option to refuse becoming an alicorn.”

“Then that’s something we’ll just have to bear, sister.” Luna said softly. “You know what, though? I don’t think that will happen. They are some of the most remarkable ponies I’ve ever met, and...and I don’t think they’d hate us. They may be angry, yes, but...anger fades with time and understanding. You know that better than anyone.”

The Princess of the Sun stood up and walked over to her sibling. “I wonder what I would do without you sometimes, Luna.”

“What you did while I was on the moon, I imagine.” Luna replied with a small chuckle.

“No, I mean...if I never had you with me to begin with. You’ve...always been that one pony that I could rely on when everything seemed to be going wrong for me.” She nuzzled the midnight alicorn and closed her eyes. “We can talk to them when Applejack comes back from seeing her family.”

“I think we need to talk to Twilight as well, Celly. She hasn’t been showing it, but she seemed to be troubled by something when she saw her parents last week.” Luna paused for a moment as Celestia met her gaze. “I also think a certain someone needs to have an important talk with Twilight as well.”

“I...” Celestia looked away. “That’s not an important subject at the moment.”

“Celly...” Luna frowned. “If you don’t bring it up with her, it’ll only eat away at you more. Besides, what’s to say it wouldn’t work out between you two?”

Celestia was quiet for several long moments. She frowned a little, but upon meeting her sister’s eyes again, gave a defeated smile. “I’ll talk to her.”

Luna quirked an eyebrow.

“Okay...I promise to talk to Twilight about it. Does that work for you?”

“Mm.” Luna nodded. “I also think we should address certain things in the Canterlot Statue Garden.”

Celestia went silent. “I...yes, I noticed it too. Looks like he’s starting to get stronger.”

Luna just smiled. “Oh, I wouldn’t worry too much about him. Even if he got out...well, I doubt he’d be able to do much to them.”

The Princess of the Sun sighed. “I hope you’re right, Luna. The last thing we need is for him to be running free again.”

End of Prologue Part II

Next up: An Applejack chapter. Deadlines, public appearances, speeches, diplomacy, controlling the earth and ground, family problems, proper etiquette...being a pony of simplicity, how will this former farm pony adjust to life as a princess of Equestria? It’s as they say after all, you can take the pony out of the country, but you can’t take the country out of the pony.